The botany of the Antarctic voyage of H.M. discovery ships Erebus and Terror in the Years 1839-1843, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross /by Joseph Dalton Hooker.

OF
H.M. DISCOVERY SHIPS ZREBUS AND TERROR,
IN THE YEARS 1839-1843,
UNDER THE COMMAND OF

CAPTAIN SIR JAMES CLARK ROSS, Kr., R.N., F.R.S. & L.S., ETC.

BY

JOSEPH DALTON HOOKER, M.D., R.N., F.R.S. & L.S., wc.

ASSISTANT SURGEON OF THE '' EREBUS,” AND BOTANIST TO THE EXPEDITION.

— PART IIL
| FLORA TASMANIJZA.
VOL. I.

d DICOTYLEDONES.

-Published under the Authority of the Lords Commissioners of the Avmiralty.

LONDON:
LOVELL REEVE, 5, HENRIETTA STREET,

i

DO

RONALD CAMPBELL GUNN, F.R.S., F.LS.

AND

WILLIAM ARCHER, F.LS.,

This Flora of Tasmania,

WHICH OWES SO MUCH TO THEIR INDRFATIGABLE EXERTIONS,

TS DEDICATED

BY THEIR VERY SINCERE FRIEND,

ROYAL GARDENS, Kew,

January, 1860.

J. D. HOOKER.

PREFACE.

Tue ‘Flora of Tasmania’ completes the series of works on the Botany of the “ Antarctic
Expedition,” with the publication of which I was entrusted by Her Majesty’s Lord Com-
missioners of the Admiralty in 1843. Of these, the First Series, on the Botany of the
Antarctic Islands, was completed in two volumes, with two hundred plates, in 1847 ; when
the work was interrupted by my being sent on a Botanical mission to India by Her Majesty's
Commissioners of Woods and Forests.

During my absence on that mission the rapid progress of geographical discovery in our
southern Colonial possessions, the increased exertions of our Botanical correspondents there,
who were stimulated by the prospect of a speedy publication of their discoveries, and the
activity of the officers of several surveying expeditions, had combined to augment the amount
of materials to be examined and described for the Second and Third Series which comprise
the Floras of New Zealand and Tasmania, to an extent so many times greater than had ever
been contemplated, that I had no choice but to abandon the original plan of making complete
Floras, or to devote a great deal more time to them than I had ever proposed to expend.

My Publisher, Mr. Reeve, having offered to enlarge the Floras as much as I should find
necessary, free of all cost to myself, I had no hesitation in adopting the latter alternative;
and whilst still engaged on the publication of the New Zealand Flora, I had the unexpected
gratification of receiving from the Governor and Parliament of Tasmania the announcement
that they had unanimously awarded me a grant of £350, in consideration of my services in
the investigation of the Flora of the Southern Hemisphere, especially that of Tasmania. At
the same time I received the most encouraging assistance from my friend William Archer,
Esq., of Cheshunt, Tasmania, who forwarded to me a beautiful series of drawings of Tasma-
nian Orchids, together with £100 to be expended on the Flora; and he soon afterwards
arrived himself in England, and rendered me still more valuable aid by his observations and
collections, which is duly acknowledged in the body of this work. I have thus been enabled
greatly to extend the letterpress and illustrations of this Flora, by putting figures of many
more species on the plates; making the descriptions fuller, adding thirty plates, including
sixty species, chiefly of Orchidee (of many of which Mr. Archer had prepared the drawings),
and by appending 130 pages devoted to general considerations on the Dotany of Australia

vill PREFACE.

and other southern countries :*—thus more than doubling the extent of the work in respect
of letterpress and illustrations of species.

It remains for me to record my obligations to the unrivalled botanical artist, Mr. Fitch,
who has, with few exceptions, lithographed the whole of the plates, and drawn the majority
of them. The accompanying microscopic analyses (amounting to upwards of 4,500) have
been made partly by him, partly by myself, and partly by the distinguished Botanists who
have aided me in the Cryptogamic portions of the several Floras. I am especially indebted
to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley for the descriptions and analyses of all the Fungi; to Dr. Harvey
for the descriptions of the 4/y@ of the first series, as well as for the lithographs and analyses
of the species figured in the Tasmanian and New Zealand Floras; to W. Wilson, Esq., for the
analyses and descriptions of most of the Musei ; to the Rev. C. Babington and Mr. W.
Mitten, for the descriptions of the Lichens in these Floras; and to Mr. Mitten for those of
the Hepatice, and their illustrations, in the New Zealand and Tasmanian Floras.

I have also sincere pleasure in thanking Mr. Reeve for having, from the commencement,
guaranteed the publication of the whole series; and for the spirited and liberal manner in
which he has co-operated with me throughout.

The following are the dates of publication, and the contents of the several Parts :—

I. FLORA ANTARCTICA.
Part I.— Flora of Lord Auckland and Campbell's Islands.
Date of publication, 1843-1845 ; pp. 208; Species 370; Plates 80 (and Map); Species figured 150.

Part II.— Flora of Fuegia, the Falkland Islands, etc.
Date of publication, 1845-1847 ; pp. 366; Species 1000; Plates 120; Species figured 220.
The Cryptogamie portions of these Parts were also issued separately.

s Part III.— Flora of New Zealand.
Date of publication, 1851-1853 :—
Vol. 1.—pp. 855 ; Species (Phenog.) 730; Plates 70; Species figured 83.
Vol. 2.—pp. 378 ; Species (Cryptog.) 1037; Plates 60; Species figured 230,

Part IV.— Flora of Tasmania.
Date of publication, 1853-1859 :—
Vol. 1.—pp. 550 (with Introd., Key, ete.) ; Species (Dicot.) 758; Plates 100; Species figured 138.
Vol. 2.—pp. 422 ; Species (Monocot. and Acot.) 1445 ; Plates 100; Species figured 274.

— Total—6 volumes, containing about 3000 Species in all; and 530 Plates, illustrating 1095 apes

* The grant made by the GE to aid in the publication of the Botany of the Antarctie Voyage was £1000, :
to be expended solely in the drawing and lithographing of 500 quarto coloured plates. These, with the descriptive
matter, have been given by the Author free of all cost, and of all share in the proceeds of the undertaking, to the
Publisher, who has thus been enabled to bring out the series at a very much more moderate price than any similar
work.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

MU

Preliminary Remarks.

Tur Island of Tasmania does not contain a vegetation peculiar to itself, nor constitute an indepen-
dent botanical region. Its plants are, with comparatively few exceptions, natives of extratropical
Australia; and I have consequently found it necessary to study the vegetation of a great part of that
vast Continent, in order to determine satisfactorily the nature, distribution, and affinities of the
Tasmanian Flora.

From the study of certain extratropical genera and species in their relation to those of Tasmania,
I have been led to the far more comprehensive undertaking of arranging and classifying all the
Australian plants accessible to me. This I commenced in the hope of being able thereby to extend
our knowledge of the affinities of its Flora, and, if possible, to throw light on a very abstruse subject,
viz. the origin of its vegetation, and the sources or causes of its peculiarity. This again hasinduced me
to proceed with the inquiry into the origin and distribution of existing species ; and, as I have already
treated of these subjects in the Introduction to the New Zealand Flora, I now embrace the opportu-
nity afforded me by a similar Introduction to the Tasmanian Flora, of revising the opinions I then
entertained, and of again investigating the whole subject of the creation of species by variation, with
the aid of the experience derived from my subsequent studies of the Floras of India and Australia in
relation to one another and to those of neighbouring quunt, and of the recently published hypo-
theses of Mr. Darwin and Mr. Wallace.
— No general account of the Flora of Australia having hitherto been published, nor indeed a com-
plete Flora of any part of it, I have been obliged, as a preliminary measure, to bring together and
arrange the scattered materials (both published and unpublished) relating to its vegetation to which
I had access. Those which are published consist of very numerous papers relating to the general
botany of Australia, in scientific periodicals, and appended to books of travel, amongst which by far
the most important are Brown's * General Remarks, Geographical and Systematical, on the Botany
of Terra Australis,’ published in the Appendix to Captain Flinders’ Voyage, now nearly half a century
ego; Allan Cunningham's Appendix to Captain King's Voyage, which appeared in 1827 ; Lindley's
Report on the Swan River Botany; and Mueller's, on the Tropical Botany of Australia. There are
also some special essays or descriptive works on the Floras of certain parts of the continent: of

A

ii FLORA OF TASMANIA.

these the most important are Brown's * Prodromus, of which the only published volume appeared in
1810; the ‘Plante Preissianee, edited by Professor Lehmann, and containing descriptions, by vari-
ous authors, of about 2250 species (including Cryptogamise) of Swan River plants; Dr. Mueller's
various Reports on the Flora of Victoria, and his numerous papers on the vegetable productions of
that colony; and Lindley's Appendices to Mitchell's Travels.

The unpublished materials chiefly consist of the vast collections of Australian plants made
during the last half-century, and these having been obtained from all parts of the continent, and care-
fully ticketed as to locality, etc., supply abundant materials for the investigation of the main features
of the Australian Flora. In another part of this Essay I propose to give a short summary of the
labours of the individuals by whom these and other Australian collections have been principally ob-
tained, and of the routes followed by the expeditions which they accompanied.

The majority of the collections were, either wholly or in part, transmitted to Sir William
Hooker, forming the largest Australian herbarium in existence, and of which the published portion
is in value greatly exceeded by the unpublished; for although about two-thirds of the plants have
been described, only about half of these have been brought together in a systematic form ; nor, since
the publication of Brown’s Appendix to Flinders’ Voyage, has the Flora of the whole continent been
considered from a general point of view. And, before entering on the field of inguiry so successfully
explored by Brown half a century ago, I must pay my tribute to the sagacity and research exhibited
in the essay to which I have alluded. At the time of its publication, not half the plants now de-
seribed were discovered, vast areas were yet unexplored, and far too little was known of the vegetation
of the neighbouring islands to admit of the Australian Flora being studied in its relation to that of
other countries. Nevertheless we are indebted to Brown's powers of generalization for a plan of the
entire Flora, constructed out of fragmentary collections from its different districts, which reguires but
little correction from our increased knowledge, though necessarily very considerable amplification.
Although he could not show the extent and exact nature of its affinities, he could predict many of
them, and by his detection of the representatives of plants of other countries under the masks of
structural peculiarity which disguise them in Australia, he long ago gave us the Key to the solution
of some of those great problems of distribution and variation, which were then hardly propounded,
but which are now prominent branches of inguiry with every philosophical naturalist.

In the Introductory Essay to the New Zealand Flora, I advanced certain general propositions
as to the origin of species, which I refrained from endorsing as articles of my own creed: amongst
others was the still prevalent doctrine that these are, in the ordinary acceptation of the term,
as such, and are immutable, In the present Essay I shall advance the opposite hypothesis, that spe-
cies are derivative and mutable; and this chiefly because, whatever opinions a naturalist may have
adopted with regard to the origin and variation of species, every candid mind must admit that the
facts and arguments upon which he has grounded his convictions reguire revision since the recent
publication by the Linnean Society of the ingenious and original reasonings and theories of Mr. Dar-
win and Mr. Wallace.

Further, there must be many who, like myself, having hitherto refrained from expressing any
positive opinion, now, after a careful consideration of these naturalists’ theories, find the aspect of the
guestion materially changed, and themselves freer to adopt such a theory as may best harmonize
with the facts adduced by their own experience. | :

The Natural History of Australia seemed to me to be especially suited to test such a theory,
on account of the comparative uniformity of its physieal features being accompanied with a great

created

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. iii

variety in its Flora; of the differences in the vegetation of its several parts; and of the peculiarity
both of its Fauna and Flora, as compared with those of other countries, I accordingly prepared a
classified catalogue of all the Australian species in the Herbarium, with their ranges in longitude,
' latitude, and elevation, as far as I could ascertain them, and added what further information I
could obtain from books. At the same time I made a careful study of the affinities and distri-
bution of all the Tasmanian species, and of all those Australian ones which I believed to be found
in other countries. I also determined as accurately as I could the genera of the remainder, and
especially of those belonging to genera which are found in other countries, and I distinguished
the species from one another in those genera which had not been previously arranged. In this
manner I have brought together evidence of nearly 8000 flowering plants having been collected
or observed in Australia, of which I have seen and catalogued upwards of 7000. About two-
thirds of these are ascertained specifically with tolerable accuracy, and the remainder are distin-
guished from one another, and referred to genera with less certainty, being either undescribed,
or described under several names, whilst some are members of such variable groups that I was
left in doubt how to dispose of them.

To many who occupy themselves with smaller and better worked botanical districts, such results
as may be deduced from the skeleton Flora I have compiled for Australia may seem too crude and
imperfect to form data from which to determine its relations. But it is not from a consideration
of specifie details that such problems as those of the relations of Floras and the origin and distribu-
tion of organic forms will ever be solved, though we must eventually look to these details for proofs
of the solutions we propose. The limits of the majority of species are so undefinable that few natu-
ralists are agreed upon them;* to a great extent they are matters of opinion, even amongst those per-
sons who believe that species are original and immutable creations; and as our knowledge of the
forms and allies of each increases, so do these differences of opinion ; the progress of systematic science
being, in short, obviously unfavourable to the view that most species are limitable by descriptions or
characters, unless large allowances are made for variation, On the other hand, when dealing with
genera, or other combinations of species, all that is reguired is that these be classified in natural
groups ; and that such groups are true exponents of affinities settled by Nature is abundantly capable
of demonstration. It is to an investigation of the extent, relations, and proportions of these natural
combinations of species, then, that we must look for the means of obtaining and expressing the
features of a Flora; and if in this instance the exotic species are well ascertained, it matters little
whether or not the endemie are in all cases accurately distinguished from one another. Further, in
â Flora so large as that of Australia, if the species are limited and estimated by one mind and eye,
the errors made under each genus will so far counteract one another, that the mean results for the
genera and orders will scarcely be affected. As it is, the method adopted has absorbed many weeks
of labour during the last five years, and a much greater degree of accuracy could only have been ob-
tained by a disproportionately greater outlay of time, whilst it would not have materially affected the
general results.

With regard to my own views on the subjects of the variability of existing species and the
fallacy of supposing we can ascertain anything through these alone of their ancestry or of originally
created types, they are, in so far as they are liable to influence my estimate of the value of the facts
collected for the analysis of the Australian Flora, unaltered from those which I maintained in the

* The most conspicuous evidence of this lies in the fact, that the number of known species of flowering plants

is by some assumed to be under 80,000, and by others over 150,000.
KE

iv FLORA OF TASMANIA.

* Flora of New Zealand :’ on such theoretical questions, however, as the origin and ultimate per-
manence of species, they have been greatly influenced by the views and arguments of Mr. Darwin
and Mr. Wallace above alluded to, which incline me to regard more favourably the hypothesis that
it is to variation that we must look as the means which Nature has adopted for peopling the globe
with those diverse existing forms which, when they tend to transmit their characters unchanged
through many generations, are called species. Nevertheless I must repeat, what I have fully stated
elsewhere, that these hypotheses should not influence our treatment of species, either as subjects of
descriptive science, or as the means of investigating the phenomena of the succession of organic
forms in time, or their dispersion and replacement in area, though they should lead us to more
philosophical conceptions on these subjects, and stimulate us to seek for such combinations of their
characters as may enable us to classify them better, and to trace their origin back to an epoch
anterior to that of their present appearance and condition. In doing this, however, the believer in
species being lineally related forms must employ the same methods of investigation and follow the
same principles that guide the believer in their being actual creations, for the latter assumes that
Nature has created species with mutual relations analogous to those which exist between the lineally-
descended members of a family, and this is indeed the leading idea in all natural systems. On the
other hand, there are so many checks to indiscriminate variation, so many inviolable laws that regu-
late the production of varieties, the time reguired to produce wide variations from any given specific
type is so great, and the number of species and varieties known to propagate for indefinite periods
a succession of absolutely identical members is so large, that all naturalists are agreed that for
descriptive purposes species must be treated as if they were at their origin distinct, and are des-
tined so to remain. Hence the descriptive naturalist who believes all species to be derivative and
mutable, only differs in practice from him who asserts the contrary, in expecting that the posterity
of the organisms he describes as species may, at some indefinitely distant period of time, require
redescription. A

I need hardly remark that the classificatory branch of Botany is the only one from which
this subject can be approached, for a good system must be founded on a due appreciation of all
the attributes of individual plants,—upon a balance of their morphological, physiological, and
anatomical relations at all periods of their growth. Species are conventionally assumed to repre-
sent, with a great amount of uniformity, the lowest degree of such relationship; and the facts that
individuals are more easily grouped into species limited by characters, than into varieties, or than
species are into limitable genera or groups of higher value, and that the relationships of species
are transmitted hereditarily in a very eminent degree, are the strongest appearances in favour of
species being original creations, and genera, etc., arbitrarily limited groups of these,

The difference between varieties and species and genera'in respect of definable limitation is
however one of degree only, and if increased materials and observation confirm the doctrine which
I have for many years laboured to establish, that far more species are variable, and far fewer limit-
able, than has been supposed, that hypothesis will be proportionally strengthened which assumes
species to be arbitrarily limited groups of varieties. With the view of ascertaining how far my
own experience in classification will bear out such a conclusion, I shall now endeavour to re-
view, without reference to my previous conclusions, the impressions which I have derived from
the retrospect of twenty years’ study of plants. During that time I have classified many large
and small Floras, arctic, temperate, and tropical, insular and continental: embracing areas so
extensive and varied as to justify, to my apprehension, the assumption that the results derived

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. V

from these would also be applicable to the whole vegetable kingdom. I shall arrange these results
successively under three heads; viz. facts derived from a study of classification; secondly, from
distribution ; thirdly, from fossils; after which I shall examine the theories with which these facts
should harmonize.

$ 2.
On the General Phenomena of Variation in the Vegetable Kingdom.

1. All vegetable forms are more or less prone to vary as to their sensible properties, or (as it
has been happily expressed in regard to allorganisms), *they are in a state of unstable equili-
brium.”* No organ is exactly symmetrical, no two are exact counterparts, no two individuals are
exactly alike, no two parts of the same individual exactly correspond, no two species have egual
differences, and no two countries present all the varieties of a species common to both, nor are
the species of any two countries alike in number and kind.

2. The rate at which plants vary is always slow, and the extent or degree of variation is gra-
duated. Sports even in colour are comparatively rare phenomena, and, as a general rule, the best-
marked varieties occur on the confines of the geographical area which a species inhabits. Thus the
scarlet Rhododendron (R. arboreum) of India inhabits all the Himalaya, the Khasia Mountains, the
Peninsular Mountains, and Ceylon ; and it is in the centre of its range (Sikkim and the Khasia) that
those mean forms occur which by a graduated series unite into one variable species the rough, rusty-
leaved form of Ceylon, and the smooth, silvery-leaved form of the North-western Himalaya. A
white and a rose-coloured sport of each variety is found growing with the scarlet in all these locali-
ties, but everywhere these sports are few in individuals. Also certain individuals flower earlier than
others, and some occasionally twice a year, I believe in all localities.

8. I find that in every Flora all groups of species may be roughly classified into three large
divisions: one in which most species are apparently unvarying; another in which most are conspicu-
ously varying; and a third which consists of a mixture of both in more egual proportions. Of
these the unvarying species appear so distinct from one another that most botanists agree as to their
limits, and their offspring are at once referable by inspection to their parents; each presents several
special characters, and it would reguire many intermediate forms to effect a graduated change from
any one to another. The most varying species, on the contrary, so run into one another, that botanists
are not agreed as to their limits, and often fail to refer the offspring with certainty to their parents,
each being distinguished from one or more others by one or a few such trifling characters, that each
group may be regarded as a continuous series of varieties, between the terms of which no hiatus
exists suggesting the intercalation of any intermediate variety. The genera Rubus, Rosa, Salix, and
Saxifraga, afford conspicuous examples of these unstable species; Veronica, Campanula, and Lobelia,
of comparatively stable ones. _

4. Of these natural groups of varying and unvarying species, some are large and some small;
they are also very variously distributed through the classes, orders, and genera of the end
Kingdom ; but, as a general rule, the varying species are relatively most numerous in those classes,
orders, and genera which are the simplest in structure. Complexity of structure is generally ac-

* Essays: Scientific, Political, and Speculative; by Herbert Spencer: p. 280.

+ Mr. Darwin, after a very laborious analysis of many Floras, finds that the species of large genera are relatively
more variable than those of small; a result which I was long disposed to doubt, because of the number of variable

Vi FLORA OF TASMANIA.

companied with a greater tendency to permanence in form: thus Acotyledons, Monocotyledons, and
Dicotyledons are an ascending series in complexity and in constancy of form, In Dicotyledons,
Salices, Urticee, Chenopodiacee, and other Orders with incomplete or absent floral envelopes, vary
on the whole more than Leguminose, Lythracee, Myrtacee, or Rosacee, yet members of these pre-
sent, in all countries, groups of notoriously varying species, as Eucalyptus in Australia, Rosa in Europe,
and Lotus, Epilobiwm, and Rubus in both Europe and Australia. Again, even genera are divided: of
the last named, most or all of the species are variable ; of others, as Epacris, Acacia, and the majority
` of such as contain upwards of six or eight species, a larger or smaller proportion only are variable.
But the prominent fact is, that this element of mutability pervades the whole Vegetable Kingdom ;
no class nor order nor genus of more than a few species claims absolute exemption, whilst the grand
total of unstable forms generally assumed to be species probably exceeds that of the stable.

5. The above remarks are equally applicable to all the higher divisions of plants. Some
genera and orders are as natural, and as limitable by characters, as are some species; others
again, though they contain many very well-marked subordinate plans of construction, yet are so
connected by intermediate forms with otherwise very different genera or orders, that it is im-
possible to limit them naturally. And as some of the best marked and limited species consist of
a series of badly marked and illimitable varieties, so some of the most natural* and limitable orders
and genera may respectively consist of only undefinable groups of genera or of species. For instance,
both Graminee and Composite are, in the present state of our knowledge, absolutely limited Orders,
and extremely natural ones also; but their genera are to a very eminent degree arbitrarily limited,
and their species extremely variable. Orchidee and Leguminose are also well-limited Orders (though

small genera and the fact that monotypic genera seldom have their variations recorded in systematic works, but an
examination of his data and methods compels me to acquiesce in his statement. It has also been remarked (Bory de
Saint-Vincent, Voy. aux Quatre Iles de l'Afrique) that the species of islands are more variable than those of continents,
an opinion I can scarcely subscribe to, and opposed to Mr. Darwin's facts, inasmuch as insular Floras are characterized
by peculiar genera, and by having few species in proportion to genera. Bisexual trees and shrubs are generally
more variable than unisexual, which however is only a corollary from what is stated above regarding plants of simple
structure of flower. On the whole, I think herbs are more variable than shrubby plants, and annuals than perennials.
It would be curious to ascertain the relative variableness of social and scattered plants. The individuals of a social
plant, in each area it is social upon, are generally very constant, but individuals from different areas often differ much.
The Pinus sylvestris, Mughus, and uncinata are cases in point, if considered as varieties of one; as are the Cedars of
Atlas, Algeria, and the Himalaya.

* It should be borne in mind that the term natural, as applied to Orders or other groups, has often a double
significance ; every natural order is so in the sense of each of its members being more closely related to one or more
of its own group than to any of another ; but the term is often used to designate an easily limited natural order, that
is, one whose members are so very closely related to each other by conspicuous peculiarities that its differential cha-
racters can be expressed, and itself always recognized ; these may be called objective Orders; Orchidee and Graminee
are examples. Any naturalist, endowed with fair powers of observation and generalization, recognizes the close affi-
nity between a pseudobulbous epiphytical, and a terrestrial tuberous-rooted Orchid, or between the Bamboo and
Wheat, though the differences are exceedingly great in habit and in organs of vegetation and reproduction. Other
orders are as natural and may be as well limited, but having no conspicuous characters in common, and presenting
many subordinate distinct plans of structure, may be regarded as subjective. Such are Ranunculacee and Legu-
minose, of which a botanist must have a special and extensive knowledge before he can readily recognize very many
of their members. No degree of natural sagacity will enable an uninstructed person to recognize the close affinity of
Clematis and Ranuneulus, or of Acacia and Cytisus, though these are really as ‘closely related as the Orchids and
Grasses mentioned above. We do not know why some Orders are subjective and some objective; but if the theory
of creation by variation is a true one, we ought through it to reach a solution.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. vil

not so absolutely as the former), but they, on the contrary, consist of comparatively exceedingly well-
marked genera and species. Melanthacee and Scrophularinee, on the other hand, are not limitable
as Orders, and contain very many differently constructed groups; but their genera, and to a great
extent their species also, are well-marked and limitable. The circumstance of a group being either
isolated or having complex relations, is hence no indication of its members having the same characters.

Again, as with species, so with genera and orders, we find that upon the whole those are the
best limited which consist of plants of complex floral structure: the Orders of Dicotyledons are
better limited than those of. Monocotyledons, and the genera of Dichlamydez than those of Achla-
mydece.*

Now my object in dwelling on this parallelism between the characteristics of individuals in
relation to species, of species in relation to genera, and of genera in relation to Orders, is because I
consider (Introd. Essay to Fl. N. Z.) that it is to the extinction of species and genera that we are
indebted for our means of resolving plants into limitable genera and orders, This view is now, I
believe, generally admitted, even by those who still regard species as the immutable units of the
Vegetable Creation; and it therefore now remains to be seen how far we are warranted in extending
it to the limitation of species by the elimination of their varieties through natural causes.f

6. The evidence of variability thus deduced from a rapid general survey of the prominent facts
elicited from a study of the principles of classification, are to a certain extent tested by the behaviour
of plants under cultivation, which operates either by hastening the processes of Nature (in rapidly
inducing variation), or by effecting a prolepsis or anticipation of those processes (in producing sports»
i. e. better marked varieties, without graduated stages), or by placing the plant in conditions to which
it would never have been exposed in the ordinary course of natural events, and which eventually either
kill it or give origin to a series of varieties which might otherwise have never existed.f

* There are too many exceptions to this to admit of our concluding at once that it is attributable to any
simple and uniform law of variation; but it may be explained by assuming that the degree or amount of variation is
differently manifested at different epochs in the history of the group. Thus, if a genus is numerically increasing, and
conseguently running into varieties, it will present a group of species with complex relations inter se; if, on the con
trary, it is numerically decreasing, such decrease must lead to the extinction of some varieties, and hence result in the
better limitation of the remainder. The application of this assumption to the fact of the best limited groups being
most prevalent among the higher classes (i. e. among those most complicated in their organization), would at first
sight appear an argument against progression, were it not for the consideration that the higher tribes of plants have
in another respect proved themselves superior, in that they have not only far surpassed the lower in number of genera
and species, but in individuals, and also in bulk and stature. And lastly, as all the highest orders of plants contain
numerous species and often genera of as simple organization as any of the lower orders are, it follows that that phy-
‘sical superiority which is manifested in greater extent of variation, in better securing a succession of race, in more
rapid multiplication of individuals, and even in increase of bulk, is in some senses of a higher order than that repre-
sented by mere complexity or specialization of organ.

t It follows as a corollary to the proposition (That species, etc., are naturally rendered limitable by the destruc-
tion of varieties), that there must be some intimate relation between the rate of increase and the duration of genera
(or other groups of species)-on the one hand, and the limitability of their species on the other. Thus, when a genus
consists of a multitude of illimitable forms, we may argue with much plausibility that it is on the increase, because
no intermediates have as yet been destroyed, and that the birth of individuals and the production of new forms is pro-
ceeding at a greater proportional rate than in an egually large genus of which the species are limitable.

t My friend Mr. Wallace treats of animals under domestication, not only as if they were in very different
physical conditions from those in a state of nature, inasmuch as every sense and faculty is continually fully exer-
cised and strengthened by wild animals, whilst certain of these lie dormant in the domesticated, but as if they were

viii FLORA OF TASMANIA.

7. Now the prominent phenomena presented by species under cultivation are analogous in kind.
and extent to those which we have derived from a survey of the affinities of plants in a state of
nature: a large number remain apparently permanent and unalterable, and a large number vary
indefinitely. Of the permanent there is little to remark, except that they belong to very many
orders of plants, nor are they always those which are permanent in a state of nature. Many plants,
acknowledged by all to be varieties, may be propagated by seed or otherwise, when their offspring re-
tains for many successive generations the characters of the variety. On the other hand, species
which have remained immutable for many generations under cultivation, do at length commence to
vary, and having once begun, are thereafter peculiarly prone to vary further.

8. The variable cultivated species present us with the most important phenomena for investi-
gating the laws of mutability and permanence; but these phenomena are so infinitely varied, com-
plex, and apparently contradictory, as to defeat all attempts to elucidate the history of any individual
case of variation by a study of its phases alone. It would often appear doubtful whether the natural
operations of a plant tend most to induce or to oppose variation; and we hence find the advocates of
original permanent creations, and those of mutable variable species, taking exactly opposite views in
this respect, the truth, I believe, being that both are right. Nature has provided for the possibility of
indefinite variation, but she regulates it as to extent and duration ; she will neither allow her offspring
to be weakened or exhausted by promiscuous hybridization and incessant variation, nor will she suffer
a new combination of external conditions to destroy one of these varieties without providing a sub-
stitute when necessary; hence some species remain so long hereditarily immutable as to give rise to
the doctrine that all are so normally, while others are so mutable as to induce a belief in the very
opposite doctrine, which demands incessant lawless change.

9. It would take far too long a time were I to attempt any analysis of the phenomena of culti-
vation, as illustrative of those of variability in a state of nature. There are however some broad facts
which should be borne in mind in treating of variation by cross impregnation and hy bridity.

10. Variation is effected by graduated changes; and the tendency of varieties, both in nature
and under cultivation, when further varying, is rather to depart more and more widely from the
original type, than to revert to it: the best marked varieties of a wild species occurring on the
confines of the area the species inhabits, and the best marked varieties of the cultivated species
being those last produced by the gardener. I am aware that the prevalent opinion is that there is a
strong tendency in cultivated, and indeed in all varieties, to revert to the type from which they de-
parted; and I have myself quoted this opinion, without questioning its accuracy,* as tending to sup-

subject to the influence of fundamentally different laws. He says, * No inferences as to varieties in a state of
nature can be deduced from the observation of those occurring among domestic animals. The two are so much op-
posed that what applies to the one is almost sure not to apply to the other." But, in the first place, of the same species
of wild animals some families must be placed where certain faculties and senses are far more exercised than others,
and the difference in this respect between the conditions of many families of wild animals is as great as those between
many wild and tame families; and secondly, other senses and faculties, latent and unknown in the wild animal, but
which are as proper to the species as any it exercised in its wild state, are manifested or developed by it under
domestication. An animal in a state of nature is not then, as Mr. Wallace assumes, “in the full exercise of er
part of its organization ;” were it so, it could not vary or alter with altered conditions, nor could other faculties re-
main to be called into play under domestication. The tendency of species when varying cannot be to depart from
the original type in a wild condition and to revert to it under domestication, for man cannot invert the order of
pa though he may hasten or retard some of its processes.
* FI. N. Zeal., Introd. Essay, p. x., and Flora Indica, Introduction, p.14.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. IX

port the views of those who regard species as permanent. A further acquaintance with the results of
gardening operations leads me now to doubt the existence of this centripetal force in varieties, or at
least to believe that in the phrase “reversion to the wild type,” many very different phenomena are
included. In the first place, the majority of cultivated vegetables and cerealia, such as the Cabbage
and its numerous progeny, and the varieties of wall-fruit, show when neglected no disposition to
assume the characters of the wild states of these plants;* they certainly degenerate, and even die if
Nature does not supply the conditions which man (by anticipation of her operations, or otherwise) has

provided; they become stunted, hard, and woody, and resemble their wild progenitors in so far as all

stunted plants resemble wild plants of similar habit; but this is not a reversion to the original type,

for most of these cultivated races are not merely luxuriant forms of the wild parent. In neglected

fields and gardens we see plants of Scotch Kale, Brussels Sprouts, or Kohl-rabi, to be all as unlike

their common parent, the wild Brassica oleracea, as they are unlike one another; so, too, most of our

finer kinds of apples, if grown from seed, degenerate and become crabs, but in so doing they become

crab states of the varieties to which they belong, and do not revert to the original wild Crab-apple.

And the same is true to a great extent of cultivated Roses, of many varieties of trees, of the Rasp-

berry, Strawberry, and indeed of most garden plants. It has also been held, that by imitating the

conditions under which the wild state of a cultivated variety grows, we may induce that variety to

revert to its original state; but, except in the false sense of reversion above explained, I doubt if this

is supported by evidence. Cabbages grown by the seaside are not more like wild Cabbages than

those grown elsewhere, and if cultivated states disseminate themselves along the coast, they there

retain their cultivated form. This is however a subject which would fill a volume with most instruc-

tive matter for reflection, and which receives a hundredfold more illustration from the Animal than

from the Vegetable Kingdom. I can here only indicate its bearing on the doctrine of variation,

as evidence that Nature operates upon mutable forms by allowing great variation, and displaying

little tendency to reversion.t With this law the suggestive observation of M. Vilmorin well accords,

that when once the constitution of a plant is so broken that variation is induced, it is easy to multi-
ply the varieties in succeeding generations.

It may be objected to this line of argument that our cultivated plants are, as regards their
constitution, in an artificial condition, and are, if unaided, incapable of self-perpetuation ; but an arti-
ficially induced condition of constitution is not necessarily a diseased or unnatural one, and, so far as
our cultivated plants are concerned, all we do is to place them under conditions which Nature does
not provide a£ the same particular place and time. "That Nature might supply the conditions at other
places and times may be inferred from the fact that the plant is found to be provided with the means
of availing itself of them when provided, while at the same time it retains all its functions, not only
unimpaired, but in many cases in a more highly developed state. We have no reason to suppose
that we have violated Nature's laws in producing a new variety of wheat,—we may have only anti-
cipated them; nor is its constitution impaired because it cannot, unaided, perpetuate its race; it is
in as sound and unbroken health and vigour during its life as any wild variety is, but its offspring

* Hence the great and acknowledged difficulty of determining the wild parent species of most of our cultivated
fruits, cerealia, etc., and in fact of almost every member of our Flora Cibaria. This would not be so were there
any disposition in the neglected cultivated races to revert to the wild form.

+ It is not meant by this that any character of a species which may be lost in its variety never reappears in
the descendants of the latter, for some occasionally do so in great force; what is meant is, that the newly acquired
characters of the variety are never so entirely obliterated that it has no longer a claim to be considered a variety.

C

X FLORA OF TASMANIA.

has so many enemies that they do not perpetuate its race. In the case of annual plants, those only
can secure the succession of their species which produce more seeds annually than can be eaten by
animals or destroyed by the elements. Cultivated wheat will grow and ripen its seed in almost all
soils and climates, and as its seeds are produced in great abundance, and can be preserved alive in
any guantity, in the same climate, and for many years, it follows that it is not to the artificial or
peculiar condition of the plant itself, and still less to any change effected by man upon it, that its
annual extinction is due, but to causes that have no effect whatever upon its own constitution, and
over which its constitutional peculiarities can exercise no control.

ll. Again, the phenomena of cross impregnation amongst individuals of all species appear,
according to Mr. Darwin's accurate observations, to have been hitherto much underrated, both as to
extent and importance. The prominent fact that the stamens and pistil are so often placed in the
same flower, and come to maturity at the same epoch, has led to the doctrine that flowers are usually
self-impregnated, and that the effect is a conservative one as regards the permanence of specific
forms. "The observations of Carl Sprengel and others have, however, proved that this is not always
the case, and that while Nature has apparently provided for self-fertilization, she has often insidiously
counteracted its operation, not only by placing in flowers lures for insects which cross-fertilize them,
but often by interposing insuperable obstacles to self-fertilization, in the shape of structural impedi-
ments to the access of the pollen to the stigma of its own flower.* In all these instances the double
object of Nature may be traced; for self-impregnation (or “breeding in”), while securing identity
of form in the offspring, and hence hereditary permanence, at the same time tends to weakness of
constitution, and hence to degeneracy and extinction: on the other hand, cross-impregnation, while
tending to produce diversity of form in the offspring, and hence variation and apparent mutability,
yet by strengthening the offspring favours longevity and apparent permanence of specific type. The
ultimate effect of all these operations is of course favourable to the hypothesis that variability is the
rule, and permanence the exception, or at any rate only a transitory phenomenon.

12. Hybridization, or cross-impregnation between species or very well marked varieties, again,
is a phenomenon of a very different kind, however similar it may appear in operation and analo-
gous in design. Hybridizable genera are rarer than is generally supposed, even in gardens, where
they are so often operated upon, under circumstances the most favourable to the production of a
hybrid, and unfavourable to self-impregnation. Hybrids are almost invariably barren, and their
characters are not those of new varieties. "The obvious tendency of hybridization between varieties
or other very closely allied forms (in which case the offspring may be fertile) is not to enlarge the
bounds of variation, but to contract them ; and if between very different forms, it will only tend to
confound these. That some supposed species may have their origin in hybridization cannot be denied,
but we are now dealing with phenomena on a large scale, and balancing the tendencies of causes
uniformly acting, whose effects are unmistakable, and which can be traced throughout the Vegetable
Kingdom. In gardening operations the number of hybridized genera is small, their offspring
doomed, and since they are more readily impregnated by the pollen of either parent than by their own,

* Thus, in Lobelia fulgens, the pollen is entirel
own flower. In kidney beans impregnation takes
ficially, which is effected by bees,
brought from another plant. I am
p. 828.

y prevented by natural causes from reaching the stigma of its .
place imperfectly except the carina is worked up and down arti-
who may thus either impregnate the flower with its own pollen or with that
indebted to Mr. Darwin for both these facts: see ‘Gardeners’ Chronicle, 185 8,

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xi

or by that of any other plant,* they eventually revert to one of their parents: on the other hand,
the number of varieties is incalculable, the power to vary further is unimpaired in their progeny,
and these tend to depart further and further in sensible properties from the original parent.

In conformity with my plan of starting from the variable and not the fixed aspect of Nature,
I have now set down the prominent features of the Vegetable Kingdom, as surveyed from this point
of view. From the preceding paragraphs the evidence appears to be certainly in favour of proneness
to change in individuals, and of the power to change ceasing only with the life of the individual;
and we have still to account for the fact that there are limits to these mutations, and laws that con-
trol the changes both as to degree and kind; that species are neither visionary nor even arbitrary
creations of the naturalist; that they are, in short, realities, whether only temporarily so or not.

13. Granting then that the tendency of Nature is first to multiply forms of existing plants by
graduated changes, and next by destroying some to isolate the rest in area and in character, we are
now in a condition to seek some theory of the modus operandi of Nature that will give temporary
permanence of character to these changelings. And here we must appeal to theory or speculation ;
for our knowledge of the history of species in relation to one another, and to the incessant mutations
of their environing physical conditions, is far too limited and incomplete to afford data for demon-
strating the effects of these in the production of any one species in a native state.

Of these speculations by far the most important and philosophical is that of the delimitation
of species by natural selection, for which we are indebted to two wholly independent and original
thinkers, Mr. Darwin and Mr. Wallace.t These authors assume that all animal and vegetable forms
are variable, that the average amount of space and annual supply of food for each species (or other
group of individuals) is limited and constant, but that the increase of all organisms tends to proceed
annually in a geometrical ratio; and that, as the sum of organic life on the surface of the globe does
not increase, the individuals annually destroyed must be incaleulably great; also that each species is
ever warring against many enemies, and only holding its own by a slender tenure. In the ordinary
course of nature this annual destruction falls upon the eggs or seeds and young of the organisms,
and as it is effected by a multitude of antagonistie, ever-changing natural causes, each more destruc-
tive of one organism than of any other, it operates with different effect on each group of individuals,
in every locality, and at every returning season. Here then we have an infinite number of varying
conditions, and a superabundant supply of variable organisms, to accommodate themselves to these
conditions. Now the organisms can have no power of surviving any change in these conditions,
except they are endowed with the means of accommodating themselves to it. The exercise of
this power may be accompanied by a visible (morphological) change in the form or structure of the
individual, or it may not, in which case there is still a change, but a physiological one, not outwardly

* A very able and careful experimenter, M. Naudin, performed a series of experiments at the Jardin des Plantes
at Paris, in order to discover the duration of the progeny of fertile hybrids. He concludes that the fertile posterity
of hybrids disappears, to give place to the pure typical form of one or other parent. “Il se peut sans doute qu'il
y ait des exceptions à cette loi de retour, et que certains hybrides, à la fois trés-fertiles et tres-établis, tendent à faire
souche d'espêce; mais le fait est loin d’être prouvé. Plus nous observons les phénomènes d'hybridité, plus nous
inclinons à croire que les espéces sont indissolublement liées à une fonction dans l'ensemble des choses, et que c'est
le rôle méme assigné à chacune d'elles qui en détermine la forme, la dimension et la durée.” (Annales des Sc. Nat.
sér. 4. v. 9.) ;

t Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology, vol. iii. p. 45.

P

xii FLORA OF TASMANIA.

manifested; but there is always a morphological change if the change of conditions be sudden, or
when, through lapse of time, it becomes extreme. The new form is necessarily that best suited to
the changed condition, and as its progeny are henceforth additional enemies to the old, they will
eventually tend to replace their parent form in the same locality. Further, a greater proportion
of the seeds and young of the old will annually be destroyed than of the new, and the survivors of
the old, being less well adapted to the locality, will yield less seed, and hence have fewer descendants.

In the above operations Nature acts slowly on all organisms, but man does so rapidly on the
few he cultivates or domesticates; he selects an organism suited to his own locality, and by so modi-
fying its surrounding conditions that the food and space that were the share of others falls to it, he
ensures a perpetuation of his variety, and a multiplication of its individuals, by means of the destruc-
tion of the previous inhabitants of the same locality; and in every instance, where he has worked
long enough, he finds that changes of form have resulted far greater than would suffice to constitute
conventional species amongst organisms in a state of nature, and he keeps them distinct by maintain-
ing these conditions.

Mr. Darwin adduces another principle in action amongst living organisms as playing an impor-
tant part in the origin of species, viz. that the same spot will support most life when peopled with
very diverse forms, as is exemplified by the fact that in all isolated areas the number of Classes, Orders,
and Genera is very large in proportion to that of Species.

$ 3.
On ihe General Phenomena of Distribution in Area.

Turning now to another class of facts, those that refer to the distribution of plants on the sur-
face of the globe, the following are the most obvious:—

14. The most prominent feature in distribution is that circumscription of the area of species,
which so forcibly suggests the hypothesis that all the individuals of each species have sprung from a
common parent, and have spread in various directions from it. It is true that the area of some
(especially Cryptogamic and Aguatic plants) is so great that we cannot indicate any apparent centre
of diffusion, and that others are so sporadic that they appear to have had many such centres; but
these species, though more numerous than is usually supposed, are few in comparison with those
that have a definite or circumscribed area.

With respect to this limitation in area,* species do not essentially differ from varieties on the
one hand, or from genera and higher groups on the other; and indeed, in respect of distribution,
they hold an exactly intermediate position between them, varieties being more restricted in locality
than species, and these again more than genera.

* It is a remarkable fact that there are some striking anomalies in the distribution of plants into provinces, as
compared with animals. Thus there is no peculiarity in the vegetation of Australia to be compared with the
rarity of placental mammals, nor with the fact of so many of the mammals, birds, and fish of Tasmania
those of the continent of Australia. Nearer home, we find the basin of
form Flora on the European and North African sides, but these ranking
much narrower delimitation in area of animals than plants, and greater re:
lead us to anticipate that plant types are, geologically speaking,
animal types are, and so I believe them to be,
structure,

differing from
the Mediterranean with a tolerably uni-
as different zoological provinces. The
striction of Faunas than Floras, should
more ancient and permanent than the higher
and I would extend the doctrine even to plants of highly complex

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xiii

The universality of this feature (of groups having defined areas) affords to my mind all but
conclusive evidence in favour of the hypothesis of similar forms having had but one parent, or pair
of parents. And further, this circumscription of species and other groups in area, harmonizes well
with that principle of divergence of form, which is opposed to the view that the same variety or
species may have originated at different spots. It also follows that, as a general rule, the same species
will not give rise to a series of similar varieties (and hence species) at different epochs; whence the
geological evidence of contemporaneity derived from identity of fossil forms may be relied upon.

The most obvious cause of this limitation in area no doubt exists in the well-known fact that
plants do not necessarily inhabit those areas in which they are constitutionally best fitted to thrive
and to propagate; that they do not grow where they would most like to, but where they can find
space and fewest enemies. We have seen (13) that most plants are at warfare with one or more
competitors for the area they occupy, and that both the number of individuals of any one species and
the area it covers are contingent on the conditions which determine these remaining so nicely balanced
that each shall be able at least to hold its own, and not succumb to the enervating or etiolating or
smothering influences of its neighbours. The effects of this warfare are to extinguish some species,
to spare only the hardier races of others, and especially to limit the remainder both as to area and
characters. Exceptions occur in plants suited to very limited or abnormal conditions, such as desert
plants, the chief obstacles to whose multiplication are such inorganic and principally atmospheric
causes as other plants cannot overcome at all; such plants have no competitors, are generally widely
distributed, and not very variable.*

15. The three great classes of plants, Acotyledons, Monocotyledons, and Dicotyledons (Gymno-
spermous and Angiospermous), are distributed with tolerable equality over the surface of the globe,
inasmuch as we cannot indicate any of the six continents (Europe, Asia, Africa, North and South
America, and Australia) as being peculiarly rich in one to the exclusion of another. Further, the dis-
tribution of some of the larger Orders is remarkably equable, as Composite, Leguminose, Graminee,
and others; facts which (supposing existing species to have originated in variation) would seem to
indicate that the means of distribution have overcome, or been independent of the existing apparent
impediments, and that the power of variation is equally distributed amongst these classes, and con-
tinuously exerted under very different conditions. I do not mean that all the classes are equally
variable, but that each displays as much variety in one continent as in another.

16. Those Classes and Orders which are the least complex in organization are the most widely
distributed, that is to say, they contain a larger proportion of widely diffused species. Thus the
species of Acotyledons are more widely dispersed than those of Monocotyledons, and these again
more so than those of Dicotyledons ; so also the species of Thallophytes are among the most widely
dispersed of Acotyledons, the Graminee of Monocotyledons, and the Chenopodiacee of Dicotyledons.
This tendency of the least complex species to be most widely diffused is most marked in Acotyledons,
and least so in Dicotyledons,t a fact which is €— to that already stated (4), that the least
complex are also the most variable.

* Though invariable forms, they may be, and often are, themselves varieties or races of a species that inhabits
more fertile spots, as Poa bulbosa, which is a very well-marked and constant form of P. pratensis, occurring in dry
sandy soil, from England to North-western India, its “ meadow ” relative being a very variable species in the same
countries, and always struggling for existence amongst other Grasses, etc.

+ Very much, no doubt, because of the difficulty in classifying Dicotyledons by complexity of organization; in
other words, of our inability to estimate in a classificatory point of view the relative value of the presence or absence

XlV FLORA OF TASMANIA.

17. Though we rarely find the same species running into the same varieties at widely sundered
localities (unless starved or luxuriant forms be called varieties), yet we do often find a group of spe-
cies represented in many distant places by other groups of allied forms ; and if we suppose that indi-
viduals of the parent type have found their way to them all, the theory that existing species have
originated in variation, and that varieties depart further from the parent form, will account for such
groups of allied species being found at distant spots; as also for these groups being composed of
representative species and genera. à

18. No general relations have yet been established between the pbysical conditions of a country
and the number of species or varieties which it contains, further than that the tropical and temperate
regions are more fertile than the polar, and that perennial drought is eminently unfavourable to
vegetation. It is not even ascertained whether the tropical climates produce more species than the
temperate.

19. Though we cannot explain the general relations between the vegetation and physical condi-
tion of any two countries that contrast in these respects, we may conclude as a general rule that
those tracts of land present the greatest variety in their vegetation that have the most varied combi-
nations of conditions of heat, light, moisture, and mineral characters. It is, in the present state
of our knowledge, impossible to measure the amount of the fluctuations of these conflicting con-
ditions in a given country, nor if we could can we express them symbolically or otherwise so as to
make them intelligible exponents of the amount of variety in the vegetation they affect; but the fol-
lowing facts in general distribution appear to me to be favourable to the idea that there is such a
connection.

There are certain portions of the surface of the globe characterized by a remarkable uniformity
in their phzenogamie vegetation. These may be luxuriantly clothed, and abound in individuals, but
are always poor in species. Such are the cooler temperate and subarctic lake regions of North
America, Fuegia and the Falkland Islands, the Pampas of Buenos Ayres, Siberia and North
Russia, Ireland and Western Scotland, the great Gangetic plain, and many other tracts of land.
Now all these regions are characterized by a great uniformity in most of their physical characters,
and an absence of those varying conditions which we assume to be stimulants to variation in a loca-
lity. On the other hand, it is in those tracts that have the most broken surface, varied composition
of rocks, excessive climate (within the limits of vegetable endurance), and abundance of light, that
the most species are found, as in South Africa, many parts of Brazil and the Andes, Southern
France, Asia Minor, Spain, Algeria, Japan, and Australia. i

20. The Polar regions are chiefly peopled from the colder temperate zones, and the species from
the latter which have spread into them are very variable, but only within comparatively small limits,
particularly in stature, colour, and vesture. Many of these polar and colder temperate plants are
also found, together with other species closely allied to them, on the mountains of the warm tempe-
rate, and even tropical zones; to which it is difficult to conceive that they can have been transported
by agencies now in operation.

21. The Floras of islands present many points of interest. "The total number of species they
contain seems to be invariably less than an equal continental area possesses, and the relative numbers
of species to genera (or other higher groups) is also much less than in similar continental areas.

The further an island is from a continent, the smaller is its Flora numerically,
of organs in plants, where many :
ratively high physiological significan

the more
present, and where those of low morphological importance may have a compa-
ce.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. XV

peculiar is its vegetation, and the smaller its proportion of species to genera. In the case of very
isolated islands, moreover, the generic types are often those of very distant countries, and not of the
nearest land. Thus the St. Helena and Ascension forms are not so characteristic of tropical Africa
as of the Cape of Good Hope. Those of Kerguelen’s Land are Antarctic American, not African nor
Indian. The Sandwich Islands contain many North-west American and some New Zealand forms.
Japan presents us with many genera and species unknown except to the eastward of the Rocky
Mountains, in North America.* So too American, Abyssinian, and even South African genera and
species are found in Madeira and the Canary Islands; and Fuegian ones in Tristan d'Acunha.

22. There is a strict analogy in this respect between the Floras of islands and those of lofty
mountain-ranges, no doubt in both cases owing to the same causes. Thus, as Japan contains
various peculiar N.E. American species which are not found in N.W. America nor elsewhere on the
globe, and the Canaries and Azores possess American genera not found in Europe nor Africa, so the
lofty mountains of. Borneo contain Tasmanian and Himalayan representatives; the Himalayas con-
tain Andean, Rocky Mountain, and Japanese genera and species; and the alps of Victoria and Tas-
mania contain assemblages of New Zealand, Fuegian, Andean, and European genera and species.
We cannot account for any of these cases of distribution between islands and mountains except by
assuming that the species and genera common to these distant localities have found their way across
the intervening spaces under conditions which no longer exist.

23. There is much to be observed in the condition and distribution of the introduced or natu-
ralized plants of a country, which may be applied to the study of the origin of its indigenous vegeta-
tion. The greater proportion of these are the annual and other weeds of cultivated land, and plants
which attach themselves to nitrogenous soils; naturalized perennials, shrubs, and trees occur con-
secutively in rapidly diminishing proportions. I can find no decided relation between complexity
of structure and proneness to migrate, nor much between facilities for transport or power of endur-
ance or vitality in the seed, and extent of distribution by artificial means. I shall return to this
subject (which I have elsewhere discussed at length with reference to the Galapagos Archipelagot)
when treating of the naturalized plants of Australia.

24. I venture to anticipate that a study of the vegetation of islands with reference to the
peculiarities of their generic types on the one hand, and of their geological condition (whether as
rising or sinking) on the other, may, in the present state of our knowledge, advance the subjects of
distribution and variation considerably. The incompleteness of the collections at my command
from the Polynesian islands, has frustrated my attempts to illustrate this branch of inquiry by
extending my researches from the Australian Flora over that of the Pacific. I may however
indicate as a general result, that I find the sinking islands, those (so determined by Darwin’s able
investigations) characterized as atolls, or as having barrier reefs, to contain comparatively fewer
species and fewer peculiar generic types than those which are rising. Thus, commencing from the
east coast of Africa, I find in the Indian Ocean the following islands marked in Darwin’s chart{ as
bounded with fringing reefs or active voleanos, and hence rising :—The Seychelles, Madagascar,
Mauritius, Bourbon, Ceylon, the Andamans, Nicobar, and Sumatra; the vegetation of all which is
characterized by great diversity and much peculiarity of generic type: whereas those marked as

* Whilst these sheets are passing through the press, I have been informed by Professor Asa Gray that the
Flora of Japan and N.E. Asia is much more closely allied to that of the Northern United States than to that of
America west of the Rocky Mountains.

T Linn. Trans. xx. 235. i See his works on volcanic islands and on coral reefs.

xvi FLORA OF TASMANIA.

atolls or barrier reefs, as the Maldives, Laccadives, and Keeling Island, contain few species, and
those the same as grow on the nearest continents. In the Pacific Ocean, again, the groups of islands
most remarkable for their ascertained number of very peculiar generic types are the Sandwich group,
Galapagos, Juan Fernandez, Loochoo and Bonin, all of which are rising, and most have active vol-
canos: those with the least amount of peculiarity are the Society group and Fijis, both of which are
sinking. In the present state of our knowledge it is not safe to lay much stress on these apparent
facts, especially as the New Hebrides and New Caledonia, which lie very close together, and both, I
believe, contain much peculiarity, are in opposite geological conditions, the Hebrides rising and Cale-
donia sinking; and the Friendly* and Fiji groups, equally near one another, and with, I suspect,
very similar vegetation, are also represented as being in opposite conditions. On the other hand,
whole of the group including the Low Archipelago and the Society Islands, extending over more than
2000 miles, I observe but one rising spot,+ namely, Elizabeth Island, a mere speck of land, but
which is the only known habitat of one of the most remarkable genera of Composite.

25. Many of the above facts in the general distribution of species cannot be wholly accounted
` for by the supposition that natural causes have dispersed them over such existing obstacles as seas,
deserts, and mountain-chains; moreover, some of these facts are opposed to the theory that the
creation of existing species has taken place subseguent to the present distribution of climates, and
of land and water, and to that of their dispersion having been effected by the now prevailing aguatic,
atmospheric, and animal means of transport.

Similar climates and countries, even when altogether favourably placed for receiving colonists
írom each other, and with conditions suitable to their reciprocal exchange, do not, as a rule, inter-
change species. Causes now in operation will not account for the fact that only 200 of the New
Zealand Flowering Plants are common to Australia, and still less for the contrasting one that the
very commonest, most numerous, and universally distributed Australian genera and species, as
Casuarina, Eucalyptus, Acacia, Boronia, Helichrysum, Melaleuca, etc., and all the Australian Legu-
minose (including a European genus and species), are absent from New Zealand. Causes now in
operation cannot be made to account for a large assemblage of Flowering Plants characteristic of
the Indian peninsula being also inhabitants of tropical Australia, while not one characteristic Aus-
tralian genus has ever been found in the peninsula of India. Still less will these causes account for
the presence of Antarctic and European species in the Alps of Tasmania and Victoria, or for the
reappearance of Tasmanian genera on the isolated lofty mountain of Kina-Balou, in Borneo.

These and a multitude of analogous facts have led to the study of two classes of agents,
both of which may be reasonably supposed to have had a powerful effect in determining the distribu-
tion of plants; these are changes of climates, and changes in the relative positions and elevations
of land.

26. Of these, that most easy of direct application is the effect of humidity in extending the

* Ifind that there is a remarkable difference between the Floras of the New Hebrides and Caledonia on the
one hand, and those of the Fiji islands and those to the east of them on the other. In the former, New Zealand
and Australian types abound ; in the latter, almost exclusively Indian forms. The differences between the Floras of
Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, Tahiti, and that of India, are in species and not in genera, and many species are common to all.

tM in has left Aurora Island (another of the group) uneoloured, on account of the doubtful evidence
regarding it, which however is in favour of its being in the same condition as Elizabeth Island. From a list of
species communieated by Mr. Dana, it appears to contain no peculiar plants.

t Fitchia. See Lond. Journ. Bot. 1845, iv. p. 640. t. 23, 24.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xvii

range of species into regions characterized by what would otherwise be to them destructive tempera-
tures.
I have, in the *Antarctic Flora, shown that the distribution of tropical forms is extended
into cold regions that are humid and equable further than into such as are dry and excessive;
and, conversely, that temperate forms advance much further into humid and equable tropical regions
than into dry and excessive ones; and I have attributed the extension of Tree-ferns, Epiphytal
Orchids, Myrtacese, ete., into high southern latitudes, to the moist and equable climate of the south
temperate zone. I have also shown how conspicuously this kind of climate influences the distribu-
tion of mountain plants in India, where tropical forms of Laurel, Fig, Bamboo, and many other
genera, ascend the humid extratropical mountains of Eastern Bengal and Sikkim to fully 9000
feet elevation; and temperate genera, and in some cases species, of Quercus, Salix, Rosa, Pinus,
Prunus, Camellia, Rubus, Kadsura, Fragaria, ZEsculus, etc., descend the mountains even to the level
of the sea, in lat. 25?. In a tropical climate the combined effects of an equable climate and
humidity in thus extending the distribution of species, often amount to 5000 feet in elevation or
depression (equivalent to 15? Fahr. of isothermals in latitude), a most important element in our
speculations on the comparative range of species under existing or past conditions; and when to
this is added that the average range in altitude of each Himalayan tropical and temperate and alpine
species of Flowering Plant is 4000 feet, which is equivalent to 12? of isothermals of latitude, we can
understand how an elevation of a very few thousand feet might, under certain climatic conditions,
suffice to extend the range of an otherwise local species over at least 25? parallels of latitude, and
how a proportionally small increase of elevation in a meridional chain where it crosses the Equator,
may enable temperate plants to effect an easy passage from one temperate zone to the other.

27. To explain more fully the present distribution of species and genera in area, I have recourse
to those arguments which are developed in the Introductory Essay to the New Zealand Flora, and
which rest on geological evidence, originally established by Sir Charles Lyell, that certain species
of animals have survived great relative changes of sea and land. This doctrine, which I in
that Essay endeavoured to expand by a study of the distribution of existing Southern species,
has, I venture to think, acquired additional weight since then, from the facts I shall bring forward
under the next head of Geological Distribution, and which seem to indicate that many existing
Orders and Genera of plants of the highest development may have flourished during the Eocene
and Cretaceous periods, and have hence survived complete revolutions in the temperature and geo-
graphy of the middle and temperate latitudes of the globe.

28. Mr. Darwin has greatly extended in another direction these views of the antiquity of many
European species, and their power of retaining their facies unchanged during most extensive migra-
tions, by his theory of the simultaneous extension of the glacial temperature in both hemispheres, and
its consequent effect in cooling the tropical zone. He argues that, under such a cold condition of the
surface of the globe, the temperate plants of both hemispheres may have been almost confined to the
tropical zone, whence afterwards, owing to an increment of temperature, they would be driven up the
mountains of the tropics, and back again to those higher temperate latitudes where we now find most
of them. I have already (New Zealand Essay) availed myself of the hypothesis of an austral glacial
period, to account for Antarctic species being found on the alps of Australia, Tasmania, and New
Zealand; and if as complete evidence of such a proportionally cooled state of the intertropical
regions were forthcoming as there is of a glacial condition of the temperate zones, it would amply
suffice to account for the presence of European and Arctic species in the Antarctic and south tem-

xviii FLORA OF TASMANIA.

perate regions, and of the temperate species of both hemispheres on the mountains of intermediate
tropical latitudes.

On the other hand, we have sufficient evidence of many of what are now the most tropical
Orders of plants having inhabited the north temperate zone before the glacial epoch; and it is diffi-
cult to conceive how these Orders could have survived so great a reduction of the temperature of the
globe as should have allowed the preglacial temperate Flora to cross the Eguator in any longi-
tude. It is evident that, under such cold, the most tropical Orders must have perished, and their
re-creation after the glacial epoch is an inadmissible hypothesis.

29. It remains then to examine whether, supposing the glacial epochs of the northern and
southern hemispheres to have been contemporaneous, the relations of land and sea may not have been
such as that a certain meridian may have retained a tropical temperature near the Equator, and thus
have preserved the tropical forms. Such conditions might perhaps be attained by supposing two
large masses of land at either pole, which should contract and join towards the Equator, forming
one meridional continent, while one equatorial mass of land should be placed at the opposite meridian.
If the former continent were traversed by a meridional chain of mountains, and so disposed that the
polar oceanic currents should sweep towards the Equator for many degrees along both its shores, its
equatorial climate would be throughout far more temperate than that of the opposite equatorial mass
of land, whose climate would be tropical, insular, and humid.

30. The hypothesis of former mountain chains having afforded to plants the means of migration,
by connecting countries now isolated by seas or desert plains, is derived from the evidence afforded
by geology of the extraordinary mutation in elevation that the earth's surface has experienced since
the appearance of existing forms of animals and plants. In the Antarctic Flora I suggested as an
hypothesis that the presence of so many Arctic-American plants in Antarctic America might be
accounted for by supposing that the now depressed portions of the Andean chain had, at a former
period, been so elevated that the species in guestion had passed along it from the north to the south
temperate zone ;+ and there are some facts in the distribution of species common to the mountain
Floras of the Himalaya and Malay Islands, and of Australia and J apan, that would well accommo-
date themselves to a similar hypothesis. Of such submerged meridional lands we have some slender

* The question of the state of the mean temperature of the globe during comparatively recent geological periods
is yearly deriving greater importance in relation to the problem of distribution. Upon this point geologists are not
altogether clear, nor at one with the masters of physical science. Lyell (Principles, ed. ix. chap. vii.) attributes the
glacial epoch to such a disposition of land and sea as would sufficiently cool the temperate zones; and he implies
that this involves or necessitates a lowering of the mean temperature of the whole globe. Another hypothesis is,
that there was a lowering of the mean temperature of the globe wholly independent of any material change in the
present relations of sea and land, which cold induced the glacial epoch. A third theory is that such a redispo-

sition of land and sea as would induce a glacial epoch in our hemisphere need not be great, nor necessitate a
decrement of the mean temperature of the whole earth.

T The continuous extension of so many species along the Cordillera (of which detailed evidence is given in the
Amtarctic Flora) from the Rocky Mountains to Fuegia, is a most remarkable fact, considering how great the break
is between the Andes of New Granada and those of Mexico, and that the intermediate countries present but few
resting-places for alpine plants. That this depression of the chain has had a powerful effect in either limiting
the extension of species which have appeared since its occurrence, or in inducing changes of climate which have
extinguished species once common to the north and south, is evidenced by the fact that a number of Fuegian
and South Chili plants extend northward as alpines to the very shores of the Gulf of Mexico, but do not inhabit
the Mexican Andes, whilst as many Arctic species advance south to the Mexican Andes, but do not cross the inter-
mediate depression and reappear in the Bolivian Andes.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xix

evidence in the fact that, in the meridians of Australia and Japan, we have, first, the north-west
coast of Australia sinking, together with the Louisiade Archipelago to its north; then, approaching
the Line, the New Ireland group is sinking, as are also the Caroline Islands, in lat. 7? N. Beyond
this, however, in lat. 15? N., are the Marianne Islands (rising), of whose vegetation nothing is
known; in 27? N., the Bonin Islands (also rising); and in 30? N. is Japan, with which this bota-
nical relationship exists.

It is objected by Mr. Darwin to this line of argument (as to that at p. xv concerning the
Pacific Islands), that all these sinking areas are volcanic islands, having no traces of older rocks on
them; but I do not see that this altogether invalidates the hypothesis, for many of the loftiest moun-
tains throughout the Malayan Archipelago, New Zealand, and the Pacific Islands, are volcanic; some
are active, and many attain 10-14,000 feet in elevation, whilst the lower portions of some of the
largest of these islands are formed of rocks of various ages.

$ 4.
On the General Phenomena of the Distribution of Plants in Time.

A third class of facts relates to the antiguity of vegetable forms and types on the globe, as evi-
denced by fossil plants. The chief facts relating to these are the following :—

31. The earliest Flora of which we know much scientifically, is that of the Carboniferous forma-
tion. We have indeed plants that belonged to an earlier vegetation, but they do not differ in any
important respects from those of the carboniferous formation.

Now the ascertained features of the coal vegetation may be summed up very briefly. There
existed at that time,—

Filices ; in the main entirely Lee D their modern representatives, and some of which may
even be generically, though not specifically, identical with them.

Lycopodiacee ; the same in their main characters as those now existing, and, though of higher
specialization of stem, of greater stature, of different species, and perhaps also genera, from modern
Lycopodiacee, yet identical with these in the structure of their reproductive organs and their con-
tents, and in the minute anatomy of their tissues.

Conifere. The evidence of this Order is derived chiefly from the anatomical characters of the
Dicotyledonous wood so abundantly found in the coal, and which seems to be identical in all impor-
tant respects with the wood of modern genera of that Order, to which must be added the probability
of Trigonocarpon and Neggerathia being Gymnospermous, and allied to Salisburia.* On the other
hand, it must not be overlooked that no Coniferous strobili have been hitherto detected in the Car-
boniferous formation.

Cycadee. Some fragments of wood, presenting a striking similarity in anatomical characters
to that of Cycadee, have been found in the carboniferous series.

In the absence of the fructification of Calamites, Calamodendron, Halonia, Anabathra, etc.,
there are no materials for any safe conclusions as to their immediate affinities, beyond that they all
seem to be allied to Ferns or Lycopodiacee ; but the same can hardly be said of the affinities of
Volkmannia,t Antholithes and others, which have been referred, with more or less probability, to
Angiospermous Dicotyledons.

The Permian Flora is for the most part specifically distinct from the Carboniferous, but many of

* Phil. Trans. 1855, p. 149. 1 See Quarterly Journal of Geological Society, May, 1854.
d 2

xx FLORA OF TASMANIA.

its genera are the same. The prevalent types are Gymnospermous Dicotyledons, especially Cycadee,
and a great abundance of Tree-ferns.

The New Red Sandstone, or Trias group, presents plants more analogous to those of the Oolite
than to those of the Carboniferous epoch, but they have also much in common with the latter.
Foltzia, a remarkable genus of Conifers, appears to be peculiar to this period.

In the Lias numerous species of Cycadee have been found, with various Conifers and many
Ferns. No other Dicotyledonous or any Monocotyledonous plants have as yet been discovered, but
it is difficult to believe that none such should have existed at a period when wood-boring and herb-
devouring insects, belonging to modern genera, were extremely abundant, as has been proved by the
researches of Mr. Brodie and Mr. Westwood.*

The Oolite contains numerous Cycadee, Conifere, and Ferns, and more herbivorous genera of
insects; and here Monocotyledonous vegetables are recognizable in Podocarya and other Pandaneous
plants. A cone of Pinus has been discovered in the Purbeck, and one of Araucaria in the inferior
Oolite of Somersetshire.

In the Cretaceous group, Dicotyledons of a very high type appear. A good many species are enu-
merated} by Dr. Debey, of Aix-la-Chapelle, including a species of Juglans, a genus belonging to an
Order of highly-developed floral structure and complex affinities.

Characee appear for the first time at this epoch, and are apparently wholly similar in structure
to those of the present day,

The Tertiary strata present large assemblages of plants of so many existing Genera and Orders,
that it can hardly be doubted but that even the earliest Flora of that period was almost as complex
and varied as that of our own. In the lowest Eocene beds are found Anonacee, Nipa, Acacia, and
Cucurbitacee.$ In the Bagshot sands some silicified wood has been found, which may confidently
be referred to Banksia, and which is, in fact, scarcely distinguishable from recent and fossil Aus-
tralian Banksia wood.|| ;

* These insects include species of the existing common European genera, Elater, Gryllus, Hemerobius, Ephe-
mera, Libellula, Panorpa, and Carabus. Of all conspicuous tribes of plants the Oycadem, Filices, Conifere, and
Lycopodiacee perhaps support the fewest insects, and the association of the above-named insects with a vegetation
consisting solely or mainly of plants of these Orders is quite inconceivable.

T Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vii. pt. 1. misc. p. 110.

t Professor Oswald Heer, of Zurich, in an interesting little paper (Quelques Mots sur les Noyers), in Bibl.
Univ. Genev. Sep. 1858, argues from the fact of the early appearance of Juglans in the geological series, that this
genus must be a low type of the Dicotyledonous class to which it belongs. The position of Juglans is unsettled in
the present state of our classification of Dicotyledonous Orders, as it has equal claims to be ranked with Terebinthacee,
which are very high in the series, and with Cupulifere, which are placed very low; and were the grounds for our
thus ranking these Orders based on characters of ascertained relative value, such an argument might be admis-
sible; but the system which sunders these Orders is a purely artificial one, and Juglans with its allies would prove
it so, if other proofs were wanting; for it absolutely combines Terebinthacee and Cupulifere into one natural group,
in which (as in so many others) there is a gradual passage from great complexity of floral organs to great simplicity.

$ Lam far from considering the identification of these and the other genera which I have enumerated in various
strata as satisfactory, but I conclude that they may be taken as evidence of as highly developed and varied plants
having then existed as are now represented by these genera.

|| 1 am indebted to the late Robert Brown for this fact, and for the means of comparing the specimens, which
are beautifully opalized. I ascertained that he was satisfied with the evidence of this wood having really been dug
up near Staines, though it is so perfectly similar in every respect to the opalized Banksia-wood of Tasmania as to
suggest to his mind and my own the most serious doubts as to its English origin.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xxi

In the brown coal of the Eocene and Miocene periods, Fan-palms, Conifers, and various existing
genera of Myricee, Laurinee, and Platanee are believed to have been identified. Wesel and Weber
describe from the brown coal of the Rhine a rich and varied Flora, representing numerous families
never now seen associated, and including some of the peculiar and characteristic genera of the Aus-
tralian, South African, American, Indian, and European Floras.*

In the Mollasse and certain Miocene formations at (Eningen and elsewhere in Germany, Switzer-
land, and Tuscany,t 900 species of Dicotyledonst have been observed, all apparently different from
existing ones. "They have been referred, with more or less probability, to Fan-palms, Poplars (three
species), evergreen Laurinee, Ceratonia, Acacia, Tamarindus, Banksia, Embothrium, Grevillea,
Cupressus, several species of Juglans (one near the North-American J. acuminata, another near the
common Walnut of Europe and Asia, J. nigra, and a third near the North-American J. cinerea) ;
also a Hickory, near the Carya alba (a genus now wholly American), and a Pterocarya closely
allied to P. Caucasica.

The rise of the Alps was subsequent to this period; and in the European deposits immediately
succeeding that event, in Switzerland (at Durnten and Utznach) are found evidences of the follow-
ing existing species,—Spruce, Larch, Scotch Fir, Birch, a Hazel (different from that now existing),
Scirpus lacustris, Phragmites communis, and Menyanthes trifoliata.

The glacial epoch followed, during and since which there has probably been little generic change
in the vegetation of the globe.

32. So much for the main facts hitherto regarded as established in Vegetable Paleontology;
they are of little value as compared with those afforded by the Animal Kingdom, even granting that
they are all well made out, which is by no means the case. In applying them theoretically to the
solution of the question of creation and distribution, the first point which strikes us is the impossi-
bility of establishing a parallel between the successive appearances of vegetable forms in time, and
their complexity of structure or specialization of organs, as represented by the successively higher
groups in the Natural method of classification. Secondly, that the earliest recognizable Cryptogams

* See Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xv. misc. 3, where an abstract is given, with some excellent cautions, by C. J.
F. Bunbury, Esq. The Australian genera include Eucalyptus, Casuarina, Leptomeria, Templetonia, Banksia, Dry-
andra, and Hakea. I am not prepared to assert that these identifications, or the Australian ones of the Mollasse,
are all so unsatisfactory that the evidence of Australian types in the brown coal and Mollasse should be altogether
set aside; but I do consider that not one of the above-named genera is identified at all satisfactorily, and that many
of them are not even problematically decided.

+ During the printing of this sheet I have received from my friend M. De Candolle a very interesting memoir
on the tertiary fossil plants of Tuscany, by M. C. Gaudin and the Marquis C. Strozzi, in which some of the genera
here alluded to are described. The age of these Tuscan beds is referred by Prof. O. Heer to a period intermediate
between those of Utznach and (Eningen. The most important plants described are, Coniferm, 6 sp.; Salix, 2;
Liquidambar, 1; Alnus, 1; Carpinus, 1; Populus, 2; Fagus, 1; Quercus, 5; Ulmus, 2; Planera, 1; Ficus, y
Platanus, 1; Oreodaphne, 1; Laurus, 2; Persea, 1; Acer, 2; Vitis, 1; Juglans, 4; Carya, 1; Pterocarya, 1.
There are 49 extinct species in all, of which 46 are referred, without even a mark of doubt or caution, to existing
genera, and this in almost all cases from imperfect leaves alone! Without questioning the good faith or ability of
the authors of this really valuable and interesting memoir, I cannot withhold my protest against this practice of
making what are at best little better than surmises, appear under the guise of scientifically established identifica-
tions. What confidence can be placed in the positive reference of supposed fossil Fungi to Spheria, or of pinnated .
leaves to Sapindus, and other fragments of foliage to existing genera of Laurinee, Ficus, and Vitis ?

i O. Heer, Sur les Charbons feuilletés de Durnten et Utznach, in Mem. Soc. Helvet. Sc. Nat. 1857; Bibl.
Univers. Genev. August, 1858.

XXII FLORA OF TASMANIA.

should not only be the highest now existing, but have more highly differentiated vegetative organs
than any subseguently appearing; and that the dicotyledonous embryo and perfect exogenous wood
with the highest specialized tissue known (the coniferous, with glandular tissue*), should have pre-
ceded the monocotyledonous embryo and endogenous wood in date of appearance on the globe, are
facts wholly opposed to the doctrine of progression, and they can only be set aside on the supposition
that they are fragmentary evidence of a time further removed from that of the origin of vegetation
than from the present day; to which must be added the supposition that types of Lycopodiacee, and
a number of other Orders and Genera, as low as those now living, existed at that time also.

Another point is the evidence, } said to be established, of genera now respectively considered pecu-
liar to the five continents having existed cotemporaneously at a comparatively recent geological epoch
in Europe, and the very close affinity, if not identity, of some of these with existing species. The
changes in the level and contour of the different parts of the earth's surface which have occurred
since the period of the chalk, or even since that preceding the rise of the Alpe, imply a very great
amount of difference between the past and present relations of sea and land and climate ; and it is
no doubt owing to these changes that the Araucarie, which once inhabited England, are no longer
found in the northern hemisphere, and that the Australian genera which inhabited Europe at a period
preceding the rise of the Alps have since been expelled.

Such facts, standing at the threshold of our knowledge of vegetable palzontology, should lead
us to expect that the problem of distribution is an infinitely complicated one, and suggest the idea
that the mutations of the surface of our planet, which replace continents by oceans, and plains by
mountains, may be insignificant measures of time when compared with the duration of some existing
genera and perhaps species of plants, for some of these appear to have outlived the slow submersion
of continents.

85. From the sum then of our theories, as arranged in accordance with ascertained facts, we
may make the following assumptions :—That the principal recognized families of plants which inha-
bited the globe at and since the Palxozoic period still exist, and therefore have as families survived
all intervening geological changes. That of these types some have been transferred, or have migrated,
from one hemisphere to another. That it is not unreasonable to suppose that further evidence may
be fortheoming which will show that all existing species may have descended genealogically from
fewer pre-existing ones; that we owe their different forms to the variation of individuals, and the
power of limiting them into genera and species to the destruction of some of these varieties, etc., and
the increase in individuals of others. Lastly, that the fact of species being with so much uniformity
the ultimate and most definable group (the leaves as it were of the family tree), may possibly be
owing to the tendency to vary being checked, partly by the ample opportunities each brood of a

* The vexed question of the true position of Gymnospermous plants in the Natural System assumes a some-
what different aspect under the view of species being created by progressive evolution. In the haste to press the
recent important discoveries in vegetable impregnation and embryogeny into the service of classification, the long- .
established facts regarding the development of the stem, flower, and reproductive organs themselves of Gym-

by these organs, the acceptance or rejection of the doctrines themselves is, in the present state of science, a matter
of secondary importance.

t See first foot-note of p. xxi (*): what I have there said of the supposed identifications of the Australian
genera applies to many of those of the other enumerated quarters of the globe.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xxiii

variety possesses of being fertilized by the pollen of its nearest counterpart, partly by the temporary
stability of its surrounding physical conditions, and partly by the superabundance of seeds shed by
each individual, those only vegetating which are well suited to existing conditions: an appearance of
stability is also, in the case of many perennials, due to the fact that the individuals normally attain a
great age,* and thus survive many generations of other species, of which generations some present
characters foreign to their parents.

36. In the above line of argument I have not alluded to the question of the origin of those
families of plants which appear in the earliest geological formations, nor to that of vegetable life
in the abstract, conceiving these to be subjects upon which, in the present state of science, botany
throws no light whatever. Regarded from the classificatory point of view, the geological history of
plants is not altogether favourable to the theory of progressive development, both because the earliest
ascertained types are of such high and complex organization,t and because there are no known fossil
plants which we can certainly assume to belong to a non-existing class or even family, nor that are
ascertained to be intermediate in affinity between recent classes or families.

The progress of investigation may ultimately reveal the true history of the unrecognized vege-
table remains with which our collections: abound, and may discover to us amongst them new and
unexpected organisms, suggesting or proving a progressive development; but in the meantime the
fact remains that the prominent phenomena of vegetable paleontology do not advance us one step
towards a satisfactory conception of the first origin of existing Natural Orders of plants.

Taking the Conifers as an example, whatever rank is given to them by the systematist, that they
should have preceded Monocotyledons and many Dicotyledons in date of appearance on the globe,
is a fact quite incompatible with progressive development in the scientific acceptation of the term,
whilst to argue from their apparently early appearance that they are low in a classificatory system is
begging the question.

Another fact to be borne in mind is, that we have no accurate idea of what systematic progres-
sion is in botany. We know little of high and low in the Vegetable Kingdom further than is ex-
pressed by the sequence of the three classes, Dicotyledons, Monocotyledons, and Acotyledons; and
amongst Acotyledons, of Thallogens being lower than Acrogens, and of these that the Mosses, ete., are
lower than Filices and their allies. It is true that we technically consider multiplication and com-
plexity of floral whorls in pheenogamic plants as indications of superior organization; but very many
* In considering the relative amount and rate at which different plants vary, it should be remembered that
we habitually estimate them not only loosely but falsely. We assume annuals to be more variable than perennials,
but we probably greatly overrate the amount to which they really are so, because a brief personal experience enables
us to study many generations of an annual under many combinations of physical conditions; whereas the same
experience embraces but a fractional period of the duration of (comparatively) very few perennials. It has also been
well shown by Bentham (in his paper on the British Flora, read (1858) before the Linnzean Society) that an appear-
ance of stability is given to many varieties of perennials, through their habitual increase by buds, offsets, etc., which

propagate the individual; and in the case of Rudi, which comparatively seldom propagate by seed, a large tract of
ground may be peopled by parts of a single individual.

+ I have elsewhere stated that I consider the evidence of Alge having existed at a period preceding vascular
Vu — to be of very little value. (Lond. Journ. Bot. viii. p. 254.)

i It must not be supposed that in saying this I am even expressing a doubt as to there having been plants
DIET in affinity between existing Orders and Classes. Analogy with the animal kingdom suggests that some
at any rate of the plants of the coal epoch do hold such a relationship; but should they not do so, I consider this
fact to be of little value in the present inguiry, for I incline to believe that the ascertained geological history of
plants embraces a mere fraction of their whole history.

XXIV FLORA OF TASMANIA.

of the Genera and Orders most deficient in these respects are so manifestly reduced members of
others, which are indisputably the most complex in organization in the whole Vegetable Kingdom,
that no good classification even has been founded on these considerations alone.*

37. Again, it is argued by both Mr. Darwin and Mr. Wallace that the general effects of variation
by selection must be to establish a general progressive development of the whole animal kingdom.
But here again in botany we are checked by the question, What is the standard of progression ?
Is it physiological or morphological? Is it evidenced by the power of overcoming physical obstacles
to dispersion or propagation, or by a nice adaptation of structure or constitution to very restricted or
complex conditions? Are cosmopolites to be regarded as superior to plants of restricted range, her-
maphrodite plants to unisexual, parasites to self-sustainers, albuminous-seeded to exalbuminous, gym-
nosperms to angiosperms, water plants to land, trees to herbs, perennials to annuals, insular plants
to continental? and, in fine, what is the significance of the multitudinous differences in point of
structure and complexity, and powers of endurance, presented by the members of the Vegetable
Kingdom, and which have no recognized physiological end and interpretation, nor importance in a
classificatory point of view? It is extremely easy to answer any of these questions, and to support
the opinion by a host of arguments, morphological, physiological, and teleological ; but any one gifted
with a quick perception of relations, and whose mind is stored with a sufficiency of facts, will turn
every argument to equal advantage for both sides of the question.

To my mind, however, the doctrine of progression, if considered in connection with the hypothesis
of the origin of species being by variation, is by far the most profound of all that have ever agitated
the schools of Natural History, and I do not think that it has yet been treated in the unprejudiced
spirit it demands. The elements for its study are the vastest and most complicated which the
naturalist can contemplate, and reside in the comprehension of the reciprocal action of the so-called
inorganic on the organic world. Granting that multiplication and specialization of organs is the
evidence and measure of progression, that variation explains the rationale of the operation which
results in this progression, the question arises, What are the limits to the combinations of physical
causes which determine this progression, and how can the specializing power of Nature stop short of
causing every race or family ultimately to represent a species? While the psychological philosophers
persuade us that we see the tendency to specialize pervading every attribute of organic life, mental
and physical; and the physicists teach that there are limits to the amount and duration of heat,
light, and every other manifestation of physical force which our senses present or our intellects per-
ceive, and which are all in process of consumption ; the reflecting botanist, knowing that his ultimate
results must accord with these facts, is perplexed at feeling that he has failed to establish on inde-
pendent evidence the doctrines of variation and progressive specialization, or to co-ordinate his
attempts to do so with the successive discoveries in physical science.

* The subject of the retrogression of types has never yet been investigated in botany, nor its importance esti-
mated in inquiries of this nature. To whatever Order we may grant the dignity of great superiority or complexity,
we find that Order containing groups of species of very simple organization; these are moreover often of great size
and importance, and of wide geographical distribution. Such groups, if regarded per se, appear to be far lower in
organization than other groups which are many degrees below them in the classified series; and our only clue to
their real position is their evident affinity with their complex co-ordinates ;—destroy the latter by a geological or
other event, and all clue to the real position of the former may be lost. Are such groups of simply-constructed

species created by retrogressive variation of the higher, or did the higher proceed from them by progressive variation ?
lf the latter, did the sim:

impler forms precede in origin the highest forms of all other groups which rank below them
in the classified series ?

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. XXV

88. Before dismissing this subject, I may revert once more to the opposite doctrine, which
regards species as immutable creations, and this principally to observe that the arguments in its
favour have neither gained nor lost by increased facilities for investigation, or by additional means
for observation. The facts are unassailable that we have no direct knowledge of the origin of any
wild species; that many are separated by numerous structural peculiarities from all other plants;
that some of them invariably propagate their like; and that a few have retained their characters
unchanged under very different conditions and through geological epochs. Recent discoveries have
not weakened the force of these facts, nor have successive thinkers derived new arguments from
them; and if we hence conclude from them that species are really independent creations and immu-
table, though so often illimitable, then is all further inguiry a waste of time, and the guestion of
their origin, and that of their classification in Genera and Orders, can, in the present state of sci-
ence, never be answered, and the only known avenues to all means of investigation must be con-
sidered as closed till the origin of life itself is brought to light.

99. Of these facts the most important, and indeed the only one that affords a tangible argument,
is that of genetic resemblance. To the tyro in Natural History all similar plants may have had one
parent, but all dissimilar plants must have had dissimilar parents. Daily experience demonstrates
the first position, but it takes years of observation to prove that the second is not always true.
There are, further, certain circumstances connected with the pursuit of the sciences of observation
which tend to narrow the observer's views of the attributes of species; he begins by examining a
few individuals of many extremely different kinds or species, which are to him fixed ideas, and the
relationships of which he only discovers by patient investigation; he then distributes them into
Genera, Orders, and Classes, the process usually being that of reducing a great number of dissimilar
ideas under a few successively higher general conceptions; whilst with the history of the ideas them-
selves, that is, of species, he seldom concerns himself. In a study so vast as botany, it takes a long
time for a naturalist to arrive at an accurate knowledge of the relations of Genera and Orders if he
aim at being a good systematist, or to acguire an intimate knowledge of species if he aim at a
proficiency in local Floras, and in both these pursuits the abstract consideration of the species itself
is generally lost sight of; the systematist seldom returns to it, and the local botanist, who finds the
minutest differences to be hereditary in a limited area, applies the argument derived from genetic
resemblance to every hereditarily distinct form.

40. It has been urged against the theory that existing species have arisen through the variation
of pre-existing ones and the destruction of intermediate varieties, that it is a hasty inference from a
few facts in the life of a few variable plants, and is therefore unworthy of confidence, if not of consi-
deration; but it appears to me that the opposite theory, which demands an independent creative act
for each species, is an egually hasty inference from a few negative facts in the life of certain species,*
of which some generations have proved invariable within our extremely limited experience. These
theories must not, however, be judged of solely by the force of the very few absolute facts on which
they are based ; there are other considerations to be taken into account, and especially the conclusions
to which they lead, and their bearing upon collateral biological phenomena, under which points of
view the theory of independent creations appears to me to be greatly at a disadvantage; for according
to it every fact and every phenomenon regarding the origin and continuance of species, but that of
their occasional variation, and their extinction by natural causes, and regarding the rationale of classi-

* See paragraph 4, where I have stated that the grand total of unstable species probably exceeds that of the
stable.

VOL. I. e

XXVI FLORA OF TASMANIA.

fication, is swallowed up in the gigantic conception of a power intermittently exercised in the develop-
ment, out of inorganic elements, of organisms the most bulky and complex as well as the most minute
and simple; and the consanguinity of each new being to its pre-existent nearest ally, is a barren fact,
of no scientific significance or further importance to the naturalist than that it enables him to clas-
sify. The realization of this conception is of course impossible; the boldest speculator cannot realize
the idea of a highly organized plant or animal starting into life within an area that has been the field
of his own exact observation* and research; whilst the more cautious advocate hesitates about ad-
mitting the origin of the simplest organism under such circumstances, because it compels his sub-
scribing to the doctrine of the “spontaneous generation” of living beings of every degree of com-
plexity in structure and refinement of organization. l

On the other hand, the advocate of creation by variation may have to stretch his imagination to

account for such gaps in a homogeneous system as will resolve its members into genera, classes, and
orders ; but in doing so he is only expanding the principle which both theorists allow to have operated
in the resolution of some groups of individuals into varieties: and if, as I have endeavoured to show,
all those attributes of organic life which are involved in the study of classification, representation, and
distribution, and which are barren facts under the theory of special creations, may receive a rational
explanation under another theory, it is to this latter that the naturalist should look for the means of
penetrating the mystery which envelopes the history of species, holding himself ready to lay it down
when it shall prove as useless for the further advance of science, as the long serviceable theory of
special creations, founded on genetic resemblance, now appears to me to be.

The arguments deduced from genetic resemblance being (in the present state of science), as far
as I can discover, exhausted, I have felt it my duty to re-examine the phenomena of variation in.
reference to the origin of existing species; these phenomena I have long studied independently of
this guestion, and when treating either of whole Floras or of species, I have made it my constant aim
to demonstrate how much more important and prevalent this clement of variability is than is usually
admitted, as also how deep it lies beneath the foundations of all our facts and reasonings concerning
classification and distribution. I have hitherto endeavoured to keep my ideas upon variation in sub-
Jection to the hypothesis of species being immutable, both because a due regard to that theory checks
any tendency to careless observation of minute facts, and because the opposite one is apt to lead
to a precipitate conclusion that slight differences have no significance; whereas, though not of
specific importance, they may be of high structural and physiological value, and hence reveal affi-
nities that might otherwise escape us. I have already stated how greatly I am indebted to Mr.
Darwin'st rationale of the phenomena of variation and natural selection in the production of species ;
and though it does not positively establish the doctrine of creation by variation, ok expect that
every additional fact and observation relating to species will gain great additional value from being
viewed in reference to it, and that it will materially assist in developing the principles of classification
and distribution.

* It is a curious fact (illustrative of a well-known tendency of the mind), that the few writers who have in ima-
gination endeavoured to push the doctrine of special creations to a logical issue, either place the scene of the creative
effort in some unknown, distant, or isolated corner of the globe, removed far beyond the ken of scientific observation,

or suppose it to have been enacted at a period when the physical conditions of the globe differed both in degree and
kind from what now obtain; thus in both cases arguing ad ignotum ab ignoto.

T In this Essay T refer to the brief abstract only (Linn. Journ.) of my friend's views, not to his work now in

the press, a deliberate study of which may modify my opinion on some points whereon we differ. Matured conclu-
sions on these subjects are very slowly developed.

XXVII

ON THE FLORA OF AUSTRALIA.

$ 1.
General Remarks.

The Flora of Australia has been justly regarded as the most remarkable that is known, owing
to the number of peculiar forms of vegetation which that continent presents. So numerous indeed
are the peculiarities of this Flora, that it has been considered as differing fundamentally, or in
almost all its attributes, from those of other lands; and speculations have been entertained that
its origin is either referable to another period of the world's history from that in which the existing
plants of other continents have been produced, or to a separate creative effort from that which
contemporaneously peopled the rest of the globe with its existing vegetation; whilst others again
have supposed that the climate or some other attribute of Australia has exerted an influence on
its vegetation, differing both in kind and degree from that of other climates. One of my objects
in undertaking a general survey of the Australian Flora, has been to test the value of the facts
which have given rise to these speculations, and to determine the extent and comparative value
of a different and larger class of facts which are opposed to them, and which might also give some
clue to the origin of the Flora, and thus account for its peculiarities. This I pursued under the
impression that it is the same with the study of whole Floras as of single species or their organs,
viz. that it is much easier to see peculiarities than to appreciate resemblances, and that important
general characters which pervade all the members of a family or Flora, are too often overlooked or
undervalued, when associated with more conspicuous differences which enable us to dismember them.
The result has proved, as I anticipated, that, the great difficulty being surmounted of collecting all
the materials and so classifying them as to allow of their being generalized upon, the peculiarities
of the Flora, great though they be, are found to be more apparent than real, and to be due to a
multitude of specialities affecting the species, and to a certain extent the genera, but not extending
to the more important characteristics of the vegetation, which is not fundamentally different from
that of other parts of the globe. :

Before proceeding to the discussion of the elements of the Australian Flora, I shall shortly de-
scribe its general character, viewed in the double light of a peculiar vegetation and as a part of the
existing Flora of the globe. Its chief peculiarities are :—

That it contains more genera and species peculiar to its own area, and fewer plants belonging to
other parts of the world, than any other country of equal extent. About two-fifths of its genera, and
upwards of seven-eighths of its species are entirely confined to Australia.

Many of the plants have a very peculiar habit or physiognomy, giving in some cases a cha-
racter to the forest scenery (as Eucalypti, Acacie, Proteacee, Casuarine, Conifere), or are them-
selves of anomalous or grotesque appearance (as Xanthorrhea, Kingia, Delabechea, Casuarina,
Banksia, Dryandra, etc.).

A great many of the species have anomalous organs, as the pitchers of Cephalotus, the
deciduous bark and remarkable vertical leaves of the Eucalypti, the phyllodia of Acacia, the fleshy
peduncle of Exocarpus, the inflorescence and ragged foliage of many Proteaceae.

Many genera and species display singular structural peculiarities, as the ovules of Banksia,

e2

xxviii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Remarks on the

calyptra of Eucalyptus, stigma of Goodeniacee, staminal column of Stylidium, irritable labellum of
various Orchidee, flowers sunk in the wood of some Leptospermee, pericarp of Casuarina, receptacle
and inner staminodia of Eupomatia, stomata of Proteacee.

On the other hand, if, disregarding the peculiarities of the Flora, I compare its elements with
those of the Floras of similarly situated large areas of land, or with that of the whole globe, I find
that there is so great an agreement between these, that it is impossible to regard Australian vegetation
in any other light than as forming a peculiar, but not an aberrant or anomalous, botanical province
of the existing Vegetable Kingdom. I find :—

That the relative proportions of the great classes of Monocotyledons to Dicotyledons, of genera
to orders, and of species to genera, are the same as those which prevail in other Floras of equal
extent.

That the subclasses distinguished by a greater or less complexity of the floral envelopes, or their
absence, as Thalamiflore, Calyciflore, Corolliflore, etc., are also in the same relative proportions as
prevail in other Floras.

That the proportion of Gymnospermous plants to other Dicotyledons is not increased.

That all the Australian Natural Orders, with only two small exceptions, are also found in other
countries ; that most of those most widely diffused in Australia are such as are also the most widely
distributed over the globe ; and that Australia wants no known Order of general distribution.

That the only two absolutely peculiar Natural Orders contain together only three genera, and
very few species; they are, further, comparatively local in Australia, and are rather aberrant forms
of existing natural families than well-marked isolated groups: Brunoniacee being intermediate be-
tween Goodeniacee and Composite, and Tremandree between Polygalee and Buettneriacee.

That the large Natural Orders and Genera, which, though not absolutely restricted to Australia,
are there very abundant in species and rare elsewhere, and for which I shall hence adopt the term
Australian, stand in very close relationship to groups of plants which are widely spread over the
globe (as Epacridee to Ericee, Goodeniacee to Campanulacee, Stylidee to Lobeliacee, Casuarine to
Myrice). | |

That these Australian Orders are exceedingly unegually distributed in Australia ; that there is
a greater specific difference between two guarters of Australia (south-eastern and south-western)
than between Australia and the rest of the globe; and that the most marked characteristics of the
Flora are concentrated at that point which is geographically most remote from any other region
of the globe.

That most of those Australian Orders and genera which are found in other countries around
Australia, have their maximum development in Australia at points approximating in geographical
position towards those neighbouring countries. Thus the peculiarly Indian features of the Flora
are most developed in north-western Australia, the Polynesian and Malayan in north-eastern,
the New Zealand and South American in south-eastern, and the South African in south-western

_ That of the nine largest Natural Orders, which together include a moiety of the Australian species
of flowering plants, no fewer than six belong to the nine largest Natural Orders of the whole world,
and five belong to the largest in India also.

That in Australia itself, in advancing from the tropics to the coldest latitudes, or from the driest
. to the most humid districts, or from the interior to the seashore, or in ascending the mountains, the
changes in vegetation are in every aspect analogous to what occur in other parts of the globe.

NA ee ARE LE eee ee D

a AEN
Sla US.

Flora of Australia.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. XXIX

That the relations between the epochs of the flowering and the fruiting of plants, and the seasons
of the year, are the same in Australia as elsewhere, and most remarkably so, the Orchidee being
spring flowers, the Leguminose summer, the Composite autumn, and the Cryptogamia winter.

That the peculiarities of the Australian Flora in no way disturb the principles of natural
arrangement derived from the study of the Flora of the globe apart from that of Australia; for after
having attempted to consider the Australian vegetation in a classificatory point of view, shutting out
of my view, as far as I could, that of other countries, I have been led to the conclusion that the
authors of the Natural System— Ray, Linneus,* and the Jussieus—might have developed the s same
Natural System had they worked upon Australian plants instead of upon European.

I find further, that the classes, orders, genera, and species, may be about as well (or as ill) fixed
or limited by a study of their Australian members as by those of any other country similarly cir-
cumstanced, and that there is the same vagueness as to the exact limits of natural groups, a similar
inequality amongst them in numerical value and botanical characters, and an analogous difficulty in
forming subclasses intermediate between classes and orders, as other Floras present. The Australian
Flora, in short, neither breaks down nor improves the Natural System of plants as a whole, though
it throws great light on its parts; the Australian genera fall into their places in that system well
enough, though that system. was developed before Australia was known botanically, and was chiefly
founded upon a study of the vegetation of its antipodes.
^. Thus, whether the Australian Flora is viewed under the aspect of its morphology and structure,
as exhibited by its natural classification, or its numerical proportions or geographical distribution, it
presents essentially the same primary features as do those of the other great continents: and it hence
appears to me rash to assume that its origin belongs to another epoch of the earth's history than that
of other Floras, when the proportions of its classes, etc., are identically the same with these; or that
it should be attributed to a distinct creative effort, if this is manifested only in effecting morphological
differences requisite to constitute species and genera in our classification, without disturbing the pro-
portions of these; or that the local influence of the Australian climate should be essentially different
from that of other countries, and yet effect no physiological change in the periods of flowering and
fruiting, or produce any other functional disturbances of the vegetable organisms, or affect the agency
of humidity, temperature, soil, and elevation, on plants.

I shall now take the Australian Flora in greater detail, and dwell more at length upon those
features from which I have derived the above conclusions.

* The real merits of Linnzus as a founder of the Natural System have never been appreciated. In the well
deserved admiration of the genius and labours of the Jussieus, it is forgotten that the powers displayed by Linnceus
in constructing the Genera Plantarum was not less (perhaps greater) than that exercised in grouping these into those
genera of a higher value, which are now called Jussieuan Orders. The — of our Natural System presents but
four salient points :—I. Ray's division of all plants into Phenogams and Cryptogams, and of the former into
Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons. II. Linneus’s forming natural groups called Genera, and rendering a knowledge
of them accessible to scientific minds by means of a binomial nomenclature and a mixed natural and artificial sys-
tem of Classes and Orders. III. The Jussieus’ combining most of the genera of Linnzeus into truly Natural Orders,
under Ray’s classes, which classes they divided into subclasses as artificial as many of Linneeus's classes were.
IV. The separation of Gymnosperms, by Brown, which is the first step towards a natural classification of the
Jussieuan Orders of Dicotyledons. (See Lond. Journ. of Bot. and Kew Gard. Misc. ix. 314 note.)

XXX FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Estimate of Species, ete.,

§ 2.

Estimate of the Australian Flora, and some General Remarks on the Classes and Orders,
their Numbers, Distribution, and Affinity.

I estimate the Flowering Plants known to be indigenous to Australia* at about 8,000 species, a
number which will not in all probability be much increased by further investigations, because it
includes upwards of 500 of which I have seen no specimens, and a considerable proportion of which
will no doubt prove to be founded on error, and it includes a much larger number which I have
reason to believe will prove to be varieties, T when more of their forms are collected, or themselves
more carefully studied.

About ten years ago (1849), Brown, in the appendix to Sturt's Voyage, estimated the Austra-
lian Flora at something under 7,000 species ; since which period 1,000 species have not been added,
although the explored area has been greatly enlarged, both by surveys of the tropical coasts, and
inland journeys made to the north of the Tropic of Capricorn, and especially by the investigations
of Dr. Mueller, during his adventurous explorings of the Australian Alps, and of the northern and
eastern parts. Dr. Mueller } himself, who has personally explored more of the continent than any
other botanist, except the late Allan Cunningham, considers that the total Flora, including the
undiscovered species, Phenogamic and Cryptogamic (exclusive of the minute Fungi and fresh-water
Alga), cannot exceed 10,000 species. Cryptogamic plants are known to be extremely rare in Australia
as compared with Phenogamic; nevertheless, as they already amount to fully 2,000 discovered spe-
cies,§ I suspect that Dr. Mueller's estimate is more probably too low than too high, and that we may
assume 9,000-10,000 flowering plants as an approximation to the number that will eventually be
found to be indigenous to Australia. ||

Considering that the vegetation of Australia is confined to a belt of more or less fertile land
surrounding an arid desert, which occupies perhaps two-thirds of its total area, and that the tropical
region is an extremely poor one in plants, this Flora must be considered as very large. And if the
tropical Flora is excluded, and the temperate alone compared numerically with that of Europe for
instance, the very varied nature of the Australian vegetation will appear all the more remarkable.
Thus the superficies clothed with any considerable number of species in extra-tropical Australia, is
probably not equal to one-fifth of the similarly clothed area of Europe, which, though so much more
varied in all its physical features, contains only 9,648** species, according to Nyman's list, and this

* Except when otherwise stated, I include Tasmania and its islands under the general term Australia.

f Dr. Mueller's valuable notes upon my * Tasmanian Flora, whieh will be found in the Supplement, show
how very much is to be done in the reduction of species founded on herbarium specimens, even when these are
unusually copious and good.

i Journal of the Linnzan Society, Botany, vol. ii. p. 141.

In Tasmania alone there are Ferns and allies, 70 ; Mosses and Hepaticae, 386; Ale, 315; Lichens, about
100; Fungi, 275. And I cannot doubt but that this number will be doubled by future GYG,

| I need hardly remark, that the very different opinions entertained by botanists as to what amount and con-
staney of difference between many forms of plants should constitute a species, renders all such comparisons vague ;
and I may add that no two or more botanists can ascertain the comparative value of their opinions except they have
exactly the same materials to work with. It is too often forgotten that in the sciences of observation what are called
negative facts and evidence are worthless as compared with positive.

** Nyman, Sylloge Flore Europe.

of Australia.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xxxi

includes a large proportion of what would be considered varieties in all the Australian estimates. To
be more precise, I may state, that the fertile portions of the colonies of New South Wales, Victoria,
South Australia, and Western Australia, do not probably, in the aggregate, exceed in area Spain,
Italy, Greece, and European Turkey, and contain perhaps half as many more flowering plants, or as
many as these European countries together with Asia Minor and the Caucasus do. "There is, however,
little or nothing to be learnt from such numerical comparisons of species, when not examined in re-
lation to the generic and ordinal differences which characterize them, and to which I shall hereafter
allude.

The relative proportions of the two great classes of Flowering plants, Monocotyledons to Dico-
tyledons, are as 1 : 4°6,* which is a close approximation to what is supposed to obtain in the vegetation
of the whole globe (1: 4°9),+ a remarkable coincidence, when the fact I have already alluded to is
borne in mind, that seven-eighths of the species, and two-fifths of the genera of Australia have not
been found elsewhere on the globe.

Regarding the temperate and tropical Australian Floras separately, I find that the tropical
contains about 2,200 species, and the temperate 5,800, and that the proportions of Monocotyledons to
Dicotyledons in each are,—

Tropical Flora . . . 1:85 Temperate Flora . . . 1:60
Comparing these numbers with those obtained from similarly large areas, there is again a remarkable
concordance,f exemplifying the established fact that the proportion of Dicotyledons increases with
the increasing distance from the tropics. Thus we have,—

Temperate Floras. Tropical Floras.
Europ! . . . . . Monocot. : Dicot.::1:52 Western Trop. Africa? Monocot. : Dicot. :: 1:3:6
Russian Empire? . . Se . 1:51 Ceylon® . . . » á 1:31
British North America? » * 1:38 India? . . s e - 1:38
South Africa* . . . B e l:42 Tropies? SS à j »" 1:80
Australia .... ” m" 1:50 Australia. . à a “ 1:35

* Brown (General Remarks, p. 6) gives the proportion of Dicotyledons to Monocotyledons as rather more than
3: 1, from which it appears that the results of subseguent collections has been to increase the number of Dicotyledons
relatively to that of Monocotyledons very largely. And this is as was to be expected, for the Monocotyledons are
most widely diffused, and hence tend to preponderate unduly in incomplete Floras.

+ According to Lindley's * Vegetable Kingdom,’ in which the numerical values of the Orders, as regards the
genera and species they contain, were obtained with great labour, and are entitled to much confidence.

i Brown, on the contrary (Gen. Remark ), found a considerable discordance on this very point, for his
materials from New South Wales and from King George's Sound both gave the proportion of Monocotyledons
to Dicotyledons as very nearly 1:3, and his Tropical Flora the same. He adds :—“ I confess I can perceive no-
thing, either in the nature of the soil or climate of Terra Australis, or in the cireumstances under which our collec-
tions were formed, to account for the remarkable exceptions to the general proportions of the two classes in the
corresponding latitudes of other countries."

I have satisfied myself, by a comparison of the relative distribution of Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons within
Australia, that this discordance was only apparent, and due to the fact of his collections not being complete enough.
I have elsewhere remarked that the same source of error has vitiated Brown's estimates of the proportions of the
classes in Western Africa (Linn. Trans. xx. p. 240 note).

1 Nyman, Sylloge. $ Hooker's ‘ Flora Boreali-Americana.’ * Hooker's * Niger Flom

2 Ledebour, ‘ Flora Rossica.’ 4 Drége, Meyer, Harvey’s MSS., etc. 6 Thwaites's ‘S

7 Authors MSS. The Indian Flora here estimated includes a large number of temperate and alpine Ee
and the proportion of Dicotyledons is hence high. 8 A. De Candolle, Geogr. Bot. p. 1188.

xxii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Orders, ete., of Australia.

The Gymnospermous Dicotyledons being regarded by many botanists as a class equivalent in
rank with all Angiospermous Phænogams, and all the Australian species being endemic, I have thought
it might be interesting approximately to compare their proportions to other Phænogams. They are, —

In Australia 1: 184
In Europe . SE 1: 194
In the Russian Empire . 1: 160
E v 1:292
In the whole world . 1: 315

I may remark, that in selecting Floras for comparing the proportions of Orders, it is necessary to take
such as embrace a very large area, and are moreover tolerably well defined as botanical provinces.
Of those I have compared, India is inapplicable, being a heterogeneous assemblage of tempe-
rate, tropical, and alpine plants, the tropical being however so far dominant as to determine the
main results. Ceylon, again, is both far too small as an area, and is not a botanical province; the
proportions of the Indian Orders in it are, however, on the whole, so well balanced, that it gives
normal results.

The number of Natural Orders of Pheenogamic plants in Australia is about 152,* Of these none
are absolutely peculiar except Brunoniacee and Tremandree, which may without violence be re-
spectively appended to Goodeniacee and Buettneriacee. Of about fifty absent Orders, the following
are universally recognized as large and tropical Indian, and their total absence in Australia is
certainly anomalous; Ternstremiacee (if Cochlospermum be excluded), Dipterocarpee, Guttifere
(exclusive of Calophyllum), Ochnacee, Connaracee, Balsaminee, Begoniacee, Vacciniee.

The following are also tropical Indian, but are small ; some of them are not universally recognized,
but are appended by various authors to other Orders which do exist in Australia :—

Samydeæ: a family of Bizacec.

Tamariscines.

Myricew: of which Casuarinee are possibly a family.
Pyrenacanthem: referred to Anfidesmee or Euphorbiee.

The following are temperate Orders, found elsewhere in the southern hemisphere, but not in
Australia :— ;
Fumariacem: a Suborder of Papaveracee.
Salicinese: almost entirely a northern Order.
Berberidem: ditto, except in the South American Andes.
Valerianem: ditto, except in the South American Andes.

The Orders which, without being absolutely confined to Australia, are either peculiarly charac-

teristic of that country, or are almost entirely confined to it, are either very small indeed, or are
sections of larger Orders, as,—

| = The following estimates are founded on the assumption that there are about 200 Natural Orders in all the
Vegetable Kingdom, that is to say, so many Natural groups which are—l. Types of structure common in most
cases to a large number of species, and containing several or many Genera; 2. Groups absolutely definable by
natural characters, or betraying a transition to other groups by only a small proportion of their species. My views
on these points accord with those of Bentham (Linn. Soc. Journ. Bot. vii, p. 31) and Asa Gray, who also consider
200 as a fair approximate estimate of the known Natural Orders.

Distribution of Orders.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xxxiii

Stackhousie: containing only about 20 species, and of which representatives are found in New
Zealand and the Philippine Islands.

Goodeniacem: very closely allied to Campanulacee and Lobeliacee.

Stylidieæ : ditto.

Epacrideæ : a division of Ericee.

Casuarine®: very near Myricee.

Aerotidem WI me

Aphyllanthes } sections of Liliacee or Juncee.

Other Orders which are less peculiar but are largely developed and equally or more characteristic
of Australian vegetation than the other, are :
Dilleniaces, after Australia, abound most in India.

Rutaces " “ South Africa.
Proteacem - m Ditto.
Restiaceæ x Y en Ditto.
Thymeleæ ei e Ditto.
Heemodoracese » " Ditto.
Buettneriacese » e Ditto.
Droseracezs » e Ditto.

Turning again to other countries which are remarkable for the peculiarity of their vegetation,
I find that South America contains many more dT families than Australia, and South Africa
about as many.

$ 3.
On the Australian Distribution of Natural Orders.

I have attempted in various ways so to group the Orders as to show the geographical distribution
of the characteristic ones; of these I shall select the following as illustrating most clearly, both that
the temperate Flora is more peculiar than the tropical, and that that guarter of the continent which
is geographically most isolated contains the greatest number of peculiar features.

A. Orders which are most characteristic of Australia, and almost confined to it :—

1. Staekhousies has most species in the South-west; next, South-east ; a in the Tropics.
2. Goodeniacese » South-west ,, South-east m Tropics.
3. Stylidiem ` ” South-west ,, South-east »
4. Epacridex "ics South-east ` , South-west a _ Tropics.
5. Tremandres » . South-west ,„ South-east » Tropies
6. Casuarinee » . South-west , South-east 8 Tropics
7. Kerotide® ” South-west ,„ South-east " Tropies.
Hence, Six-sevenths attain their maximum in the South-west.
One-seventh » ^ South-east.
one % e Tropies.

B. Orders which attain their maximum in Australia, and most of the Australian genera and
species of which are peculiar to that country :—
f

XXXIV FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of Orders
1. Proteacem has most species in the South-west; next, South-east; fewest in the Tropics.
2. Dilleniaceze “ South-west ,, South-east - Tropies.
3. Droseraces " South-west , South-east 3 Tropics.
4. Myoporineæ » South-west ,, South-east E: Tropies.
5. Rutacee » South-east ,, South-west Pr Tropies.
6. Halorages ^ South-east ,, South-west áü Tropies.
7. Pittospore» o South-west ,, South-east & Tropies.
8. Thymeleze 5 South-east ,, South-west $ Tropies.
9. Hæmodoraceæ » South-west , South-east Tropics.
10. Restiacez » South-west ,, South-east E Tropics.

Here again, Seven-tenths attain their maximum in the South-west.
Three-tenths y » South-east.
None 5 » Tropies.

C. Orders which are not at all peculiar to Australia, and do not there attain their maximum,

but of which more than half the species are peculiar, and many belong to peculiar Australian
genera :—
l. Leguminose has most species in the South-east; next, South-west; fewest in the Tropics.
2. Myrtacex a South-west ,, South-east » Tropics.
3. Composite Pe South-east ,, South-west j Tropics.
4. Umbelliferæ z South-east ,„ South-west u Tropies.
5. Irideæ ^ South-west ,, South-east » Tropics.
6. Melanthace» E South-east ,, South-west o Tropies.
7. Santalacee E South-west , South-east » Tropics.
8. Phytolacces Se South-west ,, South-east » Tropies.
9. Saxifrages e South-east » South-west Ŵ Tropics.
This gives Five-ninths attaining their maximum in the South-east.
Four-ninths 5 > South-west.
None » = Tropics.

D. Orders, all containing E of thirty species, but of which comparatively few, or none, of

the genera are peculiar.

1. Graminex has most species in the Tropics; aert,
2. Cyperace» Pr South-west ,,
3. Orchidee . de South-east ,,
4. Euphorbiace» Ŵ Tropies »
5. Labiate ei South-east ,,
6. Liliaces » South-east ,,
^. Rubiaceæ = Tropics h
8. Scrophularines _ Tropies »
9. Amaranthacesm. » South-west ,,
10. Chenopodiacem » South-west ,,
11. Sapindacem ` " "Tropies 5
12. Malvaceme Se Tropics ,„
13. Convolyulaceme » Tropics x,
14. Bhamnem ” Tropics

South-east ; fewest in the South-west,

South-east

South-west
South-west
South-east -
South-east

Tropics.
Tropics.
South-west,

South-west.
South-east.

in Australia, | INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. XXXV
15. Verbenacew has most species in the Tropics; next, South-west ; fewest in the South-east.
16. Loganiaces - Tropies » South-wes je outh-east.
17. Crucifere - South-east ,, South-west e Tropies.
18. Loranthace» - Tropies » South-east P South-west.
19. Lobeliacee ge South-west ,, South-east i Tropies.
20. Urticeme - Tropies » South-east e South-west.
21. Ranunculaces » South-east ,, South-west 2 Tropies.
22. Polygale» » South-west ,, South-east " Tropics.
23. Solanex Ŵ Tropics » South-east “ South-west.
24. Lentibularines e South-east ,, South-west We Tropies.
25. Boraginex , á Tropies » South-west " South-east.

The sequence in this case is wholly inverted from what obtained in A and B, and we have—

Fourteen twenty-fifths attaining their maximum in the Tropics.
Six twenty-fifths - SN South-east.
Five twenty-fifths * » South-west.

This accumulation of ordinal and generic peculiarity of Australian vegetation in the south-west
quarter of the continent, as compared with the south-east especially, is a very remarkable feature ;
it would still have been very striking had there been any contrasting peculiarity of climate or surface
between these districts, which is not the case. `

An examination of the proportions which the largest Natural Orders bear to the whole Flora
affords very important data for determining the relations of a Flora. I find that half the Australian
species are included under the following Orders, which I have here arranged nearly in the order
of their numerical extent, and contrasted them with those of some other countries.

Australia. India. South Africa. Europe. World.
1. Leguminose. Leguminose. Composite. Composite Composite.
2. Myrtacese. Rubiaces. Leguminosz Leguminose Leguminose.
3. Proteaceme Orchidew Ericese. Cruciferz. Gramines.
4. Composite Composite Graminez Graminez. Orchidez.
5. Gramineme Gramines Liliacese Umbellifere Rubiacee.
6. Cyperacex Euphorbiaces. Irideæ. Caryophylleæ. Euphorbiaceæ.
7. Epacrideæ Acanthaceæ. Diosmeæ. Scrophularineæ. Labiatæ.
8. Goodeniaces. Cyperaceæ Serophularinee. Labiate. Myrtaceæ.
9. Orchideæ Labiatæ raniace®. Ranuneulacee Cyperacez.

Hence it appears, that of the nine Natural Orders which together include upwards of half the
known Australian Flowering Plants, three Orders are similariy characteristic of all the other areas
compared, two of three areas, and two of two areas. In other words,—

Composite, Leguminose, and Gramines, are found in all five areas.
Cyperacee and Orchides, in three.

Epaeridez (Erice®) and Myrtaces, in two.

' Goodeniacese and Proteacem, in Australia alone.

Rude as the above data and methods of comparison are, they appear clearly to corroborate the
| m

XXXVI FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of Genera

opinion, that the fundamental features of the Australian vegetation are not very different from those of
the rest of the world, or than the vegetations of other large areas in the world are from one another.

$ 4.
On the Genera of the Australian Flora.

The number of Genera of Australian Flowering Plants exceeds 1,300, and each genus has on the
average about six species: the Monocotyledons differ in this respect from the Dicotyledons in having
rather fewer species to each genus. This proportion is of course smaller than obtains for the whole
globe (10:5, Lindley), for Europe (about 8), and India (about 5). ji

Of these genera a large number (between 500 and 600) are peculiar to Australia, but a rather
larger number are common to India and its islands; 212 are European, and 146 British.

The proportion of endemic Australian genera is much larger amongst Dicotyledons, and is very
conspicuously great in those Orders which themselves numerically preponderate, as Myrtacee,
Goodeniacee, Epacridee, Proteacee, Myoporinee, thus indicating that the generic peculiarities of the
vegetation are in a certain sense restricted,

I have endeavoured to arrange approximately the principal Natural Orders with respect to the
number of endemic genera they contain, and their prevalence, as follows :—

L Orders or Natural groups characteristic of the Flora, and half whose genera are endemic.
a. All genera endemic :—

Hæmodoraceæ, Xerotideæ, Tremandreæ.

b. Upwards of three-fourths of the genera endemic :—

Melanthaceæ. Buettneriacee. Myoporines. Myrtacee.
Iridee. Rutacew. . . Proteacem, Crucifere.
Dilleniacese. Stylidiex. Epacridese. Cycadee.
Pittosporese, Santalaces. Goodeniace®,
c. Between half and three-quarters of the genera endemic :—
Restiaceee, Umbelliferz. Phytolaccesee. Saxifrages.
Leguminose. Composite. Stackhousiz.

2. Orders or large groups characteristic of the Flora in various respects, which are numerically
great, and less than half whose genera are endemic.

a. Few or no endemic genera :—

Ranuneulacese. Boraginese. Polygonese. Juncagines.
Loganiacez. Plantaginee. Laurinese. Xyridex

b. Upwards of three-fourths not endemic :—
Malvacese. Droseracese, Solanez. Thymelse»,
Rhamnez. Polygalex. Asclepiadere. Urtices.
Haloragex. Rubiacese. Scrophularinem. Naiadew.
Portulacese. Convolyulacese, Lentibularines. Commelynee
Loranthacese, SC

L4

in Australia.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xxxvii

c. Between three-fourths and one-half not endemic :—

Crucifere. Verbenace». Euphorbiacee. Liliaces.
Sapindacese. Labiate. Orchidee. Cyperacem.
Lobeliaces. Chenopodies, Smilaceæ, Gramineæ.
Apocyneæ. Amaranthaceæ.

The above estimates are very rude, and intended to show tendencies in the general vegetation.
It appears from them, that out of the twenty-five Orders, half of whose genera are endemic, but few
are really much restricted in distribution ; and that there are thirty-nine Orders universally distributed
over the globe which play a conspicuous part in the vegetation of Australia, but of whose genera less
than half are peculiar to that country. On the other hand, the twenty-three first-named Orders com-
prise considerably more than half the species of Australian Flowering Plants.

In point of number of species they contain, the Australian genera may be arranged approxi-
mately, as follows.

Above 200 species, — Above 100 species, —
Acacia. Eucalyptus. Leucopogon. Grevillea.
Melaleuca. Stylidium. Hakea.
Above 50 species, —
Pimelea. Daviesia. Dryandra. Drosera.
Goodenia. Eurybia. Lepidosperma. Dampiera.
Persoonia. Boronia. Xerotes. Helichrysum.
Pultenza. Banksia. Dodonea. Trichinium.

These genera together comprise upwards of 2,000 species, are almost without exception very
characteristic of extratropical Australian vegetation, and nearly all are highly characteristic of Aus-
tralia and its islands.

One-half of the genera of Australian Flowering Plants are included in the following Orders :—

1. Composite. 5. Cyperacex. 9. Proteacez. 12. Goodeniacee.
2. Leguminose. 6. Euphorbiacee. 10. Scrophularinew. 13. Liliacem.

8. Graminem. 7. Orchides. 11. Rubiacesm. 14. Labiate.

4. Myrtacee. 8. Epacridee.

Of the peculiar genera of Australia, on the other hand, one-half of the whole are comprised in
the following Orders :—

1. Composite. 4. Epacridem. 6. Goodeniacem. 8. Orchidem.
2. Leguminose. 5. Proteacem. 7. Liliacez. 9. Euphorbiacem.
3. Myrtacerm.

Had I the materials, it would have been interesting to have extended this inguiry to the
character of the genera themselves, and especially as to whether the arboreous or herbaceous pre-
vailed, one of the most striking characters of the Australian vegetation being the great number of
peculiar genera, amongst which a large proportion are trees or large shrubs.

xxxviii . FLORA OF TASMANIA. (Tropical Flora.

$ 5.
On the Tropical Australian Flora.

There are no geographical or other features of the Australian continent which enable me to.
draw any natural boundary between temperate and tropical Australia. In selecting a botanical tropic
of Capricorn, I hence have had recourse to the distribution of the plants themselves, and these must
afford very vague data. The tropical Flora, in one form, advances further south on the west coast
and on the central meridian than on the east, because of the absence of mountains, and hence of
water, on the west, which causes combine to favour the prevalence of hot, desert types of vegetation,
many of which advance even to Swan River. On the east coast again the climate is moister, and we
hence not only find the most marked features of extratropical Australian vegetation,—Stackhousia,
Boronia, Tetratheca, Comesperma, various genera of Epacridee, Leguminose, Myrtacee, etc., ad-
vancing in full force as far north as Moreton Bay, lat. 27”, which I have somewhat arbitrarily
assumed there to be the limit of the temperate Flora,—but Palms and other tropical forms run-
ning down the coast almost to Bass's Straits. To the northward of Moreton Bay (judging especially
from Mr. Bidwill’s Wide Bay collections) not only do many temperate forms disappear, but tropical
ones,—Malvacee, Sterculiacee, Acanthacee, Euphorbiacee, Convolvulacee, Meliacee, and Sapin-
dacee, Ficus, together with numerous tropical Indian weeds,—become a prevailing feature in the
landscape. The Araucarias, according to M‘Gillivray (Voy. Rattlesnake, 1846-50), begin at Port
Bowen and advance to Cape Melville. Pandanus, according to the same authority, commences at
Moreton Island. -

On the west coast I am puzzled where to draw the line. Judging from Drummond's her-
barium, formed between the Moore and Murchison rivers (lat. 27? 30' S.), the vegetation is there still
typically that of the Swan River, though much modified, and reduced greatly in number of genera
and species. Sir G. Grey, in his adventurous journey from Port Regent to Swan River, enumerates
various eminently tropical forms as occurring to the north of Sharks Bay (lat. 26° S.), as Nutmeg,*
Araucaria,* Calamus (abundant), Vines, many Figs, and Areca, together with a Banksia of Swan River,
` which he distinctly alludes to as being quite exceptional (p. 247). To the southward of Sharks Bay
again, he met with Xanthorrhea and Sow-thistle,t both of whose northern limits he gives as 28° S.,
and Zamia (lat. 29° S.). The parallel of Sharks Bay, I have hence assumed to be north of the posi-
tion of the tropic of vegetation. i

In determining what may be called the tropic of vegetation, regard must be had not only to the
latitude and isothermal lines, but to the abundance of the vegetation and its character : and, indeed,
in such a country as. Australia the latter elements are perhaps of the greatest importance, owing to
the diminution northward of so many peculiar genera that make up a large proportion of the
extra-tropical vegetation, and to the fact that the tropical Flora is so very poor in number of species,
and deficient in such conspicuously tropical genera as Epiphytic Orchids, Palms, Ferns, Scitaminee,
etc, etc.

i g all elements into consideration, of the vegetation, actual temperature, and relative hu-

“i find no notice elsewhere of these genera being found on the west coast, and suspect some error,
f Leichardt mentions the Sow-thistle as abundant in lat. 25° 30' S, on the Gilbert range.

Tropical Flora.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xxxix

midity, we may assume that the tropical and temperate Australian Floras blend on both (east and
west) meridians at between lat. 26° and 29° S. ; and had we complete Floras of the included parallels
of latitude, it would not be difficult to determine by the affinities of the peculiar (endemic) species, and
the distribution of those that extend either north or south of those parallels, which to refer to the tro-
pical Flora and which to the temperate.

With regard to the actual temperature of the Australian tropical vegetation, it approximates to
the isothermal of 68?.

The general botanical features of the tropical vegetation may be gathered from the excellent
narratives of Leichardt, Mitchell, M‘Gillivray, Carron, and especially of Mueller, for the interior,
and of Brown, Cunningham, and M‘Gillivray for the coasts. The most prominent feature is the
rarity of Cryptogams, which are almost wholly absent in western and central tropical Australia,
and in the islands of the Gulf of Carpentaria, but are more abundant (especially the Ferns) on
the north-east coast. The absence of Bamboos is another very striking feature, though these are
said to abound in Arnheim's Land (Mueller, Linn. Journ. Bot. ii. p. 138). Epiphytic Orchids are
also very rare. Eucalypti and Acacie form the mass of the arboreous and shrubby vegetation here as
elsewhere throughout Australia, next to which some of the most common and noticeable arboreous
features of vegetation are afforded by clumps of Pandani (one species indicating fresh-water in the
interior), Brachychiton, Adansonia, on the north-west quarter, and CocAlospermum, and many other
genera on the north-east. Caswarina, Callitris, and other large trees seem to be rare though not
wholly wanting on the west coast.

'The principal tropical phases of vegetation described by Mueller are,—

1. The varied arboreous and shrubby clothing of the eastern slopes of the eastern ranges, where
numerous Indian genera of umbrageous trees are interspersed with Australian; this, called the
* Brushwood," or * Cedar? country, further contains the most numerous representatives of the
Polynesian and Malayan Floras; together with Cycas thirty feet high, and various Palms of the
genera Calamus, Areca, Caryota, and Livistona.

2. The “ Brigalow Scrub” extends over the elevated sandstone plains west of the coast range in
east Australia, as far as the Newcastle range (lat. 187-209). This is also a very varied vegetation,
chiefly of small trees and shrubs of Capparidee, Pittosporee, Bauhinia, Sterculiacee, etc. Here
Delabechia and Brachychiton, form a remarkable secondary feature; distinguished as the Bottle-tree
Scrub, from their tumid trunks. This vegetation is elsewhere * described by Mueller as extending
from the Burdekin to the Upper Darling rivers, and ceasing towards the south-west, somewhere near
Mount Serle, Mount Murchison, or Cooper's river.

3. Open downs of basalt, nearly destitute of trees, except along watercourses. The vegetation
is chiefly herbaceous, and much of it annual; the soil is rich, and after the rains produces a luxuriant
crop of excellent grass and herbaceous plants.f

4. The desert presents various assemblages of plants according as the soil is saline, clayey, or
sandy, but these plants are almost the same as those of extratropical Australia, with the exception of
various species of Portulacee, Solanum, Euphorbia, Cassia, Gomphrena, Ptilotus, Trianthema, Ayl-
meria, and other Paronychiee. -

* Report on Plants of Babbage's Expedition, (Victoria, 1858)..

T Mueller remarks that a Verbena forms so conspicuous a feature over large tracts of country as to have sug-
gested the name of Vervain Plains; it is very — that this should be the South American V. Bonariensis, and
I should think an introduced plant.

xl FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Tropical Flora.

5. The sandstone table-land presents an arid, cheerless landscape, described by Dr. Mueller in
terms that apply perfectly well to the sandstone table-lands of the peninsula of India, and indeed
many of the characteristic genera are common to both. These consist of Terminalia, Melia, Cochlo-
spermum, Sterculia, Buchanania, Zizyphus, Nauclea, Bauhinia, Indigofera, Erythrina, Gardenia,
Strychnos, Santalum, a profusion of Andropogoneous Grasses, and other shrubs and herbs, all of
which the Indian botanist recognizes at once as the prominent features of the sandstone ranges of
western Bengal, and central India. |

6. The sea-coasts are chiefly tenanted by an Indian vegetation, consisting of Avicennia, Rhizo-
phoree, Pandanee, Spinifex, Zoysia, Suriana, /Egiceras, Pemphis, Tribulus, together with Colubrina,
Ipomea, ete.

To these Dr. Mueller adds, as a seventh region, the banks of the northern rivers, which, however,
seem scarcely to afford a peculiar vegetation.

Other plants worthy of notice, as natives of tropical Australia, are a species of Musa and Ne-
penthes, both mentioned by M‘Gillivray, who also is the authority for the occurrence of a clump of
Cocoa-nuts* on Frankland Island, for the Pomegranate on Fitzroy Island, and Caryota urens, at
Cape York. 'The same naturalist discovered Balanophora fungosa of New Caledonia at Rocking-
ham Bay, and no doubt there are many other plants of the Malayan and Polynesian islands still to
be detected in similar localities,

The number of species in tropical Australia appears to be extremely small, owing, no doubt,
much to the dryness of the climate, and to the absence of any large rivers, swamps, and mountains ;
as also to the short duration of the rainy season, which in many parts of the coast lasts only from
November to January. Many discoveries may yet be anticipated, when it is considered how many
very common tropical Indian and Malay Archipelago weeds may be found to occur here and there
along the coast: but Brown spent many months on the tropical shores, and Cunningham several
years; Mueller traversed northern Australia, Armstrong resided some years at Port Essington ; and
we have considerable collections from Bynoe, Mitchell, Bidwill, and M‘Gillivray ; and it must hence
be doubtful whether future explorers will raise the known number of 2,200 tropical flowering species
to much above 3,000.

Mueller's collections alone contain, of plants collected between the Victoria River and Moreton
Bay, 160 Natural Orders, 600 Genera, and 1,790 Species, including Cryptogamia ; but as the More-
ton Bay Flora can hardly be called Tropical, and as Mueller includes 14 Orders which scarcely ad-
vance north of the tropic of Capricorn, I must exclude, perhaps, 500 species, including Cryptogamia,
to work his results into my estimate, which includes 148 Natural Orders, 700 genera, and 2,200
species.

The most extensive tropical Natural Orders are,—

Australia. Tropical Africa. India: West Indies.+
Leguminose, Leguminosse. Leguminose. Leguminose,
Graminez. Rubiaces. Rubiaces. Composite.
Myrtaces. Graminee. Orchidee. Rubiacez.
Composite. Composite, Composite. Graminex,

* Captain King (Voy. i. p. 194) mentions having picked up eocoa-nuts on the beach at Cape Cleveland; Flin-
der's (ii. p. 49) at Shoal-water Bay; and Cook's party found old husks at the mouth of the Endeavour River. To all
these places the fruit or its remains was no doubt brought by currents.

T Chiefly founded on Grisebach's Essay on the Plants of Guadeloupe, etc.

ER
a
E
Së
3

;

Tropical Flora.] TNTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xli

Tropical Australia. T'ropical Africa. India (trop. and temp.) West Indies.
Cyperaces. Cyperacee. Gramines, Cyperacex.
Euphorbiace». Acanthacem. Euphorbiaces. Euphorbiacem.
Malvacer. Malvaces. Acanthacee. Serophularines.
Convolvulace®. Euphorbiaces. Cyperaces. Melastomes.
Goodeniaces. Convolvulacez. Labiate. Convolyulacem.
Proteacem. Urtices. Myrtacee.

Mueller has given, in his “General Report on the Botany of the North Australian Expedition,’
some valuable tables, showing approximately the order of succession in which temperate forms appear
in advancing southward in Australia, and these give us a wide idea of the immensely extended dis-
tribution of many endemic species. He enumerates no less than 225 Victoria colony species as
occurring to the north of lat. 26? S., and of these I find nearly 90 to be Tasmanian. Many of them
are properly tropical forms that attain the latitude of Victoria only in the hot deserts, but many are
essentially temperate forms. The whole are thus distributed :—

Lat. 17? 30' S. to 20? S. Victoria species, 32; Tasmania, 10.
6.

Mg A â ` Tee
2 8 S 51 2 T
se cc ow e E SE

The diminution of vegetable forms in advancing from temperate to tropical Australia is to a
great extent due to the rarity or absence of Orders which, though more typical of hot latitudes in
other parts of the globe, abound in the temperate regions only of Australia. I have marked these
with an asterisk in the following list of extratropical Australian Orders that diminish rapidly or are
absent in the tropics of that continent :— `

Ranunculacee. Rutacee. Composite. Casuarinese.
* Dilleniacez. Stackhousie=. Lobeliacez. Conifers.
Crucifere. *Rhamnee. Epacridez. *Orchidez.
Tremandres. Rosacex. Myoporinez. lridez.

* Buettneriacez. *Myrtacee. Labiate. Hemodoracee.
' Geraniacem. Crassulaces. Plantagines. *Liliacer.
Violariz. Cunoniacese. Proteace». Junceme.
Droseracee. ' Haloragem. *Santalaceg. Xerotider.
*Polygalee. ` Umbellifere. Daphne. *Restiacer.

Those Orders, again, which are confined to the Tropics, are unexceptionally common Indian ones,
and which it is not necessary to specify. There are, however, several of the most typically Indian
Orders that are very scarce or absent in tropical Australia, amongst which the most remarkable are :—

Anonaces. : Symplocee. Laurinee.
Menisperme®. Melastomacee. Myrsinee. Cupulifere.
Guttifere. Araliacese. Acanthacee. Dioscoree.
Celastrinee. Vaccinies. Cyrtandree. Aroideee.

The peculiar features of the extratropical Australian Flora are mainly kept up in its tropical
quarter, by the following plants :—
g

xlii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Indian Plants

Dilleniacez (a few genera of). Grevillea, and a few other Proteacea.
Drosera. Casuarina.

Pittosporee. Callitris.

Eucalyptus, and a few other genera of Myrtacem. ^ Loganiacee.

Acacia, and a few other genera of Leguminose. Restiacese.

Stylidium. . XAerotidem.

Myoporinezx.

Of the tropical Australian plants nearly 500, included under 273 genera, are either identical

with continental or insular Indian species, or are so very closely allied to them as to require a farther
examination to distinguish them.* To make this list more useful, I have given the extra-Australian
and extra-Indian distribution of the species :—

Menispermec. Malvacee.
Stephania hernandifolia (Africa). Thespesia populnea, Cav. (Africa).
Paritium tiliaceum, Sf. Hil. (Africa, America).
Nympheacee..

Hibiscus radiatus, L.
Hibiscus panduriformis, Burm. (Africa).
Hibiscus heterophyllus, Vent.

Nelumbium speciosum, Willd. (Afr., Eu., Am.?).
Brasenia peltata, Pursh (North America).

Orueifere. Hibiscus Trionum, L. (Africa).
Nasturtium terrestre, Br. (Eur., Afric., Amer.). Sn de aan en):
ERTE inte — Abutilon graveolens (Africa, America).
BUOM Me Abutilon Asiatieum (Africa, America).
Capparidee. Sida cordifolia, Z. (Africa, America).
Polanisia viscosa, DO. (Africa, America). Sida aeuta, Burm. (Africa, America).
Capparis sepiaria, L. Sida rhombifolia, L. (Africa, America).
Droseracec. Buettneriacea.
Drosera Burmanni, Vahl (Africa). Melhania incana, Heyne.
Drosera Finlaysoniana, Wall. | Heritiera littoralis, Ait.
Helicteres Isora, L.
Violacec. . Commersonia echinata, Forst.
Ionidium suffruticosum, Ging. (Africa). Waltheria Indica, L. (Africa, America).
Polygalae. Melochia corchorifolia, L. (Africa).
Polygala arvensis, Z. (Africa). Tiliacee.t

Polygala crotalarioides, Ham. Corchorus olitorius, L. (Africa).

Polygala Japonica, Th. Corchorus fascicularis, Lam. (Africa).
Polygala leptalea, DO. (Africa). Corchorus acutangulus, Lam. (Africa).
Polygala rosmarinifolia, W. & A. (Africa). Corchorus tridens, L. (Africa).

* I must caution my readers that this catalogue, being a first attempt, does not pretend to anything like
absolute accuracy: it enumerates Australian species which a closer examination may probably prove to be different
from Indian, and omits other plants that will be found eventually to be common to these countries. I have had no
materials of any consequence to help me, but such as the herbarium affords ; and I have had, for almost every species
enumerated, to examine a very extensive suite of specimens often from various parts of the world. To render such
a list worthy of as much confidence as is attainable in the present state of specific botany, would be a work of years.

T Found on Cato Reef, where Flinders's ships were wrecked ; also in China, and believed to be the S. integrifolia
of Madagascar. ae

t The absence of Urena and Triumfetta is remarkable.

D M D
Om yw EE ch r mc
GU EE EE Me Y WU ae a

in Australia.]

Grewia orientalis, L. ?

Grewia sepiaria, Roxb.

Grewia tiliefolia, Vahl ?

Grewia hirsuta, Vahl.

Grewia multiflora, Juss.
Aurantiacee.

Glycosmis pentaphylla, Correa ?

Murraya exotica, L.

Hippocrateacec.
Hippocratea Indica, Willd.

Olacacee.
Opilia amentacea, Roxb.
Cansjera scandens, Roxb.
Ximenia Americana, L. (Africa, America).
Hypericacee.
Hypericum Japonicum, Th.

Guttifere.
Calophyllum inophyllum, Z. (Africa).
Malpighiacee.

Tristellateia Australasica, A. Rich.
Sapindacee.
Dodonza Burmanni, DC. (Africa).

Cardiospermum Halicacabum, L. (Africa, America).

Erioglossum edule, BZ.
Ampelidee.
Leea sambucina, L.
Cissus lanceolaria, Roxb. ?
Cissus adnatus, Wall. 7
Meliacee.
Melia composita, Willd.
Xylocarpum granatum, Ken.
Sandoricum Indicum, L.
Sandoricum nervosum, BZ.
Pittosporee.
Pittosporum ferrugineum, Ait.?
Ozalidee.
Oxalis corniculata, L. (Africa, America).

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xliii

Zygophyllacec.
Tribulus cistoides, L. (Africa, America).

Simarubacee.
Brucea Sumatrana, Roxb.

Terebinthacee.
Garuga floribunda, Dene.
Buchanania angustifolia, Wall.

Rhamnee.*
Colubrina Asiatica, Brong. (Africa).
Leguminosa.

Crotalaria verrucosa, L. (Africa, America).
Crotalaria calycina, Schrenck.

Crotalaria juncea, L. (Africa).

Crotalaria linifolia, L. fil.

Crotalaria medicaginea, Lam.

Crotalaria medicaginea, var. neglecta.
Crotalaria laburnifolia, L.

Crotalaria incana, L. (Africa, America),
Crotalaria trifoliastra Willd. (Africa, America).
Crotalaria retusa, L. (Africa).

Rothia trifoliata, Pers.

Indigofera linifolia, Retz (Africa).
Indigofera cordifolia, Heyne (Africa).
Indigofera enneaphylla, L.

Indigofera trifoliata, L.

Indigofera viscosa, Lam. (Africa).
Indigofera hirsuta, L. (Africa).

Tephrosia purpurea, Pers. (Africa).
Sesbania ZEgyptiaca, Pers. (Africa).
Sesbania aculeata, Pers. (Africa).
JEschynomene Indica, L. (Africa).

Zornia diphylla, Pers. (Afriea, America).
Alysicarpus scariosus, Grah.

Alysicarpus scariosus, var. thyrsiflorus. -
Dendrolobium umbellatum, Bth. MM.
Uraria geg DC.

Dicerma DC.

Desmodium polycarpum, DO. (Africa, America).
Desmodium concinnum, DC.

Lespedeza cuneata, G. Don.

Galactia tenuiflora, W. & A.

Canavalia obtusifolia, DC. SES America).
Phaseolus radiatus, L.

* The rarity of Zizyphus in Australia is remarkable.

xliv FLORA OF TASMANIA.

Phaseolus Truxillensis, H. B. K.
Vigna anomala, Vahl (Africa).
Rhynchosia minima, DC (Africa).
Flemingia lineata, Roxb.
Flemingia semi-alata, Roxb.
Eriosema virgatum, Bth.
Pyenospora hedysaroides, Br.
Derris uliginosa, Bth. (Africa).
Brachypterum scandens, Bth.
Pongamia glabra, Ait. (Africa).
Sophora tomentosa, L. (Africa, America).

Guilandina Bonducella, L. (Africa, America).

Cesalpinia sepiaria, Boch,

Cesalpinia paniculata, Rob.

Cassia occidentalis, Z. (Africa, America).
Cassia mimosoides, L. (Africa, America).
Cassia Absus, L. (Africa).

Cynometra ramiflora, L. ?

Adenanthera pavonina, L. ?

Acacia Farnesiana, Willd. (Africa, America).

Albizzia Lebbek, Bth. (Africa).

Rosacee.
Rubus rossfolius, Sm. (Africa).
Rubus acerifolius, Wall.

Combretacee.
Laguncularia coccinea, Gaud.
Terminalia Bellerica, Roxb. ?

Rhizophoree.
Carallia integerrima, DC.
Ceriops Candolleana, W. & A.
Bruguiera Rheedii, Bi.
Rhizophora mucronata, Lam. (Africa).

Onagracee.
Jussieua repens, L. (Africa, America).
Jussieua villosa, Lam. (Africa, America).
J ussieua egen Lam. (America).

ia vesicatoria, Boch, (Africa).
Casen MS Forst. (Africa).

Haloragee.
Myriophyllum Indicum, Z. ?

Ceratophyllum submersum, Z. (Eur., Afr., Amer.).

Myrtacee.
Barringtonia acutangula, Gert.
Sonneratia acida, L.
Careya arborea, Roxb.

Melastomacee.

Melastoma Malabathrieum, Z.

Portulacee.
Portulaca oleracea, Z. (Africa, America).
Sesuvium Portulacastrum (Africa, America).
Trianthema decandra, Z.
Mollugo Spergula, Z. (Africa, America).
Glinus lotoides, Z. (Africa, America).

Paronychiee.

Polycarpea corymbosa, Lam. (Africa).
Polycarpza spicata, W. § 4. ? (Africa).

Crassulacee.

Bryophyllum calycinum, Z. (Africa).

Incert. sed.
Suriana maritima, Z. (Africa, America).
Cucurbitacee.
Mukia scabrella, Arn. (Africa).
Lagenaria vulgaris, Ser. (Africa).
Bryonia laciniosa, Z. (Africa).
Umbellifere.
Hydrocotyle Asiatica, L. (Africa, America).
Rubiacee.
Morinda citrifolia, Z. 7
Stylocoryne racemosa, Cav. ?
Dentella repens, Forst.
Guettarda speciosa, L. (Africa).
Epithinia Malayana, Jack.
Pavetta Indica, L.
Ixora coccinea, L.
Hedyotis racemosa, Lam.

Composite.
Vernonia cinerea, Less. (Africa, Ameriea).

[Indian Plants

in Australia.]

Elephantopus scaber, L. (Africa, America).
Eclipta erecta, L. (Africa, America).
Spheranthus hirtus, Willd.
Spheranthus microcephalus, Willd.
Blumea hieraciifolia, DC.

Blumea Wightiana, DC.

Blumea lacera, DO. (Africa).

Pluchea Indica, Less.

Monenteles redolens, Lab.

Monenteles spicatus, Lab.

Siegesbeckia orientalis, Z. (ubique terr.).
Wedelia calendulacea, Less.

Wedelia urticzfolia, DC. ?

Wollastonia biflora, DC.

Bidens leucantha, Willd. (Africa, America).

Spilanthes Acmella, L. (Africa, America).
Myriogyne minuta (Africa, America).
Gnaphalium luteo-album, L. (ubique).
Youngia Thunbergiana, DC (Africa).

Goodeniacec.
Secevola Konigii, Vahl (Africa).
Symplocee.
Symplocos sp. ?
Sapotacee.

Mimusops Kauki, L
ZEgiceras majus, L.
Primulacee.
Centunculus tenellus, Duby (Brazil !).
Asclepiadee.
Dischidia nummularia, Br.
Apocynee.
Cerbera Odollam, Gertn.
; Loganiacec.
Mitreola oldenlandioides, Wall. _
Mitrasacme capillaris, Wall. ? `
Convolvulacee.
Cuseuta Chinensis, Lamk.
Batatas paniculata, Chois. (Africa).
Pharbitis Nil, Chois. (Africa).
Convolvulus parviflorus, Vahl.
Ipomoea filicaulis, BZ. (Africa).

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xlv

Ipomeea pendula Forst. (Africa).
Ipomea Coptica, Roth (Africa).

Ipomeea dasysperma, Jacq.

Ipomeea reptans, Poir. (Africa).

Ipomoa Pes-capre, L. (Africa, America).
Ipomeea rugosa, Chois. (Africa).

Ipomeea tridentata, Roth (Africa).
Ipomea Turpethum, Br, (Africa).
Ipomeea dissecta, Willd.

Tpomeea sessiliflora, Roth (Africa).
Ipomeea chryseidis, Br. (Africa).

Ipomea pentadactyla, Chois.

Cressa Cretica, L. (Africa, America).
Evolvulus linifolius, Z. (Africa, America).
Evolvulus alsinoides, L. (Africa).
Hydrolea Zeylanica, L. (Africa, America).

Solanee.
Solanum verbftscifolium, Z. (Africa).
Solanum nigrum, Z. (ubique).
Solanum Indicum, Z. (Africa).
Solanum auriculatum, Æit. (Africa, America).
Solanum xanthocarpum, Schrad. ?
Physalis parviflora, Br. (Africa, America).

Boraginee.

Coredia Myxa, L. (Africa).

Coredia subcordata, Lam. (Africa).

Coredia orientalis, Br. ?

Coredia dichotoma, Forst.

Ehretia serrata, Roxb. 7

Coldenia procumbens, L. (Africa).
Tournefortia argentea, L. (Africa).
Heliotropium Coromandelianum, Retz (Africa).
Heliotropium Europeum, L. (Africa).
Trichodesma Zeylanicum, Br. (Africa).

Terme ges
Mimulus gracilis, Br. (Africa),

Limnophila ëng Br. (Africa, America).
Herpestis Monnieria, H.B.K. (Africa, America).
Herpestis floribunda, Br. (Africa).

Vandellia crustacea, Bth. (Africa, America).
Scoparia dulcis, Z. (ubique).

Microcarpea muscosa, Br.

Buchnera hispida, Harv. (Africa).

xlvi FLORA OF TASMANIA.

Striga hirsuta, Bth. (Africa).
Centranthera hispida, Br.

Acanthacee.
Adenosma uliginosa, Br.
Nelsonia tomentosa, Willd. (Africa).
Rostellularia procumbens, Nees.

Verbenacee.
Verbena officinalis, L. (Africa).
Lippia nodiflora, Rchb. (Africa).
Premna serratifolia, L. (Africa).
Callicarpa longifolia, Lam. ?
Callicarpa cana, L. ? (Africa).
Clerodendron inerme, Br.
Vitex trifolia, L. (Africa).
Vitex Negundo, L. (Africa).
Avicennia tomentosa, L. (Africa, America).

Labiate. e
Moschosma polystachyum, Bth. (Africa).
Orthosiphon stramineus, Bth. (Africa).
Anisomeles Heyneana, Bth. ?
Coleus atro-purpureus, Bth.
Dysophylla verticillata, Bth. (Africa).
Salvia plebeja, Br. `
Leucas flaccida, Br. .
Lentibularinee.
Utricularia graminifolia, Vahl.
Plumbaginee.
Plumbago Zeylanica, L. (Africa, America).
Nyctaginee.
Pisonia aculeata, Z.? (Africa, America).
Pisonia excelsa, Blume.
Boerhaavia diffusa, Z. (Africa).
Boerhaavia repanda, Willd. (Africa).
Polygonee.
M plebejum, Br.

Polygonum minus, Huds.

Polygonum lapathifolium (Africa, America).
Polygonum glabrum, Willd. (Africa, America).
Polygonum strigosum, Br.

Chenopodiacee.
Salicornia Arbuseula, L. (Africa).
Salicornia Indica, Willd. (Africa).
Chenopodina maritima, Mog. (Africa, America).
Salsola brachypteris, Mog.

Amaranthacee.
Deeringia celosioides, Br. (Africa).
Euoxolus viridis, Mog. (Africa, America),
Amaranthus spinosus, L. (Africa, America).
Ptilotus corymbosus, Br.
Achyranthes canescens, Br.
Achyranthes aspera, L. (Africa, America).
Achyranthes porphyrostachys, Wall. (Africa).
Centrostachys aquatica, Wall. (Africa).
Alternanthera nodiflora, Br. (Africa, America).
Alternanthera denticulata, Br. (Africa, America).

Laurinee.
Gyrocarpus Asiaticus, Willd.
Tetranthera monopetala, Boch,
Hernandia Sonora, L. (Africa, America).

Daphnee.
Wickstroemia Indica, C. A. M.

Santalacee.
Exocarpus latifolia, Br.

Euphorbiacee.
Euphorbia Chamesyce, Willd. (Africa, America)
Euphorbia hypericifolia, Z. (Africa).
Euphorbia bifida, Hook.
Homalanthes populifolius, Grah.
Rottlera tinctoria, Roxb.
Phyllanthus Niruri, Z. (Africa, America).
Microstachys chamelea, A. Juss. (Africa).
Briedelia tomentosa, Bl.
Flüggea leucopyris, Willd.
Flüggea virosa, Roxb.
Melanthesa Chinensis, BJ.

Antidesmee.
Antidesma paniculatum, Roch, (Africa).

[Indian Plants

in Australia.]

Piperacee.

Peperomia reflexa, Diet. (Africa, America).

Peperomia Dindygulensis, Mig. ?
Urticee.
Covellia hispida, Mig. `
Covellia oppositifolia, Gasp.
Fatoua Manillensis, Walp.
Epicarpurus orientalis, BZ,
Casuarinee.

Casuarina equisetifolia, Forst.

MONOCOTYLEDONES.

Orchidee.
Spiranthes australis, Lindl.
Microtis rara, Br.
Calanthe veratrifolia, Br.
Hydrocharidee.

Vallisneria spiralis, Z. (Africa).
Hydrilla dentata, Casp. (Africa).
Blyxa octandra, Dne.
Ottelia alismoides, Pers.

Philydracee.
Philydrum lanuginosum, Br.

Pontederacee.

Monochoria vaginalis, Presl (Africa).

Burmanniacee.
Burmannia distachya, Br.
Burmannia juncea, Br. ?
Tacca pinnatifida (Africa).
Dioscorea.
Dioscorea glabra, Roxb. (Africa).
Dioscorea bulbifer, L. (Africa).

Typha angustifolia, Z. (ubique).
Aroidee.

Dracontium polyphyllum, Z.

Caladium macrorhizum, Br.

Pistiacee.

Lemna minor, Z. (ubique).

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xlvii

Lemna trisulca, Z. (ubique).

Commelynee.
Commelyna communis, Z. (Africa, America).
Commelyna agrostophylla, F. M.
Commelyna salicifolia, Roxb. (Africa).
Cyanotis axillaris, R. 4 S.

Naiadee.

Naias minor, Z. (Africa, America).
Halophila ovalis, Gaud.

Alismacee.
Potamogeton natans, L. (ubique).

Melanthacee.
Iphigenia Indica, Kth.

Ayridee.
Xyris Walkeri, Wt. (Africa ?)
Xyris pauciflora, Willd. (Africa?)

Juncee.

Juncus bufonius, Z. (Africa).
Flagellaria Indica, Z. (Africa).

Restiacee.
Eriocaulon sp ?

Cyperacee.
Cyperus Haspan, Z. (Africa, America).
Cyperus polystachyus, Rottb. (Africa, America).
Cyperus mucronatus, Z. (Africa, America).
Cyperus rotundus, Z. (Africa, America).
Cyperus articulatus, Vahl (Africa, America).
Cyperus flavescens, Z. (Africa, America).
Cyperus angulatus, Nees (Africa, America).
Cyperus pygmaeus, Vahl (Africa, America).
Cyperus sanguinolentus, Vahl (Africa, America).
Cyperus inundatus, Rowb. (Africa).
Cyperus aristatus, Rottb. (Africa, America).
Cyperus canescens, Vahl.
Cyperus exaltatus, Retz (Africa).
Cyperus auricomus, Sieb. (Africa, America).
Cyperus Iria, Z. (Africa).
Cyperus Pangorei, Ham. (Africa).
Cyperus corymbosus, JVees (Africa).
Mariscus cyperinus, Nees (Africa).
Kyllingia cylindrica, Nees (Africa).

xlviii FLORA OF TASMANIA.

Kyllingia monocephala, Nees (Africa, America).
Scirpus lacustris, L. (Africa, America).

Seirpus trigueter, L. (Africa, America).

Scirpus maritimus, Z. (Africa, America).
Scirpus mucronatus, L (Africa, America).
Fuirena glomerata, Vahl (Africa, America).
Fuirena umbellata, Roth (Africa, America).

Malacochzte pectinata, Nees § Mey. (Afr., Amer.).

Eleocharis capitatus, Wees (Africa, America).

Eleocharis atropurpureus, Nees (Africa, America).

Eleocharis acicularis, L. (Africa).

Eleocharis gracilis, Br.

Eleocharis compacta, Br.

Isolepis fluitans, Br. (Africa).

Isolepis prelongata, Nees (Africa).

Isolepis supina, L. (Africa, America).

Isolepis setacea, Br. (Africa).

Isolepis barbata, Br. (Africa).

Isolepis trifida, Nees (Africa, America).
Limnochloa plantaginea, Nees (Africa, America).
Trichelostylis xyroides, Arn.

Trichelostylis miliacea, Nees (Africa, America).
Trichelostylis quinquangularis, Nees (Africa).
Fimbristylis diehotoma, Vahl.

Fimbristylis estivalis, Vahl (America).
Fimbristylis pallescens, Nees (Africa).
Fimbristylis Royeniana, Nees (Africa).
Fimbristylis diphylla, Vahl (Africa, America).
Fimbristylis ferruginea, Vahl (Africa, America).
Fimbristylis acuminata, Wees.

Fimbristylis nutans, Vahl,

Fimbristylis polytrichoides, Vahl.

Fimbristylis schoenoides, Vahl.

Abildgaardia monostachya, Vahl (Africa, America).

Rhynchospora Chinensis, Nees (Africa, America).
Rhynchospora aurea, Fahl (Africa, America).
Cladium Mariscus, L. (Africa, America).

Morisia Wallichii, Wees (Africa, America).

Scleria oryzoides, Presl.

Scleria lævis, Retz.

Scleria hebecarpa, Nees ? (Africa).
Scleria uliginosa, Hort. (Africa).
Scleria margaritifera, Br.

Diplacrum caricinum, Br. (Africa).
Carex Gaudichaudiana, Kth.

[Indian Plants

Graminee.
Leersia hexandra, Sw. (Africa, America).
Leersia ciliata, Roxb. (Africa, America).
Oryza sativa, L.
Paspalum scrobiculatum, Z. (Africa, America).
Paspalum distichum, Z. (Africa, America).
Paspalum conjugatum, Z. (Africa, America).
Eriochloa annulata, Ath. (Africa, America).
Coridochloa semialata, Wees (Africa).
Digitaria ciliaris, Koch. (Africa, America).
Digitaria sanguinalis, Z. (Africa, America).
Panicum distachyon, L. (Africa, America).
Panicum fluitans, L. (Africa, America).
Panicum angustatum, Ty. (Africa, America).
Panicum brizoides, L. (Africa).
Panicum effusum, Br.
Panicum repens, L. (Africa, America).
Panicum prostratum, Lamk. (Africa).
Panicum Petivieri, Tr. (Africa).
Panieum miliaceum, L. (Africa, America).
Panicum Indicum, L.
Isachne australis, Br.
Oplismenus Indicus, R. ZS (Africa, America).
Oplismenus compositus, R. d S. (Africa, America).
Oplismenus Crus-galli, Z. (Africa, America).
Oplismenus stagninus, Kth. (Africa, America).
Chamsraphis hordeacea, Br. d
Setaria glauca, L. (Africa, America).
Gymnothrix Japonica, KA.
Lappago racemosa, Willd. (Africa, America).
Spinifex squarrosus, Z.
Sporobolus commutatus, Br, (Africa, America).
Polypogon Monspelianus, Z. (Africa, America).
Phragmites communis, I. (Africa, America).
Microchloa setacea, Br. (Africa).
Chloris barbata, Sw. (Africa, America).
Cynodon Dactylon, L. (Africa, America).
Dactyloctenium JEgyptiacum (Africa, America).
Leptochloa eynosuroides, Je, d S. (Afr., Amer.).
Leptochloa filiformis, R. & S. (Africa, America).
Eleusine radulans, Br. .
Gymnopogon digitatus, Nees.
Eragrostis Zeylanica, Nees.
Eragrostis Brownii, Nees (Africa).
Eragrostis verticillata, P. B. (Africa, America).
Glyceria fluitans, L. (Africa, America).
Koeleria cristata, L. (Africa, America).

i EA ed EES PS puro Ne

ya DI RC e a MI TT MEET MO MEE TA.

in Australia.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xlix

Elytrophorus articulatus, P. B. (Africa). Andropogon annulatus, Försk. (Africa).
Ophiurus corymbosus, Gertn. Andropogon pertusus, Willd. (Africa).
Rottbeellia exaltata, L. (Africa). Andropogon Ischemum, Wees (Africa, America).
Manisuris granularis, (Africa, America). Andropogon striatus, Willd. ? (Africa).
Hemarthria compressa, Br. (Africa, America). Spodiopogon angustifolius, 7.

Imperata arundinacea, Cyri/l. (Africa, America). Chrysopogon acieularis, L. (Africa).
Heteropogon contortus, Z. (Africa, America). Chrysopogon Gryllus, L. (Africa).

Sorghum Halepense, Z. (Africa, America). Zo sia pungens, Willd. (Africa).

Ischemum ciliare, Wees. Arundinella miliacea, Nees (Africa, America).

This catalogue offers many points worthy of discussion, but which it would be beyond the object
and scope of this Essay to discuss, The Indian botanist will recognize the double element, one
consisting of a littoral and the other of an inland Flora, the former prevalent over the shores of both
Indian peninsulas, the Malay and Philippine islands, and, to a certain extent, the Louisiade and
Western Pacific groups ; the other or inland Indian Flora characteristic of the Carnatic, the sandstone
table-lands of the western Peninsula of India, and which reappears in the Upper Birma valley, where
the climate of this becomes dry for a considerable portion of the year. A list of representative Indian
species would have added greatly to its value, as further establishing the close relationship between
endemic Floras of central Australia and central India, for it would include many species of the
following conspicuous Indian genera which are not enumerated in the foregoing list :—

Wormia. Desmodium. Gardenia. Pleetranthus.
Cocculus. Agati. Randia. Anisomeles.
Nymphza. Clitoria. Petunga. Endiandra.
Cleome. Canavalia. Spermacoce. Cryptocarya.
Phoberos. Mucuna. Adenostemma. Claoxylon.
Adansonia. Erythrina. Maba. Sponia.
Sterculia. Brachypterum. Diospyros. Pouzolzia.
Cochlospermum. Pongamia. Olea. Urostigma.
Limonia. Flemingia. Beobotrys. Ficus.
Micromelon. Mezoneuron. Jasminum. Crinum.
Clausenia. Phanera. Villarsia. | Curculigo.
Olax. Neptunia. Carissa. Asparagus.
Cupania. Pithecolobium. Tabernsemontana. Smilax.
Turrza. Grislea Wrightia Calamus
Xanthoxylon Lawsonia. Sarcostemma. reca.
Celastrus. Eugenia. Tylophora. Corypha.
Elzodendron. Zanonia. Marsdenia. - Leptaspis.
Ventilago . Zehneria. Breweria. Cenchrus.
Semecarpus Luffa: ` Physalis Aristida.
Canarium Cucumis Limnophila Dimeria
Psoralea Modecca Gmelina Anthistiria
Tephrosia. Loranthus. Tecoma. Ratzeburgia.
Sesbania Viscum. Spathodia

Another point is the much larger proportion of Monocotyledons than of Dicotyledons; of the
former class fully one-third of all the tropical species are also found in India, of the ge not one-

1 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Ertra-lropical Flora.

fifth. The number of arboreous and shrubby plants is very considerable, showing that this portion of
the Flora is not wholly made up of transported weeds.

Lastly, I have to allude to the remarkable absence of any reciprocity between the vegetation of
Australia and India, for though I have given nearly 500 Indian species, and upwards of 200 genera,
that are very decidedly Indian types of vegetation, I am not aware of a single Australian species in
central India or in the western Indian peninsula, or one Australian genus that is common there.
The only Australian genera that are found in any part of India proper are Sfylidium (of which a very
few species are found in the eastern Peninsula, and one in eastern Bengal, Ceylon, and the country
near Calcutta), Lagenophora and Haloragis, which are temperate forms, and the following, which are
confined in India to the Malayan Peninsula, or the country immediately adjoining it.

Philydrum. Casuarina. Tristania. Metrosideros.
Dacrydium. Leucopogon. Leptospermum.

To the eastward of India again Beckia attains the latitude of southern China and the Philip-
pines. Microtis rara inhabits New Zealand, Java, and Bonin; Thelymitra is also Javanese ; a species
of Stackhousia is found in the Philippines ; one of the Indian Stylidiums inhabits Hongkong, and
Carex littorea (an extra-tropical plant) is a native of Japan.

According to the hitherto prevailing theory of the distribution of plants, this presence of so
many Indian species in tropical Australia would be accounted for by trans-oceanic migration, but this
theory offers no explanation of the total absence of Australian species and typical genera in the
tropical parts of India. Eucalyptus, Acacia, Stylidium, and Goodeniacee, are characteristic of tropical
as well as of temperate Australia, together with various peculiar genera of Leguminose, Composite,
Myrtacee, Myoporinee, Loganiacee, Restiacee, Conifere, and Orchidee, which are not represented in
tropical India.

Some of these genera (Acacia, Eucalyptus, and Casuarina) flourish when planted in the Penin-
sula of India, and it would be interesting to know whether they become naturalized, for it appears
to me to be difficult to conceive that there should be anything in the condition of the soil, vegetation,
or climate of India that would wholly oppose the establishment of Australian plants, had they been
transported thither by natural causes now in operation; and I cannot suppose that there should
have been no migration from Australia to India if there was such a migration in the opposite direc-
tion as would account for so great a community of vegetation between these continents.

$ 6.
On the Flora of Extra-tropical Australia.

In studying the extra-tropical Flora of Australia, the first phenomenon that attracts attention is
the remarkable difference between the eastern and western quarters, to which there is nothing analo-
gous in the tropical region. What differences there are between eastern and western tropical Aus-
tralia are confined to more Asiatic forms in the latter, and more Polynesian and temperate Australian
ones in the former; this is analogous to that preponderance, to which I shall hereafter allude, of
the South African types in south-western Australia, and of New Zealand and Antarctic ones in
south-eastern ; but offers nothing analogous to the fact that the species, and in a great extent the
genera, of south-western Australia differ from those of south-eastern, though these species and

GE E
BI d, wed Ym a us ze

Distr.bution of Genera.] ` INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. li

genera belong to the same Natural Orders, and in many cases to peculiarly Australian Orders or
divisions of Orders.

I have endeavoured to estimate this difference by tabulating the genera and species of each
country, and though the results must, in the present state of our knowledge, be very vague, they may
serve to give an approximate idea of the amount of difference, which it is all the more important to
do because I believe the phenomenon to be without a parallel in the geography of plants. These
Floras I estimate as containing about—

South-western. The South-eastern Flora, including Tasmania.

Natural Orders . . . . 90 Natural Orders . . . . 125
Genera er y a a 1 Genera Y oe ouo V. EE
Species Qo sos X4 PM Species mi a“ vx MU

As far as I can make out, about one-fifth of the south-eastern species are found beyond that
area; but only one-tenth of them are found in south-western Australia.

I need not remind my readers that these countries are in the same parallel of latitude, are not
remarkably different in physical conditions, or indeed by any means so different as others (Greece
and Spain for example) that present no such contrast, and that the extreme distance between them is
only 1700 miles, with continuous land throughout. What differences there are in conditions would,
judging from analogy with other countries, favour the idea that south-castern Australia, from its
far greater area, many large rivers, extensive tracts of mountainous country and humid forests, would
present much the most extensive Flora, of which only the drier types could extend into south-western
Australia. But such i is not the case altogether, for though the far greater arca is much the best
explored, presents more varied conditions, and is tenanted by a larger number of Natural Orders
and genera, these contain fewer species by several hundreds.

Of the largest genera of south-eastern and south-western Australia there are very few species
common to both countries, as the following list, arranged in order of their magnitude, will show.*

South-eastern Australia.

Species. Sp. found in S.W. Species. Sp. found in S.W.

Acacia A o IN 0 Melaleuca — 27

Grevillea CUT yy rÉ 0 Helichrysum.» . . 25 3
Busdygbda . a: . 0 0 Brachyeom6 | .;. v e 24 4
Putm — 2: ^, 90 0 Xerotes Qo. mp de vt Mb 0
Leucopogon . .<; . , .00 0 Prasopbyllum 2
Persoonia es 40 0 Pterostylis 22 2
Eurybia SC 36 A Senecio 4
Pimelea i 35 1 Hibbertia 18 0
Epacris DEER BS 0 Phebalium 17 0
Prostanthera a: . , $980 0 ssima : goo X 1
Goodenia vut 30 0 Carex Em a gi AM 6
Hakea 28 1 Costume 0 . ST 0
Boronia | aM UN ; 0 Pieurangrs . 2p s. AU 0

* This list is very far from complete, but is in so far founded on exact data as that I have satisfied myself
of the whole number of species alluded to in the first column of figures being absent in the collections I have
examined from south-west Australia, except when otherwise stated. Future observations will no doubt modify its
details without vitiating the general result. e

1

lu

Lepidosperma
Daviesia
Beckia
Haloragis
Cryptandra .
Pomaderris
Banksia
Trichinium

Gompholobium .

illwynia
Cassinia

Melaleuca
Acacia

Leucopogon
*Dryandra .

Lepidosperma .
Drosra .

*Jacksonia .

*Calothamnos .

* Gastrolobium

Species.
$

Species.

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

Sp. found in S.W.

e ba Era OR bä bd e eebe t»

Veronica
Utricularia
Hydrocotyle .
Loranthus

Caladenia
Sida Eo
Astrotriche .
Galium
Stylidium

South-western Australia.

Sp. found in S.E.

e eebe kd Oo HS e ee ebe eo oO GO 9 mM 00900

*Chorizema
*Hemigenia
*Candollea
Hibbertia
Comesperma
Tetratheca

Gompholobium
Pultenza
Bossiea

*Chamelaucium .

| Extra-tropical Genera

Species.

Species.

Sp. found in S. W.
1

CO bd OO kä kä e Oo 9 oO CO kA bb

Sp. found in S.E.

e ba E Oo Ho Oo Oo bad GE ba ba eebe e O O DO o o SO

es e Ee Ale e d

of S.E..ŷ S.W. Australia.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. lii

Species, Sp. found in S.E. Species. ‚Sp. found in S.E.

*Adenanthos . . . . 15 0 *Spherolobium . . . 11 0
*Beaufortia . . . . 14 0 “Kutazia ` 9 5 11 0
BE. . . € 14 0 Haloragis a . . « 3 11 2
Phebalium . . . . . 18 1 SAstarteh . NS 11 0
*Hypocalymna ... 13 0 Amon e get wt ee 11 0
Trachymene . — « 13 d Helichrysum . . . . 11 3
Podolepis 13 1 VHagit& sos 11 0
* Anarthria 13 0 "MiISSODOEES. osos 11 0
Opereularia 12 0 Bhagodia «4. s 11 2
Myoporum 12 0 "Byrsnsphea . «ns 11 0
Atriplex re 12 3 AT . „47% 11 1
a. EE EC í 12 1 i EE 11 0
Thelymitra .., . 12 5

This instructive table puts the most important differential features of south-eastern and south-
western Australia prominently before the eye, and I would point out:—l. How greatly larger the
genera of the south-western Flora are, there being 80 genera with upwards of 10 species in its
column, and only 55 in the south-eastern. 2. That the 55 genera of the south-eastern Flora contain
about 1,260 species, and the 55 highest of the south-western 1,727 species. 3. That of these 55 south-
western genera 36 do not appear at all in the south-eastern list, and 17 (marked with a*) are
absolutely confined to the south-west, or almost so.

Altogether, I find the proportion of genera to species in the south-western Flora to be 1:6, and
in the south-eastern 1:4. This increased number of genera in south-eastern Australia over the
south-western is mainly due to the presence of more Antarctie, European, New Zealand, and Poly-
nesian genera in the south-east, to which I shall hereafter allude.

The proportion of species belonging to peculiar or endemie genera in the south-west is about
one-third of the whole, and in the south-east one-sixth.

The proportion of species common to other countries in the south-west is about one-tenth
of the Flora, and in the south-east one-sixth.

There are about 180 genera, out of about 600, in south-western Australia that are either not
found at all in south-eastern, or that are represented there by a very few species only, and these 180
genera include nearly 1,100 species.

Of generally diffused Australian genera that are absent in the south-west, I find Viola, Polygala,
Epacris, Lycopus, Ajuga, Smilax, and Eriocaulon; and of European genera which occur in that
quarter, but which I have not seen from elsewhere in Australia, are Echinospermum, Eritrichium,
Orobanche, Althenia, and Lepturus, several of which I suppose to be introduced, and, if so, will
soon be found in other colonies.

This curious case of great differences in the genera and species of the two quarters of a small
continent, accompanied by an imcreased number of species in the smalier and more isolated guarter
of the continent, which is, further, by far the most uniform in physical conditions, will no doubt
eventually be found to offer the best means of testing whatever theory of creation and distribution
may be established. In the meantime, the theories which I have sketched in the early pages of this
Essay cannot, in the present state of our geological knowledge of Australia, be brought to bear
fully upon it. That no Natural Order, but that many genera, and a whole Flora of species, should

liv FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Extra-tropieal Flora

be created in the smaller and more iso'ated area of western Austra'ia, different from what eastern
Australia presents, seems at first sight favourable to the idea that these are’ derivative genera and
species, formed during the gradual migration of certain of the Orders and Genera of the east towards
the west. But on the other hand, this massing of most of the peculiar features of the Australian
Flora in the west, unmixed there with Polynesian, Antarctic, or New Zealand genera, is an argument
for regarding western Australia as the centrum of Australian vegetation, whence a migration proceeded
eastward ; and the eastern genera and species must in such a case be regarded as the derivative forms.
Had we any idea of the comparative geological age of eastern and western Australia, this inquiry
might be proceeded with a little further; though even then it would be soon brought to a stand-
still, by the necessity of determining the antecedents of the whole Australian Flora. This Flora,
though manifestly more allied to the Indian than to any other, differs from it so organically, that
it is impossible to look upon one as derived from the other, though both may have had a common
parentage.

The local character of the south-western Australian plants is another singular feature that must
not be overlooked in any inquiry as to the relative ages of countries and their vegetation. So
singularly circumscribed are its species in area, that many are found in one spot alone, and, of
some Natural Orders, the species of Swan River differ very much from those of King George’s
Sound. I am quite at a loss to offer any plausible reason for this rapid succession of forms in area,
and the contrast in this respect between the south-western and eastern districts is all the more re-
markable, because the latter also, as compared with other parts of the world, presents a very consi-
derable assemblage of local species. But so it is, that there are far more King George’s Sound
species absent from the Swan River, though separated by only 200 miles of tolerably level land, than
there are Tasmanian plants absent from Victoria, which are as many miles apart, and separated by
an oceanic strait. It would indeed appear that the mixture of several Floras of different character
in one area tends to keep down the total number of species in that area, and if so, we may connect
the richness in species of the western Australian Flora with its singular uniformity of character,
for it is purely Australian, without admixture of any other element. As this excessive multiplication
must, under the theory of creation by variation, have occupied a great length of time, it seems -
to be more natural to assume, on purely botanical grounds, that the western Australian Flora is
the earliest, and sent colonists to the eastern quarter, where they became mixed with Indian, Poly-
nesian, etc., colonists, than that the western Flora was peopled by one section only of the inhabitants
of the eastern quarter.

So much for the botanical aspect of the question. The geological one suggests a different
explanation. That part of the Australian continent which alone is clothed with any considerable
amount of vegetation, may be likened to a horse-shoe of more or less elevated land, with its con-
vexity to the north, and a vast enclosed central depressed area, that opens to the sea on the south,

„and advances north almost to the Gulf of Carpentaria. According to Mr. Jukes’s clever ‘Sketch
of the Physical Structure of Australia, this central and southern area was recently an oceanic bay,
and existing species of Mollusca are found on its surface for many miles along the coast, and inland
from it, in an almost unchanged condition.* To the east of this depressed area, the mountains
are far loftier and the rocks of a much greater age than to the west of it; and were the question of
the age of the Floras comprised in that of the rocks they inhabit, little doubt would be enter-

* Great beds of shells, with the colours retained, are found at Jurien Bay, at forty to eighty feet above the
sea-level. (Von Sommer, in Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. v. p. 52.)

of Australia.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. e ly

tained that the western one was modern and derivative; but in no other part of the world are
recently-formed lands tenanted exclusively by endemic plants, nor do they present assemblages of
very local species; on the contrary, they are inhabited by many individuals of a few species derived
from surrounding countries, of which some few are so altered as to be distinguished as varieties or even
species; and we cannot therefore accept the geological evidence as good for explaining the botanical
phenomena.

There is another way of viewing the whole guestion, but one so purely speculative that I hesi-
tate to put it forward. It is that the antecedents of the peculiar Australian Flora may have inha-
bited an area to the westward of the present Australian continent, and that the curious analogies
which the latter presents with the South African Flora, and which are so much more conspicuous
in the south-west quarter, may be connected with such a prior state of things. `

bx
On the Flora of Countries around Spencer's Gulf.

South Australia, which now ranks as a distinct colony, has been but imperfeetly explored,
and is apparently very poor in species. Some notices of its botany will be found in Lindley's and
Hooker's Appendices to Mitchell's Journeys ; in Brown's * Appendix to Sturt's Journey ; in Hooker:
* Kew Miscellany, 1853, p. 105; and, more recently, in Mueller’s Report on the plants collected by
Mr. D. Hergolt during Babbage's expedition. "They all show that the character of the Flora is
intermediate between the south-eastern, south-western, and tropical Floras, the eastern being perhaps
the dominant, and the tropical due to the proximity of the central desert.

Amongst the western genera and species which here approach their eastern limits are Hibiscus
hakeefolius and multifidus, Cyanothamnus, Sollya heterophylla, Cheiranthera, Bossiea sulcata, Tem-
pletonia retusa, Clianthus Dampieri, Nilraria Billardieri, Adenanthera terminalis, Podotheca, Cylin-
drosorus flavescens, Logania crassifolia, Anthocercis anisantha, Cyclotheca australica, and Codono-
carpus acacieformis ?

The tropical element is displayed by species of Crofalaria, Polycarpea, Monenteles, Pluchea,
Glossogyne, Sarcostemma, Trichodesma, Rostellularia, and Santalum. Mueller further alludes to a
succulent, leafless Euphorbia, probably of the Indian or South African type. The absence or rarity

of Proteacee, Sophoree, Myrtacee, Diosmee and Epacridee, and prevalence of Composite, Eremo-
phila, Zygophyllee and Salsolee, are other proofs of the tropical and desert character of the South

From the examination of a considerable collection of South Australian species made by Messrs.
Whitaker, Dutton, Hillebrandt, etc., I am inclined to suspect that it contains so few peculiar genera,
and so large a number of species which are either identical with or strictly intermediate in character
between eastern and western ones, or which are so closely allied to congeners of one or the other,
that they will favour the idea of the Flora being to a very great extent derivative.

lvi FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Distribution of

$ 8.
On the Tasmanian Flora.

For an account of the physical features of Tasmania, in so far as they affect the vegetation, I
must refer to Strzelecki's excellent * Physical Description of New South Wales and Van Diemen's
Land,’ where the relations of the forest to the soil and elevation, and of all these features in Tas-
mania to those of south-eastern Australia, are well portrayed.

The primary feature of the Tasmanian Flora is its identity in all its main characters with the
Victorian, and especially of the mountainous parts of that colony; it differs only in having fewer
orders, genera, species, more Antarctic and New Zealand elements, and fewer tropical, all of which
might be expected from its geographical position and its climate, which is much more equable and
humid than any district of Australia. "There is, indeed, one part of Victoria, viz. Wilson's promon-
tory, of which the vegetation is described as peculiarly Tasmanian, and a glance at the map shows
that here again geographical proximity and uniformity of vegetation go together. There are besides
a very few south-western Australian types in Tasmania, that have not also been found in the eastern
Australian continent.

Before proceeding with the analysis of the Tasmanian Flora, I shall give a list of the species,
with the distribution of each, and indicate the Floras of which each genus may be considered most
strongly representative. These are :—1. The Australian continent; 2. New Zealand and Polynesia ;
3. The Antarctic Islands; 4. South American ; 5. Europe (including North America, North Asia, and
North India, in so far as these share European features). Many species may be classed under two or
more of these divisions, as Anemone, which is absent in Australia and New Zealand, but is Antarctic,
American, and European. I have also put an asterisk to every species considered by Mueller, Archer,
or myself as probably a variety, and noted which are subalpine and alpine. Mr. Archer has further
revised the list, and added ** Ch." to every species found within fifteen miles of Cheshunt.

DICOTYLEDONS.

I. Ranunculacec.

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.

1. Clematis coriacea, DC. Ch. sU. 0s; + Australia €. . . . .-. Europe, ete.

2. Clematis *blanda, Hook. P ues »

3. Clematis *gentianoides, DC. . . . . . Tasmania.

4. Clematis linearifolia, Steud. . . . . . Australia.

9. Anemone crassifolia, Hook, . . . . . Tasmania (subalp.) . , . "Barope, South America.
6. Ranunculus aquatilis, L. Ch. . . . . Tasmania, temp. zone . . Europe, etc.

7. Ranunculus Gunnianus, Hook. Ch. . . Austral. (subalp.)

8. Ranunculus hirtus, B. d S. Ch. dep. ^ N. Zeal.

9. Ranunculus lappaceus, Sm. Ch. . . . S. Africa.

10. Ran

unculus *scapigerus, Hook. Ch. . . "Passi (iba).
n. Ranuneulus *nanus, Hook. Ch. . .

12. Ranunculus *glabrifolius, Hook. Ch.
13. Ranunculus *inconspicuus, Hook. Ch. »
14. Ranunculus *euneatus, Hook. Ch. . . » (Alp)

Tasmanian Plants.]

. Ranunculus inundatus, Br.
. Ranunculus sessiliflorus, Br.
. Ranuneulus *Pumilio, Br.

. Tasmannia aromatica, Br.

Ch. ,
Ch.

Caltha introloba, Muell. Ch.

Ch...

. Atherosperma moschata, Br. Ch. .

. Viola betoniczefolia, Sw. Ch.
. Viola Cunninhamii, Af. Ch.

Viola Caleyana, Don. Ch.

Hymenanthera angustifolia, Br. Ch. .

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Distribution of Species.
. Australia.
e N. Zealand.
. Australia.

II. Magnoliacee.
. Australia (subalp.)
III. Monimiacec.

. Australia

IV. Dilleniacee.

. Hibbertia procumbens, DC. Ch. . Tasmania
. Hibbertia fasciculata, Br. Ch. . . Australia.
. Hibbertia virgata, Br. . e
. Hibbertia ericefolia, H.f. . Tasmania.
. Pleurandra acicularis, Lab. . Australia
. Pleurandra sericea, Br. "t
. Pleurandra ovata, Lab. Ch. M
. Pleurandra riparia, Br. Ch. ge
. Pleurandra hirsuta, Hook. . Tasmania.
V. Crucifere.
. Cardamine radicata, 7.f. Ch. . Tasmania (alp.)
. Cardamine stylosa, DC. Ch. . . Australia.
Cardamine dictyosperma, Hook. Ch. Jn »
Cardamine pratensis, L. Ch. . " Europe,
. Cardamine hirsuta, Z. Ch. . e ubiguitous.
. Barbarea australis, Hr Ch. - New Zealand .
. Nasturtium terrestre, Br. Ch. . e ubiquitous .
Stenopetalum lineare, Br. lé —
Hutchinsia procumbens, Br. S Europe .
Hutchinsia australis, Hr
Thlaspi ? Tasmanicum, H, d ER em
. Draba nemoralis, L. . Europe
Draba Pumilio, Br.. . . . . Tasmania.
Lepidium cuneifolium, DO. . we boc. S
Lepidium ruderale, L. Ch. . . ubiquitous.
Lepidium foliosum, Desv.. . . . »
VI. Violarie.
Viola hederacea, Lab. . Australia .

. New Zealand (subalp.).
Australia

27

lvii

Distr. of Genera or representatives.

Europe, etc., S. America.

. N. Zealand, Fuegia, Borneo.

. N. Zealand, South America.

. Australia.

. Australia.

. Europe, etc.

. Europe, etc.

. Europe, ete.
Europe, etc.
. Europe, South America.

. Europe, etc.

. Europe, etc.

. Australia, New Zealand.
k

lviii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of

VII. Droseracee.

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.
51. Drosera Arcturi, Hook. Ch. . . . . Austral, N. Zeal. (subalp.) Europe, South Africa, etc.
52. Droserapygmea, DC. = . . . <. ŵ »
58. Drosera spathulata, Lab. . . . . . . o w' ind

54. Drosera binata, Lab. Ch.

55. Drosera Planchoni, H.f.

56. Drosera auriculata, Back. Ch.
57. Drosera peltata, Sw. pie ony Ay 5 P
58. Drosera gracilis, Hf. Ch. . . . . . Tasmania (subalp.).
59. Drosera foliosa, Hr . . . . . . . Australia.

= New Zealand.

VIII. Polygalee.
60. Comesperma volubilis, Lab. Ch. . . . Australia: . . . . . . Australia.
61. Comesperma retusa, Lab. Ch.
62. Comesperma ericina, DC. .
63. Comesperma calymeja, Lab. .

IX. Tremandrec.
64. Tetratheca ciliata, Lindl. . . eo. » Austraha- > za 717 Adstralis.
65. Tetratheca glandulosa, Pë Ch. »
66. Tetratheca pilosa, Lab. Ch. : a
67. Tetratheca *procumbens, Gunn. Ch. . . Tasmania.
68. Tetratheca *Gunnii, H. e
X. Pittosporec.
69. Billardiera longiflora, Lab. Ch. . . . . Australia. . . . . . Australia.
70. Billardiera mutabilis, Lab. Ch.. . .

be 29
71. Billardiera *macrantha, Hr . . . Tasmania.
72. Pittosporum bicolor, Hook. Ch. (7. . Áusiraba- o s. 0 y Ies; ele.
73. Bursaria spinosa, Cae. Ch. . . . . . e A woe c IL

74. Bursaria procumbens, Putt. .

XI. Frankeniacee.

75. Frankonia pauciflora, DC. . . . . . Australia . .-. . . Europe, etc.
XII. Caryophyllee.

76. Spergularia rubra, St. Hil. . . . . . Australia (ubiquitous) . . Europe, etc.

77. Scleranthus biflorus, Hr Ch. . . . . a New Zealand . . Europe, etc.

78. Scleranthus *fasciculatus, Hf Ch. . . Tasmania (subalp.).
79. Scleranthus diander, Br. Ch. . . . . Australia.

80. Colobanthus Billardieri, Fenzl . . . . New Zealand . . . . New Zealand, Antarctic.
81. Colobanthus *affinis, Hr Ch. . . . . Tasmania (subalp.). ;

82. Stellaria multiflora, Hook. . . . . . Australia, New Zealand. . Europe, etc

83. Stellaria media, Sw. Ch. . - « «4, . Europe, Antarctic. |

84. Stellaria glauca, JVith. Ch ` Europe.

”

85. Stellaria pungens, Brongn. Ch. . . . „

Tasmanian Plants.]

op
e

111.
112.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

XIII. Linee.

. Linum marginale, 4.C. Ch.

Distribution of Species.

. Australia . Europe, ete.

XIV. Elatinee.

. Elatine Americana, Arn. Ch. .

. Austral, N. Zeal., N. Amer. Europe, etc.

XV. Malvacee.

. Lavatera plebeja, Sims

. Lawrencia spicata, Hook. .

. Plagianthus pulchellus, A. Gray. Ch.
. Plagianthus sidoides, Hook. a

. Australia

. Europe, etc.
» . Australia.

HI

29

XVI. Buettneriacee.

. Lasiopetalum discolor, Hook. .
. Lasiopetalum Gunnii, Steetz
. Lasiopetalum micranthum, Hr

XVII.

. Aristotelia peduncularis, H./ Ch.

. Tasmania

. Tasmania (subalp.)

. Australia.
”

LE]

Eleocarpee.

XVIII. Hypericinee.

. Hypericum gramineum, Forst. Ch. .
. Hypericum *Japonicum, Thunb. Ch.
. Eucryphia lucida, Spach. Ch. . :
. Eucryphia *Milligani, Hf. .

XIX.

. Dodonea viscosa, Forst.
. Dodonza salsolefolia, A.C. .

XX.

. Geranium dissectum, Z., var. .

. Geranium *potentilloides, L’ Hérit.
. Geranium brevicaule, Hook. Ch.

. Pelargonium australe, Willd. Ch.
. Pelargonium *Acugnaticum, Pet. Th. Ch. New Zealand, South Africa.

. Aust., N.Zeal., India? S. Af. ?

ei H bèd H
. Tasmania (subalp.). . South America.
Sapindacee.
. Aust., N. Zeal., ubig. . Trop. India, etc.
. Australia.
Geraniacee.

. Aust., N. Zeal., Eur., Amer. Europe, etc.

. Austral., N. Zeal. (subalp.)
. Australia, South Africa ?

XXI. Ozalidec.

Oxalis Magellanica, Forst. Ch.
Oxalis corniculata, Z. . . g

. N. Zeal., Antarct. (subalp.) Europe, etc.

. ubiquitous.

| XXII. Zygophyllee.

. Repera Billardieri, A. Juss.
. Repera latifolia, H.f.

. Australia . Australia.
XXIII. Rufacee.
. Australia . Australia,

Correa rufa, Gertn. e
Correa Backhousiana, Hook.

2?

. Australia, New Zealand.

. Australia, South Africa.

lix

Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Austr., N. Zeal., 8. Amer.

. Correa Lawrenciana, Hook. Ch. .
. Correa speciosa, Andr. . . .

. Phebalium Billardieri, A. Juss. Ch.
. Phebalium montanum, Hook.

. Phebalium truncatum, H.f. Ch. .
. Phebalium Daviesii, Hf . . .
. Eriostemon verrucosum, A. Rich.

. Eriostemon virgatum, A. Cunn.

. Zieria lanceolata, Br. Ch. >

. Boronia rhomboidea, Hook. Ch. .
. Boronia pilonema, Lab. Ch.

. Boronia hyssopifolia, Sieb. Ch.

. Boronia pilosa, Zab. Ch.

. Boronia variabilis, Hook. Ch. .

. Boronia *Gunnii, Hr Ch.
. Boronia *citriodora, Gunn.
. Boronia *dentigera, F. Muell. .
. Acradenia Franklinie, Kippist

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

Ch. ;

[Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representative.

. Australia.

29

- 00. . . . . Australia, New Zealand.

. Tasmania (alpine).
. Australia ?

. Tasmania.
. Australia . Australia.
77
; » s . Australia.
. Tasmania . Australia.
. Australia.
HI
”
”
. Tasmania.
a 33
. Australia.
. Tasmania . Tasmania.

XXIV. Rhamnec.

. Discaria australis, Hook. Ch. .

. Australia, New Zealand .

. Aust., N. Zeal., S. Amer.

132. Cryptandra obcordata, Hr . Tasmania . Australia.
133. Cryptandra vexillifera, Hook. . . Australia.

134. Cryptandra Lawrencii, H.f. . Tasmania.

135. Cryptandra eriocephala, H.f. 3

136. Cryptandra ulicina, Hook. »

187. Cryptandra Gunnii, Hr à $

138. Cryptandra mollis, Hf. . . Australia.

139. Cryptandra ? parvifolia, Hr . Tasmania.

140. Cryptandra obovata, H.f. : E

141. Cryptandra Sieberi, Fenzl . . Australia.

. Cryptandra alpina, H.f. Ch.

. Cryptandra pimeleoides, Hf. .
. Pomaderris elliptica, Lab. Ch.
. Pomaderris *discolor, Vent.

. Pomaderris ferruginea, Fenzl

. Pomaderris apetala, Zab. Ch. .
. Pomaderris racemosa, Hook.

. Pomaderris ericefolia, Hook.

5 Stackhousia monogyna, Lab. Ch.
Stack

XXV.

| *Gunnii, H.f. Ch.

. Stackhousia maculata, Sieb.

Stackhousia flava, Hf. -

. Australia, New Zealand .

. Australia

. Tasmania (alpine).

. Australia, New Zealand.

29

2
. Tasmania.

. New Zealand.

Stackhousiee.

. Aust., N. Zeal., Philippines.

29

. Australia ?

Tasmanian Plants.)

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

XXVI. Leguminose.

. Oxylobium arborescens, Br. Ch...
. Oxylobium ellipticum, Br. Ch.

. Gompholobium latifolium, Sm.

. Daviesia umbellulata, Sm. Ch.

. Daviesia latifolia, Br. Ch.

. Aotis villosa, Curt. Ch. i
. Spherolobium vimineum, ge, Ch.
. Dillwynia glaberrima, Sm. Ch,

. Dillwynia floribunda, Sims .

. Dillwynia cinerascens, Br. Ch.

Pultenza daphnoides, Ser. .

. Pultenea stricta, Sims . .
. Pultenea subumbellata, Hk

Pultensa *selaginoides, H,f.
Pultenea *pimeleoides, H 7
Pultenea Gunnii, Benth. Ch. .

. Pultenea dentata, Lab. Ch.

Pultensa prostrata, Bent. .

. Pultenea Hibbertioides, H.f.

. Pultenwa juniperina, Lab. Ch.

. Pultenea *cordata, Hook.

. Pultenea diffusa, Hf. .

. Pulten®a pedunculata, Hook.

. Pultenæa humilis, Benth.

. Pultenæa tenuifolia, Br. Ch . .
. Pultenæa fasciculata, Benth. Ch.
. Pultenæa *Bæckioides, Benth.

. Hovea purpurea, Sweet .

. Hovea heterophylla, 4. C. Ch.
. Bossiæa ensata, Lab. Ch. ?
. Bossiza prostrata, Br. .

. Bossiza cordigera, Benth. Ch.

Bossisa cinerea, Br. .

. Platylobium triangulare, Br. . .
. Platylobium Murrayanum, Hook. .
. Ptalylobium formosum, Sm.

. Goodia lotifolia, Sal. Ch. . .

. Goodia *pubescens, Sims. Ch.

. Lotus cornieulatus, L. Ch.
. Lotus australis, Andr.

PODALYRIEE.
Distribution of Species.
. Australia

T 3)
. Tasmania.
. Australia.

GENISTEX.

. Australia

(subalp.).

Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Australia.

. Australia.
. Australia.

. Australia.
. Australia.
. Australia.

. Australia.

. Australia.

Jeu

GALEGEE.
Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.

194. Psoralea Gunnii, Hr . Australia . S. Amer. (India, S. Afric.).
195. Indigofera australis, Willd. ‘Ch. e . Tropies.
196. Swainsonia Lessertisfolia, DO. » . Australia.
197. Hardenbergia ovata, Benth. ” . Australia.

HEDYSAREX.
198. Desmodium Gunnii, Benth. Ch. . . Australia . Tropies.
199. Kennedya prostrata, Br. Ch. . e . Australia.
200. Leptocyamus Tasmanicus, Benth. . . y . Australia.
201. Leptocyamus clandestinus, Benth. Ch.. “

MIMOSEE.
202. Acacia Gunnii, Benth. Ch. . . Australia . The phyllodineous species
203. Acacia Stuartiana, F. Mull. Ch. are chiefly Australian.

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

= 23
. Tasmania.

204. Acacia diffusa, Lindl. .

205. Acacia juniperina, Willd. . Australia.
206. Acacia ovoidea, Benth. . “ |
207. Acacia verticillata, Willd. Ch. » ;
208. Acacia Riceana, Henslow 4 1
209. Acacia axillaris, Benth. . Tasmania. |

210. Acacia myrtifolia, Willd. Ch. . . Australia. a
211. Acacia suaveolens, Willd.

212. Acacia crassiuscula, Wendl.

* 2
215. Acacia melanoxylon, Br. Ch. . js
216. Acacia linearis, Sims. . e
217. Acacia mucronata, Willd. veer »

218. Acacia Sophore, Br. . .
219. Acacia discolor, Willd.

220. Acacia dealbata, Lind. Ch..
221. Acacia mollissima, Wild.

EE ge UP TIMES T GREECE LE CERN

XXVII. Rosacee.
. Australia
. Tasmania (alpine).
. Australia opacis . . Europe, etc.
$ . Zeal., Antarct. Aust., N. Zeal., S. AT. Ant.

222. Rubus macropodus, Ser. Ch. .
223. Rubus Gunnianus, Hook. Ch.
224. Potentilla anserina, Z. Ch. .
225. Acena Sanguisorbs, Vahl. Ch.
226. Acena ovina, A.C...

227. Geum urbanum, L. Ch.

228. Geum reniforme, rm

. Europe, etc.

S a thr GAWN Kee EL

Sunt NA pale
ee NS EY Seth re Ye) SE da YRS EE E

. Aust., Eur., N. Zeal., Ant... Europe, etc.

. Tasmania (alpine). i A
! XXVIII. Onagrariec. 4
SE tenuipes, Hf . . . Tasmania (alpine) . . Europe, etc. | :
230. Epilobium pallidiflorum, Sol. Ch. . . New Zealand. : :
231. Epilobium*Billardierianum, Ser. MS. Ch. Australia, New Zealand. |
232 Epilobium tetragonum, L. Ch.

. Austr., N. Zeal., Ant., Eur.

Tasmanian Plants.)

. Epilobium *glabellum, Forst. Ch
. Epilobium *junceum, Forst. Ch.
. CEnothera Tasmanica, Hf. . .

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Distribution of Species.

. New Zealand.
. Austral., N. Zeal., S. Amer.
. Tasmania (alpine) .

XXIX. Haloragee.

. Haloragis pinnatifida, 4. Gray Ch. .
. Haloragis Gunnii, Hf. Ch. . i
. Haloragis tetragyna, Hr Oh.. . .
. Haloragis *depressa, 4. Cunn. Ch. .
. Haloragis micrantha, 7%. Ch..
. Myriophyllum elatinoides, Gaud.
. Myriophyllum variefolium, Hf. Ch.
. Myriophyllum amphibium, Zab. . . .
. Myriophyllum pedunculatum, Hf. Ch..
. Myriophyllum integrifolium, Hf.

. Ceratophyllum demersum, Z. . .
. Meionectes Brownii, H.f.

. Callitriche verna, L. Ch.

. Gunnera cordifolia, Hf. .

. Australia

”
New Zealand.

23 29

e ubiguitous .

m TORS ;
. Tasmania (alpine) .

XXX. Lythrariee.

. Lythrum Saliearia, L. Ch. .
. Lythrum hyssopifolium, Z

. Australia, Europe
. Aust., Eur., S. Afr., 8. Am.

XXXI. Myrtacee.

. Calycothrix glabra, Br.

. Thryptomene micrantha, H, "

. Melaleuca squamea, Lab.

. Melaleuca pustulata, Hr

. Melaleuca eriezfolia, Sm.

. Melaleuca squarrosa, Sm.

. Melaleuca gibbosa, Lab.

. Kunzea corifolia, Rich. eee ter
. Callistemon viridiflorum, DC. Ch.
. Callistemon salignum, DC. Ch.

. Eucalyptus cordata, Lab

. Eucalyptus Risdoni, Hf. .

. Eucalyptus Globulus, Lab. .

. Eucalyptus coccifera, Hf.

. Eucalyptus urnigera, Hf. .

. Eucalyptus viminalis, Lab. Ch.

. Eucalyptus Gunmnii, Hr Ch.

. Eucalyptus Acervula, Sieb.

. Eucalyptus vernicosa, H.f. . ;
. Eucalyptus amygdalina, Lad. Ch.
. Eucalyptus coriacea, A. Cunn. .

. Australia

y 29
. Tasmania

E KÉ
. Tasmania (subalp.)

= ”
. Australia.

A (subalp.)

f 29
. Tasmania (alpine).
. Australia.

Lo

lxiii

Distr. of Genera or representatives,
. America.

. South temperate zone.

. Aust., N. Zeal., Japan, Bengal.
. Australia, N. Zeal., Antarct. Europe, etc.

. Europe, etc.

. Australia.

. Europe, etc.

. New Zealand, Antarctic.

. Europe, etc.

. Australia.
. Australia.
. Australia, India.

. Australia.
. Australia.

. Australia, Malay Islands.

]xiv

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

[Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.

278. Eucalyptus gigantea, H.f. Ch. . Australia.
274. Eucalyptus radiata, Sieb. Ch. ; -
275. Eucalyptus nitida, Hr . Tasmania.
276. Leptospermum scoparium, S. . . Australia, New Zealand. . Australia, N. Zeal., Borneo.
277. Leptospermum lanigerum, Sm. Ch. . ^w
278. Leptospermum *flavescens, Sm. Ch. b
279. Leptospermum nitidum, Hr i . Tasmania.
280. Leptospermum *rupestre, Hf. Ch.. . ŵ (alpine).
281. Leptospermum myrtifolium, Seb. Ch. . Australia.
282. Fabricia levigata, Gertn. 3 . Australia.
288. Bæckia leptocaulis, Hf... . Tasmania . Australia, China, Malay.
284. Beckia *thymifolia, H.f. Ch. ; a
285. Beckia diffusa, Sieb. . a . Australia.
286. Beckia Gunniana, Schauer. Ch. . Tasmania (alpine).
XXXII. Cucurbitacee.
287. Sicyos angulatus, Z . Aust., N. Zeal., N. & S. Am. Trop. Amer. and Polynesia.
— XXXIII. Portulacee.
288. Calandrinia calyptrata, Hr Ch. . Austria . . . . . . America.
289. Claytonia Australasica, Hook. Ch. a New Zealand . . America.
290. Montia fontana, L. . N. Zeal., Europe, Antaret. . Europe.
XXXIV. Crassulacee.
291. Tillza verticillaris, DC. Ch. . Australia, N. Zeal., S. Africa Europe, etc.
292. Tillea purpurata, H.f. : »
293. Tillea macrantha, H f. 5
294. Tillæa recurva, Hf. »
XXXV. Ficoidee.
295. Mesembryanthemum sguilaterale, Ait. . Australia E . South Africa.
296. Mesembryanthemum australe, 807. » New Zealand.
297. Tetragonia expansa, So. . . Aust., N. Zeal., S. Am. Japan, S. Ocean, Japan.
298. Tetragonia implexicoma, H.f. . Australia, New Zealand.
XXXVI. Ounoniacee.
299. Anodopetalum FM A 4. C. Ch. Tasmania eee . Tasmania.
300. Bauera rubioides, 4ndr. Ch. Australia . Australia.
801. Bauera *microphylla, Sich, es *
302. ? Tetracarpea Tasmanica, H, © 4 Ch. . . Tasmania (alpine) . Tasmania.
XXXVII. Esealloniec.
303. Anopterus glandulosus, Lab. Ch. - Tasmania (subalp.) . Australia.

XXXVIII. Umbellifere.

304. Hydrocotyle Asiatica, Z. Ch...

. Aust., N. Zeal., Tropics, etc. Europe, ete.
305. Hydrocotyle hirta, Br. Ch

Australia

Tasmanian Plants.]

332.

333.

. Hydrocotyle peduncularis, Br. Ch. .
. Hydrocotyle *Tasmanica, H.f. Ch. .
. Hydrocotyle vagans, Hr Ch.

. Hydrocotyle pterocarpa, Mull.

. Hydrocotyle tripartita, Br. Ch.
. Hydrocotyle muscosa, Br. .

. Didiseus pilosus, Benth. . .

. Didiscus humilis, Hr Ch.

. Xanthosia montana, Sieb. Ch.

. Xanthosia dissecta, Hf. .

. Xanthosia pusilla, Bunge . .
. Diplaspis Hydrocotyle, H.f. Ch
. Diplaspis cordifolia, DH .
. Dichopetalum ranóneulao0qa, Mull
. Hemiphues bellidioides, Hf. .
. Microsciadium Saxifraga, Hr.
. Gingidium procumbens, Muell.
. Eryngium vesiculosum, Lab.

. Crantzia lineata, Nutt. Ch.

. Apium australe, Pet. Th.

. Daucus brachiatus, Sieb.

Oreomyrrhis eriopoda, Hr Ch.

. Oreomyrrhis brachycarpa, H.f. Ch.

. Oreomyrrhis argentea, Hf. . . .
. Oreomyrrhis sessiliflora, Hf. .
. Oreomyrrhis ciliata, H.f. Ch. .

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Distribution of Species.

Ixv

Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Australia.
PANT . Aust., N. Caledon., Borneo.
" (subalp.).
^ OMNES . Australia.
e (alpine) . . Australia.
à Bega (subalp.).
. Australia (subalp.) . Tasmania.
. Tasmania (alpine) Tasmania
a (subalp.) Tasmania.
à (alpine) . . New Zealand.
« 55, Reg Zealand . . Europe.
. Aust., N. Zeal., Amer., Ant. America, Antarctic.
» ii Antarctic. . Europe.
ï a N. & 8. Amer. Europe.
; EC . N. Zeal., 8. America, Ant.

. Tasmania Gubelp.).

bye),
(subalp.).

29

LE)

XXXIX. Araliacee.

Panax Gunnii, Hf.

. Tasmania

XL. Caprifoliacee.

. Opercularia varia, Hf. Ch.

. Nertera depressa, B. & S. Ch.
. Asperula subsimplex, Hf. .

. Asperula Gunnii, Hr Ch.

. Asperula scoparia, Hf. Ch.

. Asperula conferta, Hf. .

. Asperula pusilla, H.f.

Sambucus Gaudichaudiana, DC. Ch. . Australia
XLI. Rubiacee.
. Coprosma hirtella, Zab. Ch. . Aüssirahs 2. 50 2 1
Coprosma Billardieri, H,f. Ch.
. Coprosma nitida, Hf. Ch. . E ue (subalp.).
. Coprosma pumila, Hf. Ch. . . Australia, N. Zealand Gp)
. Opercularia ovata, Hf. Ch. »

. India, etc.
. Europe, etc.

. Aust., N. Zeal., Polynesia.

se ‚N. Z., Ant. 8. Am. Win America, Antarctic.

made e
. Australia vs ).

M

. Tasmania (alpine).

. Europe, ete

lxvi FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.
346. Asperula minima, Hf. . . . . . Tasmania.
847. Galium vagans, Hf. Ch. . . . . . Australia . . . . . . Europe, ete.
348. Galium ciliare, Hf. Ch. »
349. Galium australe, DC. Ch. . i
350. Galium *squalidum, Hr a uia er
351. Galium albescens, Hf. . . . . . . Tasmania.

XLII. Composite.

352. Eurybia argophylla, Cass. Ch. . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia, New Zealand.
353. Eurybia viscosa, Cass. Ch. . . . . ii

354. Eurybia erubescens, DC. Ch . »

355. Eurybia myrsinoides, DC. Ch. s^

356. Eurybia Persoonioides, DC. Ch. . . Tasmania (subalp.).

357. Eurybia alpina, Hj. Ch. . . . . . » (alpine).

358. Eurybia obcordata, H.f. Ch. ” y

359. Eurybia *lirata, DC. Ch. . . . . . Australia,

360. Eurybia fulvida, Cass. . . . . . Tasmania.

361. Eurybia *Gunniana, DC. Ch . . . Australia.

362. Eurybia pinifolia, Hf. Ch. . . . . Tasmania (subalp.).

363. Eurybia ledifolia, A.C. Ch. be (alpine).

364. Eurybia linearifolia, DC. . . . . . Australia.

365. Eurybia ramulosa, DC. Ch »

366. Eurybia lepidophylla, DC. Ch. "`

367. Eurybia floribunda, H/. . "

368. Eurybia glandulosa, DC. Ch. è »

369. Eurybia linifolia, Hr . . . . . . Tasmania.

370. Eurybia ericoides, Steetz i y »

371. Eurybia ciliata, Benth. . . . . . . Australia.

372. Celmisia longifolia, Cass. Ch. " (subalp.) ... . Australia, N, Zeal., Antare.
373. Vittadinia seabra, DO. . . . . . . - - « « . . . Australia, New Zealand.
374. Vittadinia cuneata, DC. Ch. i ; e k

875. Erigeron Pappochroma, Lab. Ch. . . Tasmania (alpine) . . . Europe, ete.

376. Erigeron Tasmanieum, Z.f. Ch.

377. Erigeron *Gunnii, Muell. Ch. Yr
378. Brachycome decipiens, Hf. Ch. . . Australia . . . . . . Australia, New Zealand.
379. Brachycome tenuiseapa, H.f. Ch. ;

380. Brachycome radicans, Steetz Ch.

381. Brachycome linearifolia, DC. Ch.
382. Brachycome scapiformis, DC. Ch. . . a
383. Brachycome *parvula, Hf. . . . . Tasmania.

384. Brachycome *pumila, Walp. . . . . ,

385. Brachycome angustifolia, A. Cunn. . . Australia.

. Tasmania.

. Australia. -

35

Tasmanian Plants.)

. Paquerina graminea, Cass. Ch. . .
. Lagenophora Billardieri, Cass. Ch. .
. Lagenophora latifolia, Hr Ch.

. Lagenophora *montana, Hr Ch.

. Lagenophora Gunniana, Sfeefz Ch. .
. Lagenophora Emphysopus, H.f.

. Nablonium calyceroides, Cass.

. Cotula coronopifolia, Linn.

. Cotula australis, Hr

. Cotula integrifolia, H.f.

Cotula alpina, Hr Ch.

. Leptinella longipes, Z7; Ch.

. Leptinella intricata, Hr Ch.

. Leptinella Filicula, Hf. Ch.

. Myriogyne minuta, Less. Ch. .
. Scleroleima Forsteroides, H,f. Ch.
. Trineuron scapigerum, Muell.

. Calocephalus lacteus, Br.

. Leucophyta Brownei, Less.

Craspedia Richea, Cass. Ch.

. Craspedia *macrocephala, Hook. Ch.
. Craspedia *alpina, Back. Ch. .

. Skirrhophorus eriocephalus, H.f. Ch.
. Actinopappus perpusillus, H, ^ wie:
. Pumilo Preissii, Sond. .

. Apalochlamys Billardieri, DC.

. Cassinia aculeata, Br. GE
. Ozothamnus Hookeri, Sonder. Ch. .
. Ozothamnus lycopodioides, Hr.

. Ozothamnus selaginoides, Sonder .

. Ozothamnus scutellifolius, Hr

. Ozothamnus obeordatus, DC. Ch.

. Ozothamnus reticulatus, DC.

. Ozothamnus cinereus, Br.

. Ozothamnus bracteolatus, H. e

Ch.

Ozothamnus Antennaria, H, Jj. Ch.

. Ozothamnus Backhousii, H.f.

. Ozothamnus ledifolius, Hr

. Ozothamnus ericefolius, H.f. e:
. Ozothamnus rosmarinifolius, Br. Ch.
. Ozothamnus Gunnii, Hf. .

. Ozothamnus thyrsoideus, DC. Ch.

. Ozothamnus ferrugineus, Br. Ch.

. Raoulia catipes, Hf. Ch. . . .

. Pterygopappus Lawrencei, ZH f. Ch.
. Leptorhynchus sguamatus, Juss. Ch.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

. Australia

lxvii

Distr. of Genera or representatives.
. Australia.
. Aust., N.Z., Ind., Ant., Am.

Distribution of Species.

India, Japan .

. Tasmania (subalp.).

8 »
. Australia.

. . Australia.
N. Y Afr. ‚Eur. Europe, etc.
5 S. Africa.

HI

23

. Tasmania.
. Australia (subalp.).

. S.Amer., Austr., Antarctic.

3 (subalp.).

4 N.Zeal., Asia, Afr. Tropies.
. Tasmania (alpine) . Tasmania.
a a . N. Zealand, Austr., Ant.

. Australia.
A o “
- New Zealand . . Australia, New Zealand.

e (alpine).

” . Australia.

= SEE IE ih e

” .

^" we pes N. Zeal., N. Caled.
y " (subalp.) . Australia, New Zealand.
. Tasmania.

- (subalp.).
y: ”
. Australia.

”
. Tasmania.

» (subalp.).

» Hi
” »
x ” 2
. Australia.
. Tasmania.

e 23
. Australia.

i (alpine) . New Zealand.
. Tasmania (alpine) . Tasmania.
. Australia . Australia.

lxviii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.
436. Leptorhynchus elongatus, DC. . . . Australia.
437. Podolepis acuminata, Br. Ch. . . . " ———— ''R
438. Millotia tenuifolia, Cass. ; » —————e!"
439. Helichrysum bracteatum, Willd. Ch. AR 5 « « 5. » Aust, N.Zeal., S. Afr., Eur.
440. Helichrysum scorpioides, Lab. Ch. . "
441. Helichrysum semipapposum, DC. Ch. »
442. Helichrysum apiculatum, DC. Ch. . i
443. Helichrysum papillosum, Lab. . . . m
444. Helichrysum leucopsideum, DC. . . g
445. Helichrysum dealbatum, Lab. Ch. á
446. Helichrysum pumilum, Z.f. . . . Tasmania (subalp.).
447. Helichrysum Milligani, Hr . e »
448. Helipterum incanum, DC. . Australia . . . . . . Australia, South Africa.
449. Helipterum anthemoides, DO. Ch. ; e
450. Gnaphalium luteo-album, Z. . - (ubiquitous). . . Europe, etc.
. 451. Gnaphalium involucratum, Forst. Ch. e New Zealand.
452. Gnaphalium collinum, Zab. Ch. z
453. Gnaphalium *alpigenum, Muell. Ch. . $ (alpine).

454. Gnaphalium indutum, Hf . . s s
455. Gnaphalium ? Planchoni, Hf. Ch. . Tasmania (alpine).

456. Erechtites prenanthoides, DC. . . . Australia, New Zealand . Australia, New Zealand.
457. Erechtites arguta, DC. . ias » »

458. Erechtites quadridenta, DC. Ch. ” >

459. Erechtites hispidula, DC. Ch. . 2 =

460. Erechtites Gunnii, Hr Ch. .. . Tasmania (subalp.). |

461. Senecio lautus, Forst. Ch. . . . . Australia, New Zealand . Europe, etc.

462. Senecio capillifolius, Hr « . cc 2488.

463. Senecio pectinatus, DC. Ch. . . . , (subalp.).

464. Senecio leptocarpus, DC. Ch. e =

465. Senecio spathulatus, A. Rich. . . . Australia.

466. Senecio velleioides, A.C. Ch.
467. Senecio australis, Willd. Ch.

468. Senecio odoratus, Horn. »

469. Senecio Georgianus, DC. «3 : »

470. Senecio primulifolius, Muell. . . . Tasmania (alpine).

471. Senecio papillosus, Muell. mo y e (alpine).

472. Bedfordia salicina, DC. Ch. S2 o. . HUMPAM . . . Australia.
473. Bedfordia linearis, DC. . - . . Tasmania (entudp,).

474. Centropappus Brunonis, H, f pue 5 - . + Australia.
475. Cymbonotus Lawsonianus, Cass. . . ddl t «Geor 20 Vape Affinity:
476. Microseris Forsteri, Hf. Ch. . . . il New Zealand . . South America.
4. Perm heraeioMos, E. . 14... 2. v 4 Eur. . Europe.

478. Sonchus asper, Fuchs. Ch. . . . . = (ubiquitous) . . Europe.

XLII. Brunoniacee.
479. Brunonia australis, Linn. Soe = ee

-

Tasmanian Plants. |

480. Dampiera stricta, Br. . . . Australia E
481. Seevola Hookeri, Muell. Ch. m (subalp.).
482. Selliera radicans, Cav. ŵ N. Zeal., Antare.
483. Goodenia ovata, Sm. Ch. a
484. Goodenia geniculata, Br. -
485. Goodenia hederacea, Sm. Ch. e
486. Goodenia elongata, Lab. Ch. P
487. Goodenia humilis, Br. . . ir
488. Velleia paradoxa, Br. Ch.
489. Velleia montana, 77, Ch. $ (subalp.).
XLV. Stylidee.
490. Stylidium graminifolium, Sw. Ch. . Australia .
491. Stylidium despectum, Br. i »
492. Stylidium perpusillum, Hr . Tasmania.
493. Forstera bellidifolia, Hook. . » (alpine)
XLVI. Lobeliacee.
494. Lobelia anceps, Zh. . Aust., N.Zl., S. Af., S. Am.
495. Lobelia surrepens, Hf. Ch. . . Tasmania (subalp.).
496. Lobelia pedunculata, Br. Ch. . . Australia.
497. Lobelia fluviatilis, Br. Ch. . "
498. Lobelia irrigua, Br. . . . 5
499. Lobelia gibbosa, Lab. Ch. . "
XLVII. Campanulacee. `
500. Wahlenbergia gracilis, 4. DC. Ch. . . Australia, N. Zeal., India .
501. Wahlenbergia *saxicola, 4. DC. Ch. . New Zealand (alpine).
XLVIII. Ericee.
502. Gaultheria hispida, Br. Ch. . Australia (subalp.)
503. Gaultheria *lanceolata, Hf. . . . Tasmania (alpine)
504. Gaultheria antipoda, var. y, Hf. Ch. . New Zealand (alpine)
605. Pernettya Tasmanica, H.f. Ch. Tasmania (alpine)
506. Styphelia adscendens, Br. . . Australia
507. Astroloma humifusum, Br. Ch. . "E
508. Stenanthera pinifolia, Br. i
509. Cyathodes glauea, Lab. Tasmania . .
510. Cyathodes straminea, Br. i a (alpine)
511. Cyathodes *macrantha, Hr Ch. » x
512. Cyathodes dealbata, Br. Ch. 5 z

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

XLIV. Goodeniacee.
Distribution of Species.

lxix

Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Australia.

. Australia, India.

. Australia, New Zealand.

Europe, etc

South Africa.

. Aust., N. Zeal., Poly.

FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of
Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.
513. Cyathodes adscendens, H,f. Ch. . . Tasmania (alpine).
514. Cyathodes divaricata, Hf. . . . Australia.
515. Cyathodes parvifolia, Br. Ch. . Tasmania.
516. Cyathodes Oxycedrus, Br. Ch. á New Zealand.
517. Cyathodes abietina, Br. . " Ŵ
518. Lissanthe strigosa, Br. Ch. . Australia . . . . ... Australia.
519. Lissanthe montana, Br. . " (subalp.).
520. Lissanthe daphnoides, Br. . »
521. Lissanthe ciliata, Br. Ch. . »
522. Leucopogon Richei, Br. . a 0. 5 » . Aust. N. Zeal., Malay Isls.
523. Leucopogon affinis, Br. »
924. Leucopogon australis, Br. e Pr
525. Leucopogon virgatus, Br. Ch. a
526. Leucopogon ericoides, Br. Ch. 8
527. Leucopogon collinus, Br. Ch. . b
528. Leucopogon *ciliatus, 4. C. Ch. . e
529. Leucopogon Hookeri, Sond. Ch. 5 (alpine).
530. Leucopogon Frazer, A. C. Ch. e New Zealand.
531. Monotoca lineata, Br. Ch. . e % EU yh . Australia.
532. Monotoca empetrifolia, Br. Ch. . Tasmania (alpine).
533. Acrotriche serrulata, Br. Ch. . . Australia . . . . . . Australia.
934. Acrotriche *patula, Br. ; "
985. Decaspora disticha, Br. . CO DANBDADÉ (2 , ... . . Australia.
536. Decaspora Cunninghamii, DO. “Ch. e ”
537. Decaspora Gunnii, Hf. . ”
588. Decaspora thymifolia, Br. Ch. » (alpine).
539. Pentachondra involucrata, Br. Ch. » W . . . Australia, New Zealand.
540. Pentachondra ericefolia, Hf. . ;
541. Pentachondra pumila, Br. Ch. : EH (gine), N. Zeal.
542. Pentachondra verticillata, E . Tasmania
549. Epacris *Gunnii, H.f. Ch. . Australia E . . . Australia, New Zealand.
544. Epacris impressa, Lab. Ch. i »i
545. Epacris *cereflora, Grah. e
546. Epacris *ruscifolia, Br. 3 »
547. Epacris lanuginosa, Lab. Ch. ; 5
548. Epacris mucronulata, Br. . Tasmania.
549. Epacris heteronema, Lab. . Australia (subalp.).
550. Epacris squarrosa, H.f. . . Tasmania.
551. Epacris myrtifolia, Lab. - -
552. Epacris *serpyllifolia, Br Ch. . Australia (alpine).
553. Epacris *exserta, Br Tasmania.
554. Epacris *virgata, H. a vi s
555. Epaeris obtusifolia, Sm. . Australia.
556. Epacris *Franklinii, H. " > . Tasmania.
557. Epacris *corymbiflora, H f. SC
558. Epacris petrophila, Hf. . . Australia (alpine).

Tasmanian Plants. | INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. lxxi

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or reprosentatives.
559. Prionotes cerinthoides, Br. . . . . . Tasmania (subalp) . . . Tasmania, South America.
560. Archeria hirtella, Hf . . . . . . Ŵ EC
561. Archeria eriocarpa, Hf. Ch. . . . . »
562. Archeria serpyllifolia, Hf... . . . . e (alpine).
563. Archeria *minor, Hf. . ef b
564. Sprengelia incarnata, Sm. Ch. d Mm ' . . + Australia.
565. Sprengelia *propingua, 4. C. Ch. . . Tasmania Giele,
566. Sprengelia *montana, Br. Ch. .. » (alpine).
567. Cystanthe Sprengelioides, Br. Ch. . . iy b . + ." Tasmania.
568. Cystanthe procera, Muell. RIA -
569. Pilitis acerosa, Lind. Ch. . . . . . e (alpine) , . . Tasmania.
570. Pilitis Milligani, Hf. . . . << j e
571. Richea pandanifolia, Hr . . . - » (subalp) . . . Australia.
572. Bichen dracophylla, Br. . y ee » »»
573. Bichen Gunnii, Hr Ch. . . . . . Australia (alpine).
574. Richea *scoparia, Hf. Ch.. . . . . Tasmania „
575. Dracophyllum Milligani, H.f. ER e » . . .Aust. N. Zeal., N. Caled.
576. Dracophyllum minimum, Muell. . . . e e
L. Oleace«.
577. Notelea ligustrina, Vent. Ch. . . ~ Australia . . . + + Australia.
LI. Apoerynee.
578. Alyxia buxifolia, Br. . . . . . . . Australia . ..... India.
579. Lyonsia straminea, Br. Ch. . . . . Australia . . . . . . New Caledonia.
LII. Gentianec.
580. Sebza ovata, Br. Ch. . . . . . . Australia, New Zealand. . South Africa.
581. Sebea albidiflora, Muell. — »
582. Erythrea australis, Br. . . . . . . Australia . . . . .. Europe, etc.
583. Gentiana montana, Forst. Ch. . . . e New Zealand . . Europe, etc.
584. Gentiana Diemensis, Griseb. Ch. . . e (subalp.).
585. Villarsia parnassiifolia, Br. Ch. . . . ES Fr ... * Gba:

586. Villarsia exigua, Muell. . E. EE i P
587. Liparophyllum Gunnii, Hf. . . . . Tasmania(alp.),Lof Pines . Europe, etc
588. Mitrasacme paradoxa, Be Ok . o MM S... o DAL

EET, ^n
592. Mitrasacme montana, Hf. . . . . . Tasmania (alpine).
593. Mitrasacme Archeri, Hf. Ch. . . . "` »

LIV. Convolvulacee. :
594. Convolvulus erubescens, Sims. . . . Australia, N. Zeal., Europe. Europe, etc.

lxxii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.
595. Calystegia Sepium, Br. . . . . . . Aust., N, Z., Ant., Eur., Ind. Europe, etc.
596. Calystegia Soldanella, Br. . . . . . , » Eur, N.&S.Am,
597. Wilsonia humilis, Br. . (o Auaha _. , 5. Amig
598. Wilsonia Backhousiana, H. f. Ch. ‘ Pr
599. Dichondra repens, Forst. Ch. . . . Aust, N, Z., India, S. Af, N & S. Am.
600. Cuscuta australis, Br. . . . . . . Australia, New Zealand. . Europe, ete.

LV. Boraginee.

601. Myosotis australis, Br. Ch. . . . . Australia, New Zealand? . Europe, ete.
602. Myosotis suaveolens, Br. Ch. . . . ”
603. Cynoglossum australe, Br. Ch. . . . » - + + ces... Europe, ete.
604. Cynoglossum suaveolens, Br. Ch. . . a
605. Cynoglossum latifolium, Br. . . . . -

LXVI. Labiate.

606. Mentha australis, Br. . . . . . ; Australia . . . . . Europe, etc.
607. Mentha gracilis, Br. Ch. . . . . . Tasmania.

608. Mentha *serpyllifolia, Benth. . i P

609. Lycopus australis, Br. Ch. . . . . Australia . . . . . . Europe, etc.
610. Prunella vulgaris, Linn. Ch. . . . . ^ - . 5 * * . Europe, ete.
611. Scutellaria humilis, Br. Ch. 1 z 5 5 5 . . Europe, etc.
612. Prostanthera lasianthos, Br. Ch. " A= ans) are YY i'R
613. Prostanthera rotundifolia, Br. . “

614. Prostanthera retusa, Br. . . . . . 5

615. Westringia rubiefolia, Br. . . - . Tasmania . . . . . . Australia.
616. Westringia brevifolia, Benth. Ch. RS

617. Westringia angustifolia, Br. . . . . Australia.

618. Teucrium corymbosum, Br. Ch. 2 (0707. 7. T^. Europe, etc;
619. Ajuga australis, Br. . . Ry s e ev 277797 Mryn ete:

LVII. Myoporinee.

620. Myoporum Tasmanieum, DO. . . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia, Pacific.
LVIII. Solanec.
621. Solanum nigrum, Linn. . . . . . . Australia (ubiquitous).
622. Solanum aviculare, Forst. Ch. . . , » New Zealand?
LIX. Scrophularinee.
623. Anthocercis Tasmanica, Hf. . . . . Tasmania . . . Australia.
624. Mimulus repens, Br. . . . . . . . Australia, New Zealand . America, India.
625. Mazus Pumilio, Br. Ch. . . . : Le » ndia.

626. Gratiola pubescens, Br. Ch. . .
627. Gratiola latifolia, Br. Ch. . . . . . ,

628. Gratiola *nana, Benth. Ch. . . . . Tasmania (alpine).

629. Glossostigma elatinoides, Benth. ët pl Australia, New Zealand . Asia, South Africa.

» » . America, Asia.

Tasmanian Plants.]

630. Limosella aguatica, Linn.

631. Veronica formosa, Br. .

632. Veronica labiata, Br. Ch. .

633. Veronica nivea, Lindl. Ch.

634. Veronica calycina, Br. Ch.

635. Veronica distans, Br.

636. Veronica arguta, Br... . .

637. Veronica gracilis, Br. Ch. .

638. Ourisia integrifolia, Br. Ch.

639. Euphrasia *alpina, Br. Ch. . .
640. Euphrasia *collina, Br. Ch.

641. Euphrasia multicaulis, Benth. Ch.
. Euphrasia scabra, Br. Ch. >
643. Euphrasia striata, Br. Ch.

644. Euphrasia cuspidata, H,f Ch.

S

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

. Tasmania (alpine)
. Australia (alpine)

lxxiii

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Aust., N. Zeal., Ant. — Europe, ete.
. Tasmania o dei
. Australia.

. Europe, ete.

» (subalp.).

”
» (subalp.).

. New Zealand, Antarctic.
. Europe, ete.
HI

”

. Tasmania (alpine).

” ”

LX. Lentibularinee.

645. Utricularia australis, Br. Ch.
646. Utricularia dichotoma, Zab. Ch.

649. Utricularia monanthos, H.f.
650. Polypompholyx tenella, Lab.

. Australia

. Europe, ete,
»

”

. Tasmania (alpine).
. Australia

. Australia.

LXI. Primulacee.

651. Samolus litoralis, Br.

. Australia, N. Zeal., S. Amer. Europe, etc.

LXII. Plumbaginec.

652. Statice australis, Spr.

. Australia.

. Europe, ete.

LXIII. Plantaginec.

653. Plantago varia, Br. Ch.

654. Plantago bellidioides, Dene. o
655. Plantago antarctica, Dene. Ch.

656. Plantago Archeri, H,f. Ch.

657. Plantago Tasmanica, H,f. Ch.

658. Plantago Brownii, Rich.

659. Plantago paradoxa, Nob. Ch. .

660. Plantago Gunnii, Nob. Ch. . . .

. Tasmania (subalp.).

Australia . Europe, etc.

5 (alpine).

. Australia, N. Zeal., Antaret.
. Tasmania (alpine).

HI ”

LXIV. Polygonee.

661. Rumex Brownii, Campd.
662. Rumex bidens, Br.

663. Polygonum minus, Huds.
664. Polygonum subsessile, Br.
665. Polygonum strigosum, Br. .

. Australia

. Europe, etc.

» N. Zeal., Europe. Europe, etc

Ixxiv FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives,
666. Polygonum prostratum, Br. Ch. . . Australia.
667. Muehlenbeckia adpressa, Meisn. Ch. . 3 N.Zeal . . . Aust. Pacific, S. America.
668. Muehlenbeckia axillaris, Hf. . » » (subalp.).

LXV. Phytolaccee.

669. Didymotheca thesioides, Hf. . . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia.
e LXVI. Amarantacee.

670. Trichinium spathulatum, Br. . . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia.

671. Alternanthera sessilis, Br. . . . . . » N. Zeal. (ubig.) . Tropics.

672. Hemichroa pentandra, Br. . » «s uud v. Area:

LXVII. Chenopodiaceae.
673. Rhagodia baccata, Mog. . . . . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia.
674. Rhagodia nutans, Br. dw a ROS
675. Chenopodium glaucum, Linn.
676. Chenopodium erosum, Br. . . . . . =
677. Atriplex cinerea, Poir. . . . . . . » N. Zealand . . . Europe, etc.

» N.Zeal,Ant. Europe Europe, etc.

678. Atriplex patula, Zinn. ê Europe.

679. Atriplex Billardieri, H.f. — h 5

680. Threlkeldia diffusa, Br. . . . . . . - & 3.9) Australis,
681. Sueda maritima, Dun. . » N. Zealand (ubiq. . Europe, etc.
682. Salicornia Arbuscula, Br. ” ŵ Tropies . Europe, etc.

683. Salicornia Indica, Willd.

» 2? 2»

LXVIII. Laurinee.
684, Cassytha melantha, Br. Ch. . . . . Australia

. Tropies.

685. Cassytha pubescens, Br. Ch. »
686. Cassytha glabella, Br. ^

LXIX. Proteacee.
687. Conospermum taxifolium, Sm. . . . Australia ï . . Australia.
688. Isopogon ceratophyllus, Br. . . . . e v. ee ES
689. Agastachys odorata, Br. . . . . . . Tasmania . . . . . . Tasmania.
690. Cenarrhenes nitida, Lab. e iai » ee TE
691. Persoonia juniperina, Lab. Ch. . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia, New Zealand.
692. Persoonia Gunnii, Hf. Ch. . . . . Tasmania (subalp.).
693. Bellendena montana, Br. Ch. .. . » (alpine) . . . Tasmania.
694. Grevillea australis, Br. Ch. . . . . Australia - + , . . Australia, New Caledonia.
695. Hakea Epiglottis, Lab. . . . . . . Australia. . . . . . Australia.

696. Hakea pugioniformis, Cav. .
697. Hakea mierocarpa, Br. Ch.
698. Hakea acieularis, Br. Edge Wr ce doy
699. Hakea lissosperma, Br. Ch. . . . . Tasmania (subalp.).

i e (alpine). . . . Tasmania, (Australia)

2?

»

Tasmanian Plants.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Ixxv

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.

701. Orites Milligani, Meisn. . . . . . Tasmania (alpine).
702. Orites revoluta, Br. Ch. . . . .. " "
708. Orites acicularis, Br. Ch. . . . . . $ e
704° Telopea truncata, Br. Ch. . . . . . , (subalp) . . . Australia.
705. Lomatia polymorpha, Br. . . . . . 2 » ^ * . . Australia, South America.
706. Lomatia tinctoria, Br. Ch. . . . . -
707. Banksia media, Br. . . . . . . . "i © « * 5^ s. . Australis.
708. Banksia australis, Br. Ch... . . . . ŵ
LXX. Thymelee.
709. Drapetes Tasmanica, Hf. Ch. . . . Australia (alpine) . . . N. Zeal., Fuegia, Borneo.
710. Pimelea filiformis, Hf. . . . . . . Tasmania... . . . Australia, New Zealand.
711. Pimelea gracilis, Br. Ch. . . . . . Australia.
712. Pimelea drupacea, Lab. Ch. E »
713. Pimelea Gunnii, Hf. Ch. . . . . . Tasmania (subalp.). i
714. Pimelea nivea, Lab. Ch. . . . . . e i
715. Pimelea sericea, Br. Oh. . . . . . T j

710. Pimelea cinere& Br. . . . . < Eis ie
717. Pimelea ligustrina, Lab. Ch. . . . . Australia.

718. Pimelea flava, 2r. Oh... . . . =, »
719. Pimelea cernua, Br. Ch. E »
720. Pimelea *linifolia, Sm ê ‘ e
Jal, PHD DD”. . «few ii. . »
722. Pimelea humilis, Br. . . . . . . . b
723. Pimelea pauciflora, Br. Ch. . . . . ý
724. Pimelea pygmæa, Muell. Ch. . . . . Tasmania (alpine).

LXXI. Santalacee.
725. Exocarpus cupressiformis, Lab. . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia.
726. Exocarpus stricta, Br. Ch. . . . . 9
727. Exocarpus humifusa, Br. Ch. . Aust. (alp.), N. ZL., Sandw. Isls.?
728. Leptomeria Billardieri, Br. Ch... . . Australia. . . . . .
729. Leptomeria glomerata, Muell.. . . . Tasmania.
780. Thesium australe, Br. Ch. . . . . . Australia . . . . . . Europe, etc.

; LXXII. Euphorbiacee.
731. Ricinocarpus pinifolius, Desf. . . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia.

732. Beyeria oblongifolia, Hf. Ch. . . . , ny AR.
733. Beyeria *Backhousii, Hf... . . y»

734. Bertya rosmarinifolia, Pl. . . . . . » ytu ' BAWD.
‘735. Amperea spartioides, Brong. Ch. . . , mt REDE,
736. Phyllanthus Gunni, HJ. Ch. . . . e eU. N
737. Phyllanthus australis, Hf. Ch. . . . »

738. Micranthea hexandra, Hf. Ch. . . . = CCS e USO a

739. Poranthera mierophylla, Brongn. Ch. . » $55 40V 04 VC Y i. Â

Ixxvi FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Distribution of

LXXIII. Urticee.

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.
740. Urtica incisa, Poir. Ch. . . . . . New Zealand . . . . . Europe, etc.
741. Parietaria debilis, Forst. Ch. . . . . ubiquitous . . . Europe, etc.
742. Australina pusilla, Gaud. Ch. . . . Australia, New Rt . Australia, New Zealand.

LXXIV. Oupulifere.
743. Fagus Cunninghamii, Hook. Ch. . . Australia. . . . . Eur, N. Zl., S. Am., Antar.
744. Fagus Gunnii, HJ . . . . . Tasmania "ew

LXXV. Casuarinee.
745. Casuarina quadrivalvis, Lab. . . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia, India, etc.
746. Casuarina distyla, Vent. . .
747. Casuarina *suberosa, Ott. dr Diet. Ch.

»

LXXVI. Conifere.

748. Frenela rhomboidea, Endl. . . . . Australia . . . . . . Australia.
749. Frenela *australis, End]. . . . . . Tasmania.
750. Diselma Archeri, H.f. Ch. a'e (subalp.) . . . Tasmania.
751. Athrotaxis cupressioides, Don. Ch.. ” » . . . Tasmania.
752. Athrotaxis selaginoides, Don. Ch. i =
753. Athrotaxis laxifolia, Hook. Ch. "e -
754. Pherosphera Hookeriana, Arch. . . . tits CR . . ^. Tasmania.
755. Podocarpus alpina, Br. Ch. . . .. daten na re + « India, ete.
756. Dacrydium Franklinii, Hf. . . . . Tasmania .. . « N. Zealand, etc.
757. Microcachrys tetragona, H.f. Ch. . . KE (alpizis) Aue. i
758. Phyllocladus rhomboidalis, Rich. Ch. . „ (subalp) . . . New Zealand, Borneo.
MONOCOTYLEDONES.
I. Orchidee.
1. Thelymitra antennifera, Hf. . . . . Australia. . . . . . Aus. N.Zl,, Java, Antarc.
2. Thelymitra Smithiana, Hr RER e
3. Thelymitra venosa, Br. Ch. »
4. Thelymitra carnea, Br. Ch. es a
5. Thelymitra nuda, Br. Ch. ... ... = (New Zealand ?)
6. Thelymitra angustifolia, Br. Ch. »
7. Thelymitra ixioides, Br. Ch. . e e
8. Diuris maculata, Sm. Ch. . » C. du rs mr + CR,
9. Diuris palustris, Lindl. . »
10. Diuris sulphurea, Br. Ch

18. Cryptostylis longifolia, Br. Ch. I. Se em ee
14. Prasophyllum australe, Br. (oc n E iy on Ys. DR,

Tasmanian Plants.)

Caleana minor, Br.
Pterostylis curta, Br.

35. Pterostylis nutans, Br. Ch. ,
Pterostylis pedunculata, Br. Ch.

. Pterostylis nana, Br. Ch.
. Pterostylis obtusa, Br. Ch. .

Pterostylis cucullata, Br. Ch.
Pterostylis *dubia, Br. Ch. .

Pterostylis furcata, Lindl. Ch.
. Pterostylis squamata, Br.

Pterostylis mutica, Br.

. Pterostylis rufa, Br.

. Pterostylis precox, Lindi. .

. Pterostylis aphylla, Lindl. Ch.
. Pterostylis parviflora, Br. Ch. .
. Pterostylis longifolia, Br. Ch.

. Chiloglottis diphylla, Br. Ch.

. Chiloglottis Gunnii, Lindl. Ch.
. Microtis pulchella, Br.

. Microtis *arenaria, Br.

. Mierotis rara, Br. Ch.

. Mierotis *parviflora, Br. Ch.

. Acianthus eaudatus, Br. Ch.

. Acianthus exsertus, Br. Ch.

. Acianthus viridis, HI .

. Oyrtostylis reniformis, Br. Ch
. Eriochilus autumnalis, Br. Ch.
. Caladenia Menziesii, Br.

. Prasophyllum lutescens, Lindl. Ch.
. Prasophyllum brevilabre, H.f. Ch.
. Prasophyllum *flavum, Br. Ch.
. Prasophyllum patens, Br. Ch.
. Prasophyllum *truneatum, Lindl. Ch.
. Prasophyllum alpinum, Br. Ch. i
. Prasophyllum *fuscum, Br. Ch. .
. Prasophyllum brachystachyum, Lindl.
. Prasophyllum nudiscapum, Hf. . .
. Prasophyllum despectans, H,f. Ch.
. Prasophyllum Archeri, H,f. Ch.
. Prasophyllum nudum, H,f. Ch.
. Calochilus campestris, Br. . .
. Spiranthes australis, Lindl. Ch.
. Corysanthes fimbriata, Br. Ch.
. Lyperanthus nigrieans, Br. .

. Burnettia euneata, Lindl.

. Caleana major, Br. Ch.

4
H

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Distribution of Species.

. .. Australia.

m (subalp.).

H

. Tasmania.

»”

» New Zealand.

. Aust., N. Zl., Java, N. Caled., Boa
i Ee ia.

ustralia

lxxvii

Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Australia.
. Europe, etc.
. Australia, Java.

ý Australia, New Zealand.
. Australia. í

. Australia, New Zealand.

. New Zealand, Antarctic.

. Aust., N. Zeal., Java.

. Aust., N. Wl Antarct.

. Australia, New Zealand.
. Australia.
. Australia, New Zealand.

p

xxviii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.
61. Caladenia filamentosa, Br. Ch. . . . Australia.
62. Caladenia dilatata, Br. Ch. ii
63. Caladenia clavigera, 4. C. Ch. a.
64. Caladenia Patersoni, Br. Ch. 5
65. Caladenia *pallida, Lindl. x
66. Caladenia latifolia, Br. e
67. Caladenia barbata, Lindl. »
68. Caladenia cerulea, Br. "
69. Caladenia carnea, Br. Ch. be
70. Caladenia congesta, Br. Ch. di
71. Caladenia alata, Br. Ch. »
72. Caladenia *angustata, Lindl. Ch. à x
73. Glossodia major, Br. Ch ke ee n.
74. Gastrodia sesamoides, Br. Ch. . N * - . . . . Australia, New Zealand.
75. Dipodium punctatum, Br. Ch... . . . pä - 85 o0. « Australia, Now Gate
76. Gunnia australis, Lindl. . SE e » C97 ws "CR
77. Dendrobium Milligani, Muell. —— Eege ladies cte.
78. Dendrobium, sp. ? £r aus “
II. Iridee.
79. Patersonia glauca, Zr. Ch. . . . . . Australia. . . . . . Australia.
80. Patersonia longiscapa, Sweet TE »
81. Diplarrhena Morea, Br. Ch. . . . . aa € vig tt ua ndi.
82. Libertia Lawrencii, Hf. Ch. . . . . i (subalp.). . . . Australia, N. Zeal., Chili.
III. Hemodoracee.
83. Hemodorum distichophyllum, Hook. . . Tasmania (alpine). . . . Australia, y
IV. Hypozidec.
84. Hypoxis hygrometrica, Lab. . . . . . Australia ~ . . . . . India and S. Africa.
85. Hypoxis glabella, Br. Ch. . . . . . » ;
56. Hypoxia parila, HE . e A »

V. Hydrocharidee.
87. Vallisneria spiralis, Z.. . -. -. . . . Australia (ubiquitous). . . Warm latitudes.
VI. Pistiacee, - :
88. Lemna minor, L. . . . . . . . . Australia (ubiquitous). . . Ubiquitous.

à VEL. Typhacee.
90. Typha angustifolia, L. . . . . . , . Australia (ubiquitous). . . Ubiquitous. i
- VIII. Alismacea. | 4

. Aust,N.Z.,S.Af.N.&8.Am. Europe, etc. 1
A i li a 3

Tasmanian Plants.)

93.

108.

. Blandfordia grandiflora, Br.
. Arthropodium paniculatum, Br.
. Arthropodium pendulum, DC.

. Arthropodium minus, Br. 1
. Arthropodium laxum, Sieb.

. Arthropodium strictum, Br.

. Bulbine bulbosa, Haw.

. Bulbine semibarbata, Haw.

. Cæsia corymbosa, Br.

Triglochin procerum, Br. Ch.

. Potamogeton natans, L. Ch.

. Potamogeton heterophyllus, gäe Ch.
. Potamogeton gramineus, L. Ch. . . .
. Ruppia maritima, Z. .

. Zannichellia Preissii, Lehm.

. Posidonia australis, H.f. .
. Cymodocea antarctica, H, $ ;
. Zostera marina, L.? . i

. Halophila ovalis, Gaud. .

. Burchardia umbellata, Br. .
. Anguillaria dioica, Br. Y
. Anguillaria uniflora, Br. Ch.
. Hewardia Tasmanica, Hook.

. Campynema linearis, Lab. .

Drymophila cyanocarpa, Br. Ch.

Ch.

. Cesia parviflora, Br.

. Cesia vittata, Br.

. Cæsia ? alpina, H, f Ch.

. Thysanotus Patersoni, Br. .

. Herpolirion Tasmanie, H, ii Ch.

. Tricoryne elatior, Br.

. Stypandra cespitosa, Br.
. Stypandra umbellata, Br.
. Dianella cerulea, Sims. Ch.
. Dianella longifolia, Br. .
. Dianella levis, Br.
. Dianella revoluta, Br.
130.
131.

Gh.
Dianella Tasmanica, H,f. Ch.
Dianella Archeri, H.f. Ch.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Distribution of Species.
. Australia

3»?

LI

(ubiguitous). .

39

(ubiguitous).

(ubiguitous). .
India, Africa .

IX. Melanthacee.

. Australia

LI

x OH
. Tasmania

X.

29

Smilacee.

. Australia

. Liliacee.

. Australia

”
. Tasmania.

. Australia.

SZ 2)
. Tasmania.

, Australia

(subalp.)

LI

Ixxix
Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Europe, etc.

. Europe, ete.

. Europe, ete.

. Oceans, warm and tropical.
. Oceans, warm and tropical.
. Europe, etc.

. Tropical seas.

. Australia.
. Australia.

. Tasmania.
. Tasmania.

. Tasmania.

. Australia.
. Australia, New Zealand.

. Australia, S. Africa.

. Australia.

. Australia.
; Australia, New Zealand.
Australia.

; falio, New Caledonia.

. Aust., India, N. Z., S. Afr.

167.
168.

170. Aj

1.

. Restio monocephalus, Br.
. Restio complanatus, Br.

. Hestio australis, Br.

. Restio gracilis, Br. :
. Restio tetraphyllus, l4 Ch.

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

. Xanthorrhea australis, Br.
. Xanthorrheea hastilis, Br. .
. Xanthorrhea minor, Br.

5. Laxmannia minor, Br.

. Astelia alpina, Br. Ch. .

. Astelia stylosa, Muell.

. Milligania longifolia, H.f.

. Milligania densiflora, H.f.

. Xerotes longifolia, Br. Ch.

. Xerotes glauca, Br. e

. Juncus planifolius, Br. Ch.

. Juncus cespiticius, Meyer. Ch.
. Juncus falcatus, Meyer. Ch.

. Juncus bufonius, Z. Ch.

. Juncus revolutus, Br.

. Juncus capillaceus, H,f. Ch.

. Juncus Holoschoenus, Br.
. Juncus maritimus, Lamk.
. Juncus australis, H.f. .
. Juncus *pallidus, Br. Ch.
. Juncus communis, Meyer. Ch.

Ch.

Juncus pauciflorus, Br. Ch.
Juncus *Gunnii, Hr

. Juncus vaginatus, Br. ‘
. Luzula campestris, Sm. Ch.
. Luzula *Oldfieldii, H.f.

. Xyris operculata, Lab. Ch.
. Xyris gracilis, Br.

Lepyrodia Tasmanica, Hf. .
Leptocarpus Brownii, H.f.. Ch.
Leptocarpus tenax, Br. Ch.
Hypolena fastigiata, Br. Ch.

169. "escam elongata, Lab. Ch.

Ch.

Distribution of Species.

. Australia

E ee

25
XII. Juncee.
. Australia

(alpine).
(alpine).
(subalpine). .
(subalpine).

[Distribution of

Distr. of Genera or representatives.
. Australia.

. Australia (Timor).
. New Zealand, Polynesia.

. Tasmania.

. Australia.

. Aust., N. Zl., Chili, Antarc. All temperate latitudes.
. Australia (subalp.).

LE

" N. Zeal. (alpine).

m ke Europe.
5 (ubiquitous).
5 New Zealand.

» (ubiquitous).

2»
» (ubiquitous).

> 99
. Tasmania.

. Australia,

New Zealand.

; (ubiquitous). .
. Tasmania (alpine).

XIII. Xyridee.
. Australia

”

XIV. Restiacee.

. Australia

(subalp.).

New Zealand

. Europe, etc.
. America, India.

. Australia, South Africa.

. Australia.
. Australia, New Zealand.

à — Ke "Zostahd.
. Australia.

Tasmanian Plants.)

. Centrolepis aristata, Hr

. Centrolepis tenuior, R. A 8.

. Centrolepis fascicularis, Lab.

. Centrolepis pulvinata, R. & S.
. Alepyrum monogynum, H,f.

. Alepyrum muscoides, H,f.

. Alepyrum Muelleri, Hf.

. Alepyrum polygynum, Br. .

. Trithuria submersa, Hf. -.

XV.

. Cyperus sanguineo-fuscus, Wees
. Cyperus Gunnü, Hf. .

. Schoenus fluitans, Hr es

. Chetospora tenuissima, Z^ . .
. Chetospora capillacea, Hf. Ch. .
. Chetospora nitens, Br. .
. Chetospora imberbis, Br.
. Chetospora axillaris, Br

Ch.
ex $
Gymnoschonus spherocepalus M, e Ch.

Chorizandra enodis, Wees
Carpha alpina, Br. Ch.

. Elæocharis sphacelata, Br. Ch.
. Eleocharis gracilis, Br.
. Isolepis fluitans, Br. Ch.

. Isolepis *crassiuscula, H.f. Ch.
. Isolepis lenticularis, Br. ;
. Isolepis *alpina, Hr
. Isolepis prolifer, .Br.
. Isolepis nodosa, Br. Ch.

. Isolepis setacea, Br.

. Isolepis Saviana, Schultes

. Isolepis cartilaginea, Br. Ch. .
. Isolepis riparia, Br. Ch. e
. Scirpus trigueter, Z. Ch.

. Scirpus maritimus,Z. < < - +. +

Ch.

UR...

Scirpus lacustris, L. .
Lepidosperma gladiata, id

. Lepidosperma elatior, Lab. Ch.

. Lepidosperma longitudinalis, Lab.

. Lepidosperma Oldfieldii, Hf. .

. Lepidosperma concava, Br. .

. Lepidosperma *lateralis, Br. . .
. Lepidosperma *angustifolia, Hf .
. Lepidosperma linearis, Br. . -
. Lepidosperma sguamata, Lab. .

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

. South Africa? (alp.).

. Australia.

. Tasmania (alpine).

. Aust., N. Zeal., S. Africa.

Ixxxi

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Australia . Australia.
. Tasmania (subalp.) . Australia, New Zealand.
ustralia ,,
. . Australia.
Oyperacee.
. Tasmania . All warm latitudes.
. Australia.
. Tasmania . Europe, etc.
. Australia . Europe, etc.
. Tasmania.
. Australia, New Zealand. â
” ”
” ”
S . Australia.
> ae va he
» N. Zeal. (alp.) . Aust., N. Zeal., Antarct.
» N. Zeal., Pacific. Ubiquitous.
(ubiquitous) . Ubiquitous.

S. Af., S. Amer.

Hi

: Emtee (ubiguitous).

N. Zeal., S. Africa.

» 2
(ubiquitous)

LO ”

. Ubiquitous.

” ”

. Australia, New Zealand.

- 35
. Tasmania.

. Australia, New Zealand.

Ixxxii

. Lepidosperma globosa, Lab.

. Lepidosperma tetragona, Lab. .
. Lepidosperma filiformis, Lab.

. Oreobolus Pumilio, Br. Ch.

. Cladium glomeratum, Br.

. Cladium laxiflorum, Hf. .

. Cladium junceum, Br. Ch.

. Cladium Gomm, Hf. . .

. Cladium tetraguetrum, H.f. Ch.
. Cladium scheenoides, Br. Ch.

j. Cladium Filum, Br.

. Cladium Mariscus, Br.

. Gahnia trifida, Lab.

. Gahnia psittacorum, Lab. Ch.

. Gahnia melanocarpa, Br.

. Caustis pentandra, Br. .

. Carex Archeri, Boott. Ch. .

. Carex inversa, Br. Ch. .

. Carex appressa, Br. ,
. Carex chlorantha, Br. Ch.. .
. Carex Gaudichaudiana, KW. Ch.
. Carex barbata, Boott .

. Carex Gunniana, Boott. Ch.

. Carex littorea, Lab.
Carex Cataracte, Br.

. Carex longifolia, Br. .
. Carex fascicularis, So]. Ch.
. Carex brevieulmis, Br, Ch.
Carex Bichenoviana, Br.

. Uncinia tenella, Br. Ch.

. Uncinia riparia, Br. Ch.

. Uncinia nervosa, Boott .

. Uncinia compacta, Br. Ch.

Ch. .

249. Tetrarhena distichophylla, Br.
250. Tetrarhena tenacissima, Nees .
251. Tetrarhena acuminata, Br. .
252. Microlena Gunnii, H,f. Ch.
259. Microlena stipoides, Br.

254. Diplax Tasmanica, Hf. . . .
255. Alopecurus genieulatus, L. Ch.
256. Spinifex hirsutus, Lab. .

257. Hemarthria — s Br.

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

[Distribution of

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives.

. Tasmania.

e Australia (subalp.).

, dnn
. Australia, New Zealand.
?

New Zealand.

» . N. Zeal. (Ip) . Aust., N. Zeal., Ant. Amer.

. Australia, Europe, etc.

25
= (ubiguitous).

E - + . . . Aust. N. Zl., Pacif., Malay Isls.
: = Eë . Australia.
. Tasmania (alp.) . Europe, etc.

. Australia, New Zealand.

Antarct.

HI 29

3 ei

. Tasmania.

. Australia.

” N. Zeal., Japan.

. Tasmania (alpine).
Australia.

” New Zealand.

. Aust., N. Zl., temp. S. Am.

. Tasmania tuba, y

XVI.

. Tasmania

”

» _ (alpine).
Graminee.

. Australia.

. Australia.

> Dann s
. Australia, New dar

. Australia, New Zealand.

Tasmania . Tasmania, New Zealand.

Jur e due cee E

. Australia, New Baier

pe.
. Aust., N. Zeal., India.
D Europe, etc.

. India, etc.

: India, Africa
im. N Zl., Antarc. Amer. Europe, etc.

Tasmanian Plants.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Ixxxiii

Distribution of Species. Distr. of Genera or representatives,
260. Hierochloe borealis, R. A S. Ch. . . N. Zealand, Europe (alp.).
261. Hierochloe rariflora, Hf. . . . . Australia.
262. Stipa semibarbata, Br. . . . . . . " . . . 5 , All temperate latitudes.
263. Stipa *pubescens, Br. . . . . . . "
264. Stipa flavescens, Lab. . . . . . . 2
265. Stipa setacea, Br. . R x cu ia y s
266. Dichelachne crinita, Ns DEC TAGS E New Zealand . . Australia, New Zealand.
267. Dichelachne *sciurea, Hf... . . . . » ü
268. Dichelachne stipoides, Hr . . . . » »
269. Agrostis parviflora, Br. Ch. . . . . » » . . Europe, ete.
270. Agrostis venusta, Tr. Ch. . è . . . re
271. Agrostis quadriseta, Br. Ch. . . . . » New Zealand.
272. Agrostis Billardieri, Br. . . . . . " T
273. Agrostis equata, Nees . . . . . . Tasmania.
274. Agrostis *emula, Br. Ch. . . . . . Australia, New Zealand.
275. Agrostis *scabra, Br. Ch... . . . á (subalp.).
276. Agrostis *montana, Br. Ch. . . . . ” (subalp.).

277. Agrostis contracta, Muell. . . . . . 5s

278. Polypogon Monspeliensis, Desv. Ch. . „ (introduced?) . Europe, ete.

279. Echinopogon ovatus, P. B. Ch. . . . e New Zealand . Australia, New Zealand.
280. Pentapogon Billardieri, Br. Ch.. . . » Australia.

281. Phragmites communis, Zr. Ch. . . ee N. Aida; r Europe, etc.
282. Deschampsia cespitosa, Beauv. Ch. i hea, N. Zl., Eur, S. Am. Europe, etc.
283. Trisetum subspicatum, P. B. Ch. . . Arctic and Antarctic (alp.) . Europe, etc.
284. Danthonia pilosa, Br. . . . . . . Australia, New Zealand . Australia, Europe, S. Africa.
285. Danthonia semi-annularis, Br. Ch. . . ,, -

286. Danthonia *subulata, Hf. Ch. . . . T

287. Danthonia *setacea, Br. Ch. "E $

288. Danthonia paueiflora, Br. Ch. . . . js (alpine).

289. Danthonia nervosa, Hr, . . . . . m

290. Danthonia *Archeri, H,f. Ch.. . . . Tasmania.

291. Glyceria fluitans, Br. Ch. . . . . . Australia (ubiquitous) . . Europe, etc.
292. Glyceria stricta, Hf... . . . . . » à New Zealand.

308: Poa susiralis, Br.-Ch, . - o s - a . » Europe, etc.
294. Poa tenera, Muell. Ch. . ; : ü

295. Poa *affinis, Br. Ch... ... . . . .» New Zealand.

296. Poa *saxicola, Br. . . . . . . . . Tasmania (subalp.).

297. Keeleria cristata, Pers. . . . . . . Aust, N. Zeal. (ubig.) . . Europe, ete.
298. Festuca duriuscula, L. . P. NN a + . Europe, etc.
299. Festuca bromoides, L. Ch. Ev. Gstraduned D. o

800. Festuca distichophylla, Br. . . . Australia.

301. Festuca Hookeriana, Muell. Ch.. . . ,, (subalp.).

302. Festuca littoralis, Lab. . . . . . . p N. Zeal., Antarct.

308. Triticum scabrum, Br. . a e 4 SS

304. Triticum pectinatum, Br. Ch. y
305. Triticum *velutinum, Nees. . . . . » (subalp.).

Ixxxiv FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Distribution of

This catalogue places in a very strong light the thoroughly Eastern Australian character of the
Tasmania Flora: out of 1,063* species, only 280, or rather more than one-fourth, have not been found
on the Australian continent. 'There are only 22 genera and 267 species noted as being absolutely pe-
culiar to Tasmania, of which latter fully 44 will prove, in all probability, to be varieties.

The contrast between the Floras of south-west Australia and Tasmania, in respect of their
affinity with that of south-east Australia, is very remarkable, for though their geographical contiguity
would lead us to expect that the Tasmanian Flora should be less different from the Victorian than
that of King George's Sound is, it must be recollected that Tasmania is placed several degrees:
further south, in a colder climate and moister atmosphere, and is separated from Victoria by a wide
and deep oceanic channel.

It will probably be conceded that Tasmania once formed a continuous southward extension of
Victoria, and that as Britain was peopled with continental plants before the formation of the
Channel, so Tasmania and Victoria possessed their present Flora before they were separated by Bass'
Straits; but if the effects of segregation and natural selection have done so little towards modifying
the Floras of the opposite shores during the immense epoch that has intervened since the earliest
formation of Bass' Straits, we are all the more puzzled to account for the complete change of the
south-western Flora, which is isolated by no such barrier from the south-eastern.

There are only 592 flowering plants peculiar to Tasmania and Australia, or 860 if those peculiar
to Tasmania are included, so that fully one-fifth of the Flora is extra-Australian; whereas only one-
sixth of the south-eastern Flora and one-tenth of the south-western are extra-Australian. Con-
sidering the before-mentioned isolation of Tasmania, this is certainly a most remarkable fact, and
requires a close scrutiny, i

Turning to the genera again, I find that out of the whole (394), only 22 are absolutely peculiar
to Tasmania; or, adding these to the 122 which are exclusively Australian and Tasmanian, I find
only 144 in all. In other words, considerably more than two-thirds of the Tasmanian genera are
found in other countries besides Australia; whereas in south-western Australia much less than half
the genera are extra-Australian, in south-eastern somewhat more than half, and in the whole Aus-
tralian Flora, between one-half and two-thirds.

In examining the distribution of the genera and species a little further, I find that the deficiency
of Australian forms, and preponderance of extra-Australian, is caused partly by the paucity of new
genera of Australian affinity, partly by the absence of some that are common on the north shore of
Bass's Straits, but most of all by the greater proportion of New Zealand, South American, Ant-
arctic, and even European genera and species, some of which do not occur on the Australian
continent. Thus no less than 120, or nearly one-third, of the genera, and 67, or one-fifteenth, of the
Tasmanian species, are European, whilst with the other quarters it stands thus :—

In all Australia, Europ. genera, one-sixth of the whole; species about one-seventieth.
In S.E. Australia » . less than one-third 5 » one-twenty-seventh.
In S.W. Australia Ŵ less than one-fourth e 5 one-hundredth.

In Tasmania Ŵ one-third . » i one-fifteenth.

* These and the following numbers will not be found to accord exactly with the data on the preceding pages,
because, since the earlier sheets of the latter were printed off, I have received collections and notes from Archer, Gunn,
and Mueller, that slightly alter the number of the species, varieties, and their distribution. Stackhousia pulvinaris,
Muell. (see Vol. II. Suppl.), should be added at p.lx.; “ Australia” should be added to the distribution of Eryngium
vesiculosum (p. lxv.) and to Calocephalus lacteus and the ten following species (p. lxvii.). “ Isle of Pines " should
be expunged from 587,

x

Tasmanian Plants.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Ixxxv

There is thus a very remarkable rise in the proportion of European forms in Tasmania, and this
is not due to the extension of all the European plants of Australia into Tasmania, for there are in
the latter island several European genera and species that have not been found on the continent ; as—

Ranuneulus aquatilis. Draba nemoralis. Montia fontana.
Anemone. Hierochloe borealis. Trisetum subspicatum.
Thlaspi ?

On the other hand, the Victoria Alps contain several northern European forms which have not
been found in Tasmania, as—

Turritis glabra. Lysimachia vulgaris. Carex Buxbaumii.

Sagina procumbens. Alisma Plantago. Carex vulgaris (fid. Muell.)
Myriophyllum verticillatum. Actinocarpus. Carex canescens ditto.
Alchemilla vulgaris. Hydrilla dentata. Carex echinata ditto.
Samolus Valerandi. Carex stellulata. Carex Pyrenaica.

The New Zealand Flora is another which enters proportionately much more largely into the
Tasmanian than into the Australian, nearly 200 of the genera and 170 of the species of Tasmania
being common to New Zealand ; and these countries further contain various representative genera and
species, which will be found in the Introductory Essay to the * New Zealand Flora,' and in the section
of this Essay devoted to a comparison of the New Zealand and Australian Floras.

From the higher latitude of Tasmania, and its loftier mountains, it contains further a larger
proportion of antarctic plants, nearly 100 genera and 56 species being common to this island and
the groups south of New Zealand, Fuegia, the Falkland Islands, etc.

A strict comparison of the continental Australian and Tasmanian Floras cannot be fully carried
out, until much larger suites of specimens from both countries have been selected and compared.
It is evident that many of the plants that rank as peculiar to Tasmania, are slightly though per-
manently altered forms, no less than 100 of the 1063 being so considered, with more or less certainty
or plausibility, by Mueller or Archer or myself, and some by all of us. To enter into a discussion
of them here would be quite useless.

Another interesting subject of detail, requiring fuller materials, is the alpine Flora of Tasmania,
upon which Mueller's Victorian Alps collections have thrown so much light. I find, on a rough
estimate, that there are 200 alpine and subalpine species in Tasmania (of which half are alpine) ;
considering as such those which are most prevalent in or confined to altitudes above 3,000 feet: of
these 30 are probably altered forms of lowland plants; 120 are of Australian genera (10 of them are
probably varieties) ; about 10 are of New Zealand genera; 55 are of European genera (17 of them
probably varieties) ; and 25 are Antarctic forms. |

This proportion of varieties amongst the alpine and subalpine plants, amounting as it does to
15 per cent, is very large; the proportion amongst the lowland plants being considerably under
10 per cent. The small proportion of varieties amongst the alpines belonging to Australian genera
compared with those of European genera is also worthy of notice, as an exemplification of an
observation made by Mr. Darwin, that the species of widely distributed genera are more variable
than those of local genera.

The locality indicated by the letters “ Ch." as the habitat of many Tasmanian plants collected
by Mr. Archer, consists of a tract of country (in which is included his estate of Cheshunt, about ten
miles south-west of Deloraine and 600 feet above the sea), extending southerly from Mount Gog, on

f

Ixxxvi FLORA OF TASMANIA. [On the N. Zeal. and Polynesian

the Mersey, to the Falls of the Meander, and westerly from Quamby’s Bluff to the Lobster Rivulet ;
the whole comprising an area of about 400 sguare miles.

The rocks of the northern part of this tract, including Mount Gog, are chiefly guartzite; and
the remainder, including a portion of the Western Mountains, elevated fully 4,000 feet, are for the
most part basalt. Immediately above Cheshunt, to the south-west, rises an offset of the western
mountains, named Cumming's Head, along the north-east base of which extends a tract of sandstone
and fossiliferous limestone, which is the habitat of nearly all Mr. Archer's cryptogams.

This district has already produced nearly 550 flowering plants, or rather more than half of all
that are known to inhabit Tasmania. The character of the Cheshunt Flora is, on the whole, that of
a cold hilly region, approaching, in many respects, to the subalpine, and is hence even less Australian
than that of all Tasmania is. The absence of all but four Rhamnee, the paucity of Restiacee,
Myrtacee, Liliacee, and Leguminose, the abundance of Orchidee, Composite, and Epacridee, are
amongst the most noticeable features.

$ H.
On the New Zealand and Polynesian features of the Australian Vegetation.

I have already remarked that these features, in so far as they are peculiar, are confined to the
east and south-east coasts of Australia, and chiefly to the temperate regions, including Tasmania.
There is a great difference between the temperate and tropical Floras of eastern Australia in respect
to the character of their non-endemic genera and species, for the former appears to have received
mmigrants from New Zealand and the Antarctie regions, whilst the latter contains an assemblage of
forms common to itself, India, and the Pacific. "There is, however, no evidence in either case that
the migration has been in one direction more than in another : Tasmania may once have been peopled
by New Zealand and antarctic forms, before the Australian vegetation spread over it and replaced
these; and Australia itself may have derived its peculiar features from some Pacific islands which
have since been overrun by an Indian vegetation. I have therefore not subdivided this Section,
but shall regard the affinities, both tropical and temperate, under the same point of view.

_ To the eastward of Australia are various groups of islands so arranged as to form a sort of rude
outlying girdle to that continent. Beginning from the northward, these are the Solomon's Islands,
New Hebrides, New Caledonia, Norfolk Island, and the New Zealand group; to which might be
added Eastern New Guinea, the Louisiade Archipelago, and New Ireland, but I know very little of
their botany.

The common botanical feature of all of these archipelagos, that lie to the north and east of the

New Hebrides, and indeed of all the Polynesian groups westward of Juan Fernandez and the Gala-
pagos (which are wholly American), is that they are peopled mainly by Indian and Australian genera,
and in a very slight degree by American; but these Floras (Indian, Australian, and American) are
represented in very different proportions in different groups; and I have observed (note at p. xvi.),

that there are in this respect considerable anomalies in the Floras of contiguous archipelagos, those
immediately to the eastward of New Caledonia* being remarkably deficient in Australian genera.
* In the only published volume of Asa Gray's * Botany of Wilkes's Exploring Expedition, I have found the

Fiji, Navigators’, Friendly, and Society Islands to be represented by upwards of 140 genera of Thalamiflore and
Calyciflore (208 species). Only 26 genera are not Indian, and almost all of them are either new or confined to
these groups; nor do I find one charaeteristic Australian plant amongst them, except a phyllodineous Acacia.

Genera, ete., in Australia.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xxxvii

Commencing with the New Hebrides and New Caledonia, I find, that out of a list of scarcely 100
species known to me, there are no less than 12 markedly Australian generic types, viz. Disemma,
Eriostemon, Kennedya, phyllodineous Acacie, Leptospermum, Beckia, Metrosideros, Didiscus, Co-
prosma, Cassinia, Leucopogon, Dracophyllum, Lomatia, Stenocarpus, Grevillea, Exocarpus, Casuarina,
Araucaria, Microtis, Lyperanthus, Geitonoplesium, Stypandra, Lamprocarya.

Norfolk Island, which lies intermediate between the New Hebrides and New Zealand, presents
a Flora of intermediate character. Besides containing many New Zealand plants not hitherto found
in the New Hebrides, it contains the following Australian types not found in New Zealand :—Jasminum
gracile, Execaria Agallocha, Myrsine crassifolia, Pimelea linifolia, Achyranthes canescens, Arau-
caria, Geitonoplesium cymosum.

New Zealand presents a long list of Australian genera, including many that are very charac-
teristic of that continent, but wholly wants some of the most extensive and widely distributed (both
in area and elevation) of these, as Eucalyptus, Acacia, Stylidium, Casuarina, Callitris, Xyris, Xerotes,
Thysanotus, Hibbertia, Pleurandra, Banksia, Dryandra, Grevillea, Hakea.

At p.xxxvii. I have enumerated the 23 largest Australian genera, all containing from 50 to
upwards of 200 species; of these no less than 15 have no New Zealand representative, and all but
2 have very few indeed. In other words, of the 23 Australian genera which number upwards of 50
species each, and which together include about 2,000 species, only 8 are found in New Zealand, and of
these, Drosera, Dodonea, Helichrysum, and Leucopogon, are all widely distributed elsewhere; of the
7 Australian genera, with upwards of 100 species each, only Leucopogon is a New Zealand one.

It is even more remarkable that most of the highly characteristic Australian Orders are wholly
or nearly absent in New Zealand: thus, instead of 100 genera and 1,000 species of Leguminose there
are but 4 genera, all but one different (Clianthus), and 8 species, all different. Of Myrtacee, with
60 Australian genera and 600 species, there are but 4 genera and 15 species in New Zealand. The
5 Australian genera (including 100 species) of Dilleniacee have no representative, nor has the Order;
and of Stylidiee, in lieu of 5 genera and 115 species, there is but one genus, and that antarctic. Of
Goodeniacee, which in Australia has 20 genera and 230 species, there is but one species in New
Zealand, and that a salt-marsk plant also common to Chili and Tasmania. Lastly, there are no repre-
sentatives whatever of—

Capparidez. Frankeniacese. Buettneriacee. Xyrides.

Polygalese. Tremandree. Casuarinese. Hemodoracee.
and very few of—

Stackhousies. Santalacese. Verbenacez. | Loganiacee.

Myoporinese. Iridese. ; Rhamnee.

To put this is in another point of view, I will give a comparative table of the relative magni-
tude of the 9 largest Natural Orders in each country, which Orders include upwards of half the
species in each, and from which it will be seen that only 5 of the New Zealand Orders appear in the

other lists.

New Zealand. Australia. Tasmania.
1. Composite. Leguminose. Composit.
2. Cyperacee. Myrtacese. . Orchidez.
8. Grammes, Proteacez. Epacridez.
4. Scrophularinez. Composite. Leguminose.

Ixxxvill FLORA OF TASMANIA. [On the N. Zeal. § Polynesian

New Zealand. Australia. Tasmania.
5. Orchidee. Graminex. Cyperacez.
6. Rubiacee. Cyperacesze. Graminee.
7. Epaeridee. Epacridese. Myrtacex.
8. Umbelliferz. Goodeniacez. Liliaces.
9. Ranunculacee. Orchidee. Proteacez.

Another remarkable difference between these Floras is afforded by certain American genera
being found in each, but which are not common to both. Of these the most striking are—

New Zealand. Australia and Tasmania.
Drimys. =- „Fuchsia. Callixene. Eucryphia. Styloncerus.
Coriaria. Calceolaria. Gaimardia. (Enothera. Pernettya.
Edwardsia. Thuja. Rostkovia. Flaveria. Prionotes.

So too with regard to the European genera and species, there are certain temperate and northern
species found in New Zealand but not in Australia, such as—

Taraxacum officinale, Veronica Anagallis, Sparganium natans, Agrostis canina.

Turning now to the points of affinity betwen Australia and New Zealand, these are so numerous
and decided as to render the dissimilarities all the more singular.

In the first place, there is no New Zealand Order absent from Australia except Coriariee,
Brewxiacee, and Chloranthacee, which are single genera rather than Orders. Of the 282 genera of
Phznogams in New Zealand, 240 are also Australian, and 60 are almost confined to these two
countries. The greatest amount of generic affinity exists in three of the largest Orders in each, viz.
Composite, Orchidee, and Gramineae, which may be considered generically identical in both. To this
category of resemblances also belong the antarctic genera and representative genera, many of which
are also found in America, and which will be hereafter considered. Of these 240 genera, by far the
larger proportion are confined to eastern Australia, not one being exclusively western Australian.

Descending to species, I find that 216, or one-fourth of the New Zealand Phzenogams, are natives
of Australia,* and of these 115 are confined to these two countries. Of the remaining 101, 77 are
common to America, 75 to India, and 52 to Europe. The comparatively small number of these that
are common to India, and greater number common to America, is a remarkable fact, considering the
relative position of these countries; and the large number of European genera is no less so.

Another interesting anomaly is, that of the 115 species peculiar to Australia and New Zealand,
only 26 belong to genera peculiar to those countries, and only 6 to the long list of Australian genera
that contain upwards of 20 species each. Again, upwards of 20 of these 115 are scarce and chiefly
alpine plants in both countries, occupying comparatively very small areas; whereas of the 101 that
are found in other lands besides Australia and New Zealand, only 5 or 6 are alpine, and most of these
are antarctic also.

Thus, under whatever aspect I regard the Flora of Australia and New Zealand, I find all attempts
to theorize on the possible causes of their community of feature frustrated by anomalies in distribu-
tion such as I believe no two other similarly situated countries in the globe present. Everywhere
else I recognize a parallelism or harmony in the main common features of contiguous Floras, which

* The majority of these will be found in the Tasmanian Classified List at p. lvi., with the indication of their
being natives of New Zealand.

Plants in Australia. | INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Ixxxix

conveys the impression of their generic affinity at least being effected by migration from centres of
dispersion in one of them, or in some adjacent country. In this case it is widely different. Regarding
the question from the Australian point of view, it is impossible in the present state of science to recon-
cile the fact of Acacia,* Eucalyptus, Casuarina, Callitris, etc., being absent in New Zealand, with any
theory of transoceanic migration that may be adopted to explain the presence of other Australian
plantsin New Zealand; and it is very difficult to conceive of a time or of conditions that could explain
these anomalies, except by goíng back to epochs when the prevalent botanical as well as geographical
features of each were widely different from what they are now. On the other hand, if I regard the
guestion from the New Zealand point of view, I find such broad features of resemblance, and so
many connecting links that afford irresistible evidence of a close botanical connection, that I cannot
abandon the conviction that these great differences will present the least difficulties to whatever theory
may explain the whole case. I shall again allude to this point after discussing the antarctic and
European features of Australia.

Between Norfolk Island and Australia a few small islands rise like specks in the ocean, and
these, too, tell a tale of distribution. Lord Howe's Island and the Middleton group, in the parallels
of 28? and 32? south, have both been botanized in by the officers of the ‘Herald’ (Captain Denham's
Pacific Exploring Expedition), and their Flora is of an intermediate character between that of Aus-
tralia, New Zealand, and Norfolk Island, some species being common to each, and the rest, though
guite distinct, being closely allied to the plants of these countries.

$ 10.
On the Antarctic Plants of Australia.

From the geographical position of Australia, no less than from the altitude of its southern
mountains, it is well placed for the maintenance of those types of vegetation which I have denomi-
nated Antarctic. These, it must be remembered, are not so called because they really inhabit the
country of that name beyond the Polar circle, but because in a botanical point of view, no less than
in position relative to the south temperate Flora, they represent the Arctic Flora. They might
indeed almost be called alpine plants, for many which are found at the level of the sea in the so-called
Antarctic islands, also ascend the mountains of more genial latitudes. An alpine vegetation, however,
in the tropics especially, is supposed to commence only where the forest is replaced by low brushwood ;
whereas, owing to the uniformity and humidity of the high southern latitudes, an arboreous vegeta-
tion there encroaches upon the limits of perpetual ice. In the longitude of Cape Horn, on the
mountains of Fuegia, of the Middle Island of New Zealand, and of Australia, the belt of country
occupied by low and chiefly herbaceous plants, that intervenes between the arboreous vegetation and
the extinction of phanogamic life, is a very narrow one indeed compared with what analogous regions
the Alps, Andes, Himalaya, or Arctic latitudes present. -

In discussing the antarctic vegetation of Australia, I shall have to adopt a style that appears to
indicate that this Flora is an immigrant, whereas it may, to a considerable extent, both in Australia
and elsewhere, consist of altered forms of the plants of that continent, which have migrated from

* There are no climatic or other reasons against these genera flourishing in New Zealand when introduced
there. Some introduced Australian plants have already become naturalized in New Zealand ; but upon this point I
hope to collect more full evidence.

xe FLORA OF TASMANIA. [On the Antarctic Plants

it to the Antarctic regions; just as the endemic alpine Floras of Tasmania and Victoria are to an
appreciable degree composed of altered lowland species, or vice vers. Taking for example such an
eminently antarctic genus as Acena,f which is not known in the northern hemisphere, except in
America and the Sandwich Islands (but which is elsewhere in. that hemisphere represented by
Poterium and Sanguisorba), its distribution is very wide and disconnected, yet it is so universally
present in all high southern lands, both under the forms of temperate, alpine, and antarctic species,
that it is impossible to regard it under any other category than the vague one of antarctic.

Premising that the so-called antarctic vegetation is that of the islands south of New Zealand,
West Chili south of Cape Tresmontes, Fuegia, the Falklands and other islands south of them,
Tristan d'Acunha, and Kerguelen's Land, I shall proceed to indicate which of the plants of these
countries are actually present, or are represented by allied genera or species in Australia.—E pre-
fixed distinguishes the European species.

latitude.
hemisphere.

Australia and Tasmania.

Caltha introloba, Muell.
Tasmania aromatica, Br.

E Cardamine hirsuta, Z.
Drosera Arcturi, Hook.

E Stellaria media, S.

E Sagina procumbens, L.
Colobanthus Billardieri, Fenz/.
Colobanthus subulatus, Hr

E Geranium dissectum, L.
Geranium potentilloides, L’ Hérit.

Pelargonium Acugnaticum, Pet. Th.

Oxalis Magellanica, Forst.

E Potentilla anserina, L.

E Geum urbanum, Z.
Aena Sanguisorba, Vahl.

E Epilobium tetragonum, L.
Myriophyllum elatinoides, Gaud.
Gunnera cordifolia, Hr

E Callitriche verna, L.

E Montia fontana, Z.

Crantzia lineata, Nutt.
Apium australe, Pet. Th.
Oreomyrrhis Colensoi, H.f.
Coprosma pumila, Hr
Nertera depressa, B. & S.
Trineuron scapigerum, Muell.
Scleroleima forsteroides, H.

* An asterisk indicates those
mountains of New Zealand, though

Islands south of New Zealand.
C. Novz-Zelandis, H.f.
D. *axillaris, Forst.

C. hirsuta, L.

D. Arcturi, Hook.

S. media, Sm.

C. Billardieri, Fenzl.
C: subulatus, Hr

G. potentilloides, Z’ Hérit.
P. *Acugnaticum, Pet. Th.

O. Magellanica, Forst.
P. anserina, L.

G. *urbanum, L.

A. Sanguisorba, Vahl.
E. *tetragonum, Z.
M. *elatinoides, Gaud.
G. *monoica, Bi.

C. verna, L.

M. fontana, L.

C. *lineata, Nutt.

A. *australe, Pet. Th.
O. *Colensoi, H.f.

C. pumila, Hr

N. depressa, B. & S.
T. spathulatum, H.f.

Fuegia, etc., Tristan d' Acunha,
and Kerguelen's Land.

C. sagittata, Cav.
Drimys Winteri, Forst.
C. hirsuta, Z.

D. uniflora, Willd.

S. media, Sm.

S. procumbens, Z.

C. crassifolius, Hf.

C. subulatus, Hr

G. dissectum, L.

G. Patagonicum, H.f.
P. *Acugnaticum, Pet. Th.
O. Magellanica, Forst.
P. anserina, L.

G. urbanum, L.

A. levigata, Ait.

E. tetragonum, ZL.

M. elatinoides, Gaud.
G. Magellanica, Lam.
C. verna, L.

M. fontana, L.

C. lineata, Nutt.

A. australe, Pet. Th.
O. andicola, Endl.

'N. depressa, B. ŷ S.

Abrotanella emarginata, Cass.
+ One species (4. pinnatifida, R. & P.), is found both in Chili and in California, but not in any intermediate
ia, Mexico, and the Sandwich Islands are almost the only habitats of the genus in the northern

species which, being common to Tasmania and Fuegia, etc., are found on the
not in the islands south of it.

of the Australian Flora.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xci

Fuegia, etc., Tristan d' Acunha,

Australia and Tasmania. Islands south of New Zealand. and Kerguelen's Land.

Leptinella intricata, Hr

Erechtites prenanthoides, DC.

Forstera bellidifolia, Hook.
Selliera radicans, Cav.
Pernettya Tasmanica, H,f.
Prionotes cerinthoides, Lab.
Gentiana montana, Forst.

E Calystegia sepium, Br.

E Limosella aquatica, L.
Ourisia integrifolia, Br.
Samolus littoralis, Br.
Plantago Brownii, Rap.

E Chenopodium glauéum, Z.
Lomatia tinctoria, Br.
Drapetes Tasmanica, Hf.
Fagus Gunnii, Hr
Fagus Cunninghamii, Hook.
Astelia alpina, Br.
Triglochin triandrum, Mirb.
Juncus planifolius, Br.
Oreobolus Pumilio, Br.
Carpha alpina, Br.

E Isolepis pygmæa, Ath.
Carex appressa, Br.
Hierochloe redolens, Br.

E Deschampsia cæspitosa, Pal.

E Trisetum subspicatum, Pal.

E Festuca duriuscula, L.
Festuca littoralis, Lab.

L. plumosa, H

E. prenanthoides, DO.
F. clavigera, Hr

S. *radicans, Car.

G. montana, Forst.
C. *sepium, Br.
L. *aguatica, L.

O. *macrophylla, Hook.

S. *littoralis, Br.
P. Brownii, Rap.
C. *glaucum, L.

D. Lyallii, Hr

F. Menziesii, H €
A. linearis, H,f.

T. *triandrum, Mirb.
J. *planifolius, B7.
O. Pumilio, Br.

C. *alpina, Br.

I. *pygmea, Kth.

C. appressa, Br.

H. redolens, Br.

D. cespitosa, Pal.
T. subspicatum, Pal.
F. *duriuscula, L.
F. littoralis, Lab.

L. scariosa, Cass.

F. muscifolia, Willd.
S. radicans, Cae.

P. pumila, Hook.

P. Americana, Hook.
G. Magellanica, Gaud.
C. sepium, Br. |
L. aguatica, L.

O. Magellanica, Juss.
S. littoralis, Br.

P. barbata, Forst.

C. glaucum, L.

L. ferruginea, Br.

D. muscosa, Lamk.

F. Antarctica, Forst.
F. betuloides, Mirb.

A. pumila, Br.

T. triandrum, Mirb.

J. planifolius, Br.
O. obtusangulus, Gaud.
C. schænoides, B. A 8.
I. pygmæa, Ath.

H. redolens, Br.

D. cæspitosa, Pal.
T. subspicatum, Pal.
F. duriuscula, Z.

The most curious point in this list is the number of European species it contains, amounting to
seventeen, of which most are British; there are besides two other species which inhabit the north
temperate zone of the New World, Triglochin triandrum and Crantzia lineata ; Apium australe is in
some of its states with difficulty distinguished from .4. graveolens.

The genera that are most characteristic of the Antarctic regions amongst them are,— Coloban-
thus, Acena, Donatia, Nertera, Forstera, Leptinella, Ourisia, Drapetes, Fagus, Oreobolus, and Carpha.
Only one (Lomatia) can be said to betray any generic affinity between the peculiar Flora of Australia
and the Antarctic regions; though Forstera, as belonging to Sfylidiee, may be classed with Austra-
lian representatives.

xcii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [On the S. African features

$ 1l.
On the South African features of Australian Vegetation.

The relations between the Floras of Australia and of the same latitudes in Africa, are of
a very different character from those that exist between it and Polynesia, or India, etc., or even
Europe; for whereas there is a very definable affinity traceable in the presence and abundance
of some peculiar Orders, there is very little generic affinity in those Orders, and scarcely any specific
identity. d

My data for the African Flora are chiefly derived from my friend Dr. Harvey's communications,
his ‘Genera of South African Plants, Drége and Meyer’s ‘Zwei Pflanzen-geographische Docu-
mente’ (Flora, 1843), the Niger Flora, and the Natal, West African, and Mauritius plants in the
Herbarium at Kew.

With regard to the tropical Floras of Australia and Africa, their agreement is in rather less than
300 genera, and in about 200 species that are without exception common to India also, and hardly
any of which belong to those genera or natural families* that are characteristic of the South African
or Australian Flora. "This subject therefore requires no further illustration than it has received under
the Indian chapter.

With regard to the temperate South African Flora,it is perhaps as widely different from the
tropical as the temperate Australian is from that of the Malayan Islands; and an extraordinary
number of species, many of them belonging to a few genera and orders elsewhere rare, are massed
towards the south extreme of Africa, and there confined to a tract of land of varying width, inter-
posed between the sea and a desert interior.

The most conspicuous characters that extratropical South Africa presents in common with
Australia, are the abundance of species of the following Orders, many of which being shrubby, give
in certain districts of each country a character to the landscape.

Proteacece. Polygalex. Rutacee.

Composite. Restiacese. Thymelez.

lridez. Epaerides, Ericese. Santalacese.
Hemodoracee. Decandrous Papilionacee and Anthospermous Rubiacee.
Buettneriacez. tribes Podalyriez and Lotez.

All these Orders are far more abundantly represented in Australia (especially south-western) and
South Africa than in any other part of the world, added to which by far the greater number of the
known genera and species of Profeacee and Restiacee are confined to these two countries. Other
marks of affinity are the Cycadee, the genus Encephalartos (to which Mueller reduces Macrozamia)
being common to both; Cyphiacee (according to Brown a suborder of Goodeniacee) are almost confined
to South Africa. Numerous terrestrial Orchidee, Droseracee, Zygophyllee, Liliacee, Smilacee, and
Capparidee ; the genera Pelargonium and Mesembryanthemum, besides Metrosideros, Acena, Tetrago-
nia, Weinmannia, Sarcostemma, Sebea, Callitris,+ Anguillaria, Restio, Carpha, Uncinia, and Ehrharta.

* As exceptions may rank the few Profeacez said to exist in Abyssinia, which however belong to genera
widely different from the Australian. The late Professor A. Richard gave me to understand (Preface to * Flora
Antarctica,’ vol. ii. p. 210) that there were many representatives of the South African peculiarities in Abyssinia,
but I find they are not so numerous as I was led to suppose.

T I include Frenela and Widdringtonia under Callitris, one species of which is found in North Africa.

of the Australian Flora.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xcili

The rarity in both of Aroidee, Laurinee, and all Rubiacee except the Anthospermee, is also worthy
of notice. With regard to the Natural Orders enumerated above, their genera are almost unexcep-
tionally different in the two countries. I find that of 1,000 South African genera of flowering plants,
only about 280 are Australian; of these about 160 are also common to Europe, and 130 to India,
leaving Callitris, Encephalartos, Restio, Hypolena, and Anguillaria, confined to South Africa and Aus-
tralia, and 10 more common to these countries, together with New Zealand and extratropical America.

On the other hand, South Africa contains upwards of 220 European genera, of which 80 are not
Australian, and of these upwards of 60 are north temperate forms. We have hence the very curious
fact that in point of numbers Australia represents generically the European Flora better than South
Africa does; but that the South African Flora contains a larger proportion of very northern European
genera (not species) than Australia does. "This is no doubt because many of the so-called European
genera of Australia are more properly Asiatic, and spread thence in both directions, towards Europe
and towards Australia.

Before dismissing this subject, it is as well to glance at the differences between these Floras, which
may shortly be summed up. South Africa abounds in Campanulacee, which are very rare in
Australia, where the very closely allied Orders Stylidiee and Goodeniacee abound. The true Ericee,
which swarm in certain districts of South Africa, are all but wholly absent in Australia, being repre-
sented there by their suborder Epacridee. Succulents are, comparatively, extremely rare in Austra-
lia, which almost wholly wants those conspicuous features of South African vegetation the Crassulacee,
Ficoidee, fleshy Asclepiadee, Liliacee (Aloes), and Euphorbiee.

I have given (p. xxxiii.) a list of the five Orders which abound more in South Africa than in any
other country but Australia, and are therefore highly characteristic of both these. I shall now give
the contrasting ordinal dissimilarities of each.

The following Orders are represented in the South African Flora, but are either comparatively
rare or absent in Australia :—

Fumariaces, absent in Australia. Dipsaces, absent in Australia.
Resedaces, ditto. Arctotidee (tribe of Comp.).
Bixacee. Ericez.
Tamariscines, ditto. Campanulaces.
Geraniacese. Stilbine® (Verben.), absent in Australia.
Oxalidez. Selaginez (Verben.), ditto.
Caryophyllee Asclepiader
Ficoides. Podostemacese, ditto

sace® Saururezs, ditto
Bruniacez, ditto Rafflesiacez, absent in Australia,
Loase:, ditto Cytinez, ditto
Peneaces, ditto. Betulaces, ditto.

niaces, ditto. Salicinese, absent in Australia.

Crassulaces. Hypoxidez.
Valerianee, ditto. :
Temperate Australia contains the following Orders that are rare or absent in South Africa :—
Dilleniacex, absent in South Africa, Tremandrez, absent in South Africa.
Magnoliacese, ditto. Pittosporee.
Monimiacee. ditto. Stackhousiex, ditto.
Sapindacex. Haloragee.

XCIV FLORA OF TASMANIA. [European Plants

Myrtaceæ. , Labiate.

Caprifoliace®, absent in South Africa. Lentibularinese.

Goodeniaces, ditto. Plantagines, absent in South Africa.
Stylidiez, ditto. Cupulifere, ditto.
Brunoniaces, ditto. Casuarinez, ditto.
Epacrides, ditto. Conifere.

Loganiacese. Xerotides, ditto.
Myoporinese, ditto. Phylidree, . ` ditto.

It is singular that there should be exactly the same number (sixteen) of Orders absent in each
country; of these, however, three Australian ones are confined to the south-eastern part of that
continent, Magnoliacee, Monimiacee, and Caprifoliacee, which is in accordance with the facts I have
elsewhere indicated, that the affinity between the Floras of South-west Australia and South Africa i is
very markedly greater than between that country and South-east Australia,

I shall return to the consideration of the European genera of South Africa in the following
section of this Essay.

§ 11.

On the European Features of the Australian Flora.

In one respect this is by far the most difficult subject to treat of to the satisfaction of many
persons interested in the study of the distribution of plants; for situated as Australia is, at the anti-
podes of Europe, the presence in it of many forms common to both, whether generic or specific,
affords so strong an argument in favour of there being many centres of creation for each vegetable
form, that I cannot expect the believers in that doctrine to follow me far. I have given my own
reasons for dissenting from that view and inclining to the opposite one, that variation will account
for change of species and genera; that the force of variation being a centrifugal one tends to diversity
of forms and opposes reversion; that Darwin's theory of natural selection accounts for the temporary
stability of many forms we call species; that the destruction of species by natural causes resolves
species into genera, etc.; and that if we allow time enough, these several operations may have worked
together and produced, out of what would otherwise be to us a homogeneous series of vegetable forms,
a series broken up into varieties, species, and genera, all of unegual value, and of multiplied cross-
affinities. I now pursue the subject of the European affinities of the Australian Flora in subjection
to these views, not because I insist that they are right, nor because I expect to explain the facts by
them, but because I conceive these hypotheses to be, in the present state of science, as legitimately
tenable as those of absolute creations and multiplied centres, and far more suggestive to future
inguirers of fresh ideas, that may be worked into one class of hypotheses or the other.

The following is a list of the European genera and species hitherto discovered in Australia. I
have indicated by As. those which, though found in Europe, are-so scarce there, and so much more
characteristic of Asia, that they cannot be considered as direct instances of affinity between Australia
and Europe; and by 7rop. those genera that are only found in tropical or subtropical Australia.
Those marked with an asterisk are possibly introduced.

in Australia.]

EE
j
EEN
X
3
1

Nasturtium terrestre.
Senebiera. Trop.
Erysimum.

Hutchinsia procumbens.
Sisymbrium thalianum.
Turritis glabra.

*Gypsophila tubulosa.
Spergularia rubra.
Scleranthus.

. Stellaria media.

Hypericum.
Zygophyllum.

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

As. Tribulus. Trop.

As. Celastrus. Trop.

As. Zizyphus. Trop.

As. Phaseolus. Trop.
Lotus corniculatus.
Trigonella.

As. Cassia. Trop.

As. Sophora. Trop.

As. Psoralea. Trop.

Alchemilla arvensis.
vulgaris.

Callitriche verna.

— platycarpa ?
Ceratophyllum demersum.

Mesembryanthemum.
As. Glinus lotoides.
As. Portulaca oleracea.
Tillæa.
Hydrocotyle vulgaris.*
Helosciadium ?
Sium latifolium.
ium.
Apium.
Daucus.
Seseli.
As. Loranthus. Trop.
As. Viscum. Trop.
Sambucus.
Galium.

Erigeron.
Conyza ambigua.
Bidens cernua.

Cotula coronopifolia.

As. Myriogyne minuta.
Antennaria,

Helichrysum.
Gnaphalium Zuteo-album.
Senecio,
Sonchus asper.
Picris hieracioides.
Lobelia.
Wahlenbergia.

As. Olea. Trop.

As. Jasminum.

As. Diospyros. Trop.

Erythrea.
As. Cynanchum. Trop.
Cuscuta.

As. Convolvulus althaoides 7

As. Physalis. Trop.

As. Lycium.

As. Heliotropium. Trop.
Myosotis.
Cynoglossum.

As. Echinospermum. Trop.
Eritrichium.

As. Tournefortia, Trop.
Euphrasia.

Veronica serpyllifolia.

* Introduced on the authority of Brown's list in the Appendix to Flinders's Voyage.

xevi

Lysimachia vulgaris.
Samolus Valerandi.

As. Plumbago. Trop.
Statice.

Plantago.

As. Boerhaavia. Trop.
Polygonum minus.
—— aviculare.

—— mite.

—— lapathifolium.
Rumex.

Chenopodium glaueum.
—— murale.

Blitum virgatum.
Atriplex *rosea.
Kochia.

Sueda maritima.
Echinopsilon.
Halocnemon.
Arthroenemon Arbuseula.
Salsola Kali.

Euxolus viridis.

As. Alternanthera nodiffora.

As. Achyranthes. Trop.
Thesi

um. .
As, Euphorbia Chamasyce, Tr.

As. Croton. Trop.

As. Hydrilla dentata.
As. Habenaria. Trop.
iranthes.

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

Potamogeton prelongus ?
- — perfoliatus.
pectinatus.
—— obtusifolius ?
Lemna minor.
trisulca.
Sparganium ramosum.
Typha angustifolia.
As. Asparagus. Trop.
Smilax.
Juncus bufonius.
communis.

—— maritimus.
Luzula campestris.

As. Eriocaulon.

s. Fuirena. Trop.

. Fimbristylis, Trop.
Cyperus rotundus.
— — mucronatus.
—— PYTHON.

difformis.

Eleocharis palustris.

> >
un

——- lacustris,
Malacochete pectinata.
Isolepis sefacea,

—— triqueter.
As. Rhynchospora.

[ European Plants

Alopecurus geniculatus.
Hierochloe borealis.
As. Eriochloa annulata. Trop.
As. Digitaria ciliaris.

sanguinalis.
As. Panicum eruciforme.
miliaceum.
repens.

As. Oplismenus Crus-galli.
As. Lappago racemosa. Trop.
As. Setaria glauca. Trop.
viridis.
As. Cenchrus. Trop.
Stipa.
As. Aristida. Trop.
As. Sporoboluscommutatus. Tr.
—— diander.
Apera.
Agrostis.
Polypogon * Monspeliensis.
Deyeuxia.
Phragmites vulgaris.

As. Dactyloctenium ZEgyptiacum.

As. Cynodon Dactylon.
Deschampsia eespitosa.
Trisetum subspicatum.

As. Eragrostis. "

As. Andropogon. Trop.

As. Chrysopogon. Trop.

As. Sorghum Halepense. Trop.

As. Ischemum. Trop.
incurvatus ?

in Australia.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. xcvii

Of the 227 genera and 148 species here enumerated, by far the larger proportion are natives
of many other parts of the globe, including all those found also in Tropical India, but there is still
left a list of 38 species so notably characteristic of northern Europe, and so rare, if present at all,
in warm or southern Asia, that they at once challenge further investigation. These are, excluding
such marsh- and water-plants as Potamogeton, Scirpus, Isolepis, etc., and others, which inhabit all hot
countries as well as cold :—

Draba nemoralis. All Europe, and Russian Asia.

Cardamine pratensis. Europe, Russian Asia, and Arctic America.

Hutchinsia procumbens. Europe, Western Asia, Mediterranean, Patagonia,

Sisymbrium thalianwm. Europe, Russian Asia, and North America.

Stellaria glauca, Europe, Russian Asia, and North America,

Sagina procumbens. Europe, Russian Asia, Himalaya, North America, Fuegia.

Geranium dissectum. Europe, Russian Asia, North America, Fuegia.

Lotus corniculatus. Europe, Russian Asia.

Geum urbanum. Europe, Russian Asia, Himalaya, New Zealand, Fuegia.

Potentilla anserina. Europe, Russian and Central Asia, N. America, Arc. & Antarc. regions, N. Zeal.

Alchemilla arvensis. Europe, Western Asia.

Alchemilla vulgaris. Northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, Ceylon, and Peninsula of India.

Epilobium fefragonum, Temperate and Subarctic Europe, Asia, and N. and S. America, N. Zealand.

Lythrum Salicaria. Europe, North and Central Asia, North and South America, and South Africa,

Montia fontana. Europe, North Asia, North American Andes, New Zealand, Kerguelen's Land,

Sium /atifoliwn. Europe, North Asia.

Bidens cernua. Europe, North Asia, Himalaya, North America.

Picris hieracioides. Europe, Central Asia, Himalaya, New Zealand.

Calystegia sepium. Temperate Europe, North Asia, North America, New Zealand, Fuegia,

Prunella vulgaris. Temperate Europe, Asia, North America, Himalaya.

Lycopus Europeus. Temperate Europe, Asia, North America, Himalaya.

Lysimachia vulgaris. Northern Europe and Russian Asia.

Samolus Valerandi. Europe, North Asia, Temperate and Tropical North and South America, Fuegia.

Alisma Plantago. Northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, America, and North-west India.

Actinocarpus Damasonum, var.? (A. Damasonum, in South-west Europe, Central Asia).

Juncus communis. Temperate northern hemisphere, India, South Africa, New Zealand,

Juncus bufonius. Temperate northern hemisphere, India.

Juncus maritimus. Temperate and North Europe, Asia, North America, New Zealand, Fuegia.

Luzula campestris. Temperate and Arctic Europe, Asia, America, New Zealand.

Carex stellulata. Temperate and Arctic Europe, Asia, A New Zealand,

Carex Buxbaumii. Northern and Arctic Europe, Asia,

Alopeeurus geniculatus. Europe, North and Central Asia, New Zealand.

Hierochloe borealis. Arctic Europe, Asia, America, New Zealand.

Deschampsia cespitosa, Northern and dyle Europe, Asia, Fuegia, New a.

Trisetum subspicatum. Arctic and Alpine Europe, North America, Asia, America, Antarctic regions.

Glyceria fluitans. Temperate and Arctic Europe, Asia, America.

Keeleria cristata. Central and South Europe, N, Asia, Temperate N. America, New Zealand, Fuegia.

Festuca duriuscula. Temperate Arctic Europe, America, northern Asia, Andes, New Zealand, Fuegia.

With one exception (Trisetum subspicatum) these are all British, a great many are the only
examples of their genus in Australia, and only three are water-plants. None of them are found

xcviil FLORA OF TASMANIA. [European Plants

in any truly tropical climate, and a few only enter the temperate plains of north-western India. All
of them are temperate plants in Australia, and several of them subalpine or alpine; few inhabit
south-west Australia; and as a whole they are characteristic of the coolest parts of south-east
Australia and Tasmania, the latter island alone possessing 28 out of the 37. New Zealand possesses
15 of them, and the Antarctic regions 13; but few are South African.

It is a singular fact that some of the best-marked of these plants do not inhabit any part of
India, except the extreme north-western Himalaya, and others occur nowhere in the old world
between northern Europe or Asia and Australia; one, Alchemilla vulgaris, though not Himalayan,
is found on the Nilgiri mountains and those of Ceylon.

Neither New Zealand, temperate South America, nor South Africa, present so large an assem-
blage of well-marked European species, but these countries and the Antarctic islands contain several
that are not found in Australia; and since we must look to one general cause for this southern
migration of northern forms into all the south temperate lands, I shall add a list of all other such
genera and species as are known to me.

Anemone. Sempervivum. South Africa, Chrysanthemum.
decapetala, L. Fuegia. Cotyledon. Ditto. Pyrethrum.
Thalictrum. South Africa. Ribes. Fuegia. Artemisia. South Africa.
Berberis. Fuegia. Saxifraga. Tanacetum. Ditto.
Corydalis. South Africa. exarata. Ditto. Ligularia. Ditto.
Fumaria. Ditto. Chrysosplenium. Ditto. Hypocheris. Ditto.
Draba. Sanicula. South Africa. Lactuca. Ditto.

incana. Fuegia. Bupleurum. Ditto. Hieracium. Ditto, Fuegia.
Matthiola. South Africa. Pimpinella. Ditto. Taraxacum.

Alyssum. Ditto. (Enanthe. Ditto. Dens-leonis. Fuegia, N. Zeal.
Sinapis. Ditto. Seseli. Ditto. Erica. South Africa.
Sisymbrium. Athamanta, ` Ditto. Gentiana.

Sophia. Fuegia. Ptychotis. Ditto. prostrata. Fuegia.
Reseda. South Africa. Ferula. Ditto. Anchusa. South Africa.
Lychnis. Peucedanum. Ditto. Datura. Ditto.

apetala? Fuegia. Laserpitium. Ditto. - Orobanche. Ditto.
Dianthus. South Africa. Trinia. Ditto. Linaria, - Ditto.
Silene. Ditto. Torilis. Ditto. Veronica.

Cerastium.- Conium. Ditto. Anagallis. New Zealand.
arvense. Fuegia, etc. Osmorrhiza. Fuegia. Bartsia. South Africa.
Althea. South Africa. Galiutay — o Sibthorpia. Ditto.
Erodium. Ditto. - Aparine. Ditto. chys
Impatiens. Ditto. Rubia. South Africa. sylvatica? Fuegia.
Trifolium. Ditto, Valeriana. Fuegia. Marrubium. South Africa.
Vicia. Fuegia. Seabiosa. South Africa. Leonotis. Ditto.
Lathyrus. Erigeron. Sideritis. Ditto.
maritimus. Fuegia. alpinus. Fuegia. Galeopsis. Ditto.
Fragaria. Soath Chili. - Aster. Ditto. Teucrium. Ditto.
Hippuris. Chrysocoma. South Africa. Ocimum Ditto
vulgaris, L Tm Inula tto. Acanthus Ditto

in Australia. |

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

xcix

Primula. Satyrium. South Africa. Agrostis.

Jarinosa. Fuegia, etc. Ruscus. Ditto. tenuifolia, var. Fuegia.
Anagallis. S. Africa, Fuegia. Ornithogalum. Ditto. canina. New Zealand.
Statice. Anthericum. Ditto. Avena. Fuegia.
Pinguicula. Fuegia. Hyacinthus. Ditto Aira.

Armeria. Ditto. Scilla. Ditto Jlexuosa. Fuegia.
Plantago. Allium Ditto Poa.

maritima. Ditto. Sparganium. pratensis. Ditto.
Emex. South Africa. simplex. New Zealand. nemoralis. Ditto.
Polygonum. Lemna. Dactylis Ditto.

maritimum. S. Africa, Fuegia. gibba. New Zealand. Catabrosa. Ditto.
Passerina. Ditto. Carex. Schismus. South Africa.
Mercurialis. Ditto. Jestiva. Fuegia. Melica. Ditto.
Urtica. curta. Ditto. ecale. Ditto.

dioica. Fuegia. (introd. ?) Phleum Triticum
Salix. South Africa, Chili. alpinum. Fuegia. caninum. Fuegia.
Myrica. Ditto. Alopecurus. Elymus Ditto.
Alnus. ` Ditto. alpinus. Fuegia. Hordeum.
Empetrum. Phalaris. South Africa. jubatum. Ditto.

nigrum. Fuegia, Trist. d'Acun.

This catalogue adds many very northern genera to the southern Flora, chiefly from South
Africa, and some very northern species, chiefly from Fuegia and the Antarctic islands; of the latter,
the best-marked are the following, with their distribution :—

Anemone decapetala. Northern United States and Arctic circle, Peru, Chili, South Brazil.

Draba incana. Northern and Arctic Europe and Asia.

Sisymbrium Sophia. Europe, North Asia, Caucasus, Himalaya, North America, Fuegia, South Chili.

Lychnis apetala.* Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, Altai and Himalaya.

Cerastium arvense. Europe, Russian Asia, North America.

Lathyrus maritimus. Arctic and North-western Europe, Arctic Asia and America.

Hippuris vulgaris. Europe, North and Central Asia, North America, and Arctic regions.

Saxifraga exarata. Alpine and Arctic Europe, Asia Minor, and North America.

Galium Aparine. All Europe, North and Central Asia, Himalaya, North America.

Erigeron alpinus. Alpine and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America.

Taraxacum Dens-leonis. Temperate and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America.

Gentiana prostrata. Alps of Central Europe and Asia, Himalaya, Rocky Mountains, and Andes of
South America.

Stachys sylvatica.t Europe, North and Central Asia.

Veronica Anagallis. Central and North Asia, North America.

Primula farinosa. Northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, America.

Statice Armeria, Throughout North Temperate Zone to Arctic regions.

Plantago maritima. Europe, North and Central Asia, North and South America, South Africa.

Polygonum maritimum. Europe, North Asia, North America.

Empetrum nigrum. Northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and America.

Sparganium simplex. Northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and America.

* L. Magellanica, Lamk., Flor. Antarc., ii. 246. ` + S. Chonotica, Flor. Antarc., ii. 336.

C FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Fossil Plants, Geology, ete.,

Carex festiva. Arctic North America, and Lapland.

Carex curta. Arctic and Alpine Europe, Asia, and North America.

Phleum alpinum. Arctic and Alpine Europe, Asia and America.

Alopecurus alpinus. Arctic and Alpine Europe, Asia and America.

Agrostis canina. Europe, North Asia, North America.

Aira flecuosa. Europe, North Asia, North America.

Poa pratensis. Temperate and Arctic Europe, Asia, North America.

Poa nemoralis. Northern and Arctic and Alpine Europe, Asia, Himalaya, North America.
Triticum caninum. Temperate and Arctic Europe and America, Central and Northern Asia.
Hordeum jubatum. Temperate North America.

Here are 20 species, of which the Taraxacum is found both in New Zealand and Fuegia, and
the Veronica Anagallis and Agrostis canina in New Zealand only. If to this we add 12 from
the Australian list of northern forms, which are also found in south Chili, or the Antarctic islands,
we have two nearly equal lists of decidedly northern plants in the south temperate and colder zones,
—one of the Old World, the other of the New; in which lists about one-third of the plants are common
to both. I have no catalogue of the decidedly indigenous European plants in South Africa, and there-
fore cannot extend this subject by comparing the two south temperate divisions of the Old World
Flora in respect of the northern plants they contain ; but my impression is that though South Africa
adds so many northern genera, it will fall short in number of nearer allied forms.

The last observation I shall make with reference to this subject is, that the existing European
Flora does not contain one Australian representative, nor betray the remotest direct botanical
affinity with the Australian. I have elsewhere indicated (p. xxi.) that there is evidence of what are
now Australian plants having once inhabited Europe. In north-eastern Asia there are however a
few Australian forms, of which the Haloragis, Stylidium, and Beckia of China, the Microtis of Bonin,
Stackhousia and Thysanotus ? of Philippine Islands, Thelymitra of Java, and Proteacee of Japan are
examples. Connecting these again is the singular assemblage of Australian forms on the lofty
mountain Kini Balou in Borneo, and which consists of species of Drimys, Leptospermum, Leucopogon,
Coprosma, Didiscus, Drapetes, Euphrasia, Phyllocladus, Dacrydium, and an Irideous and Restiaceous
plant, both apparently allied to Australian genera,

§ 12.

On the Fossil Flora of Australia, and its Geology in relation to the Existing Flora.

The fossiliferous rocks of Australia do not throw much light upon the antiquity of its existing
Flora, because of the hiatus which geologists seem to consider exists between the paleozoic and
tertiary strata of that country. Mr. Jukes* has called attention to the curious fact that this deficient
series in Australia is largely developed in Europe, and there ‚presents such Australian forms of
life as marsupiate guadrupeds, Trigonia and other fossil shells, together with Cycadeous plants.
To the latter no importance can be attached, as this Order is far more characteristic of tropical
America, of India, and even of south-east Africa, than of Australia; but on the other hand the

* J. B. Jukes, * Physical Structure of Australia,' p. 89, etc.

of Australia.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. ci

Araucaria of the English oolite, and other fossils alluded to at p. xxi., would seem to tend to confirm
Mr. Jukes's observation.

The so-called Paleozoic rocks of Australia contain fossil plants of which so little, botanically,
is known, that it would be rash to speculate on their affinities, even if we knew the age of the beds
they are found in, as compared with the European, which we do not. Their fossils comprise Ferns of
several genera, including the genus G/ossopteris, which is found in the oolitic beds of England, and
in India;* Phyllotheca, a plant somewhat similar to Casuarina, but of extremely doubtful affinity ;
Vertebraria, also an Indian fossil, as to the affinities of which no, plausible guess has been made
Sphenopteris and Zygophyllites, of which little more can be said. To these the Rev. W. B. Clarket
adds the following well-known British coal fossils, — Lepidodendron, Halonia, Sigillaria, Ulodendron,
Calamites, and Stigmaria.

Many of the tertiary fossil plants of Australia would seem to be very closely allied to existing
ones; these include the Casuarina cones of Flinders Island, the Banksia and Araucaria wood of
Tasmania, the Banksia cones of Victoria (which seem identical with those of B. ericifolia, though
buried under many feet of trap). The leaves of the calcareous tuffs on the banks of the Derwent,}
etc., appear however to belong to a different and warmer period.

From the above it would appear that the extinct Flora of Australia was not entirely different
from that now existing, and, following Mr. Jukes's line of argument, that Australia continued as dry
land during the European Oolitie and Cretaceous periods. At this epoch Mr. Jukes assumes that the
peculiar Flora of Australia was introduced, and that the continent was again submerged during the
Tertiary epoch, when it presented the appearance of two long islands, or chains of islands, one, the
larger, representing the elevated land of eastern Australia and Tasmania, the other that of south-
eastern Australia, together with subsidiary groups in the western and northern parts of the continent.

These are the speculations of an able geologist and voyager, which I introduce without com-
ment, and chiefly to observe that such a partition of the continent may be supposed to be favourable
to the multiplication of forms of vegetable life out of fewer pre-existing ones, by the segregation of
varieties. These groups of islands would present a precise analogy with the Galapagos and Sand-
wich groups, where we have the small islands of one Archipelago peopled by different species, and
even genera. The subsequent elevation of these islets, and consequent union of them into larger
ones, would further, according to Darwin's hypothesis (of the struggle of very different kinds of
species and families for occupation of the soil resulting in a further separation of varieties into
species), tend to enlarge the genera numerically within comparatively small geographical limits, and
thus effect such a geographical distribution of plants as Australia now presents.

- In our complete ignorance as to the condition of all the continents during the Paleozoic epoch,
it is impossible to speculate on the earlier condition of the Australian Flora. That previous to some
Tertiary submersion of a great part of the continent, it was not altogether specifically different from
what it now is, would appear from a fact insisted on by Mr. Jukes, that it was during such a submer-
sion that those voleanos were active, the lavas of which now cover large tracts of southern Australia,
and which we know to have buried a plant apparently identical with Banksia ericifolia, which is still
one of the commonest trees in that part of the country: but the question of where the Banksias and
their allies were created, and, if in other lands than Australia, how they migrated thither, we have no

* M‘Coy in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xx. p. 152. T Journ. Geolog. Soc. Lond. vol. iv. p. 60.

I Darwin's Journal, p. 535, and Volcanic Islands, p. 140 ; Strzelecki, p. 254; Milligan in Tasman. Journ.

i. 131.

VOL. I. f

cii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Fossil Plants, Geology, ete.,

means of answering. If the identifications of Banksia and othér Proteaceous leaves in the Cretaceous
and Miocene formations of Europe are worthy of any confidence, it is possible that the Australian
from the northern to the southern hemisphere, as, according to Darwin’ s types may have Ein
speculations, the existing European plants in Australia have.

Some arguments in favour of the antiquity of the Australian Flora as compared with the Euro-
pean may be derived from a consideration of its generic and ordinal peculiarities. If, as I have
expressed it, a Genus or Order is rendered peculiar, that is, unlike its allies, by the extinction of the
intermediate species, it follows that the greater the peculiarity the greater the number of lapsed forms.
Applying this argument to the Australian Flora, we must assume an extraordinary destruction of
species that once linked it with the general Flora of the globe, to account for its many peculiar genera,
and these being represented by so many species. But as this destruction of species is primarily due
to geological causes, that influence climates and so directly and indirectly lead to the extinction of
species, and as geological events are of slow progress, it follows that we must regard the Australian
Flora as a very ancient one. Again, Darwin argues that a rich Flora or Fauna, marked by a prepon-
derance of highly developed types, must have required a large area for its development: this is
because, according to his view, the principle of natural selection favours the high forms, and is
unfavourable to the low. Now it could be easily shown that the Australian Flora is of as high
a type as any in the globe, but under existing conditions has a very small area for its development,
and presents fewer representatives of other Floras to contend with than most; and we must hence,
under these hypotheses, assume not only the antiguity of the Flora, but that it was developed in a
much larger area than it now occupies.

The only other geological speculation, founded upon anything like plausible grounds, that bears
upon the origin of any of the plants now inhabiting Australia, is that of Mr. Darwin in reference to
the European species, to which I have alluded at p. xvii. It implies of course that the existing Euro-
pean types were introduced into the continent long subsequently to the peculiar Australian, and are
plants of a later creation. I have already pointed out the difficulties attending its adoption, the
chief of which is the admission of such a cold climate in the intertropical latitudes as that not merely
a temperate, but a decidedly northern Flora should have migrated across them ; and that this mi-
gration, if conceded, must have been extensive and have introduced very many genera and species into
the tropies appears likely, when we consider the fragmentary character of the assemblage of northern
forms still left in Australia, —for even when reduced to its most typical examples, it consists of nearly
as many Natural Orders as species. The little colony of south Australian genera found under the
Equator, on Kini Balou, in Borneo, presents another difficulty, except indeed it be regarded as evi-
dence of that previous southern migration of Australian forms from Europe to Australia, which I
have just mentioned as conceivable.

There are then the Antarctic types to account for; were they of more recent introduction than
the European or Australian? Darwin has alluded to the possibility of these having been trans-
ported by icebergs from higher southern latitudes, during a period of greater cold than now obtains
in the southern hemisphere, (as the Scandinavian and Arctic plants are supposed by Forbes to have been
transported to Britain, etc., during the Glacial period), and, with the north European plants already in
Australia, to have ascended the mountains during the subsequent rise of temperature. This would
imply that Australia wes, during a cold Tertiary period, simultaneously peopled by all those Antarctic,
European, and Anstraliai types which now inhabit it, but that the latter Flora was much less developed

in number of species and genera than now; for I cannot but regard the Antarctic Flora in the same

of Australia.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. ciii

light as the European, and as a mere fragment of a much more extensive one, whose other members
perished in the battle for place waged with the European and Australian during those changes of
climate and level that succeeded their first introduction. The ultimate numerical ascendency of the
Australian botanical element may have been gained during the subsequent partition of the continent
into archipelagos of islands, which became so many colonies of Australian types of vegetation, pre-
pared on the final rise of the land to descend and occupy the intermediate ground. The paucity
of alpine plants of Australian genera is a fact which lends itself well to this idea; it implies that,
during either the rise of land or increase of temperature, the tendency of the species of Australian
type was to seek warmer regions, and that the boreal and antarctic types being better suited to
a colder climate prevented to a great extent the establishment of such varieties of Australian type
as might otherwise have been adapted to inhabit the same climate as themselves.

When I take a comprehensive view of the vegetation of the Old World, I am struck with the ap-
pearance it presents of there being a continuous current of vegetation (if I may so fancifully express
myself) from Scandinavia to Tasmania ; along, in short, the whole extent of that arc of the terrestrial
sphere which presents the greatest continuity of land. In the first place, Scandinavian genera, and
even species, reappear everywhere from Lapland and Iceland to the tops of the Tasmanian alps, in
rapidly diminishing numbers it is true, but in vigorous development throughout. They abound on
the Alps and Pyrenees, pass on to the Caucasus and Himalaya, thence they extend along the Khasia
mountains, and those of the peninsulas of India to those of Ceylon and the Malayan archipelago
(Java and Borneo), and after a hiatus of 30°, they appear on the alps of New South Wales,
Victoria, and Tasmania, and beyond these again on those of New Zealand and the Antarctic Islands,
many of the species remaining unchanged throughout! It matters not what the vegetation of the
bases and flanks of these mountains may be; the northern species may be associated with alpine
forms of Germanie, Siberian, Oriental, Chinese, American, Malayan, and finally Australian and
Antarctic types; but whereas these are all, more or less, local assemblages, the Scandinavian asserts
his prerogative of ubiquity from Britain to beyond its antipodes.

Next in importance and appearance along the arc indicated is that Flora which may be called
Himalayan,* and which consists of the endemic plants of that range, with a mixture of Siberian,
Caucasian, and Chinese genera; this, gathering strength in its progress south-eastward along the
ranges of northern and eastern India, occupies the flanks of all the mountain-chains I have enume-
rated between the Caucasus and Malay Islands; but there the Himalayan Flora disappears, and does
not reappear in Australia or New Zealand, and scarcely a trace of it is found in Polynesia.

The Malayan Florat is in many respects closely allied to the Himalayan, but is wholly tropical
in character. This also very gradually appears in the valleys of the western and central Himalaya,
and multiplying in genera and species in the eastern Himalaya and Khasia ranges, it sweeps down
the Malayan peninsula, occupies all the Malayan Islands, and then it too _ short without entering
Australia, being, however, continued eastward in tropical Polynesia.

Lastly, there is the Flora of the plains and lower hills of India, which is of a drier TORE
than the Malayan, and is equally characteristic of Africa. This commences gradually in north-west
India, or even in eastern Persia, and occupies all central India, the Gangetic plain, the whole of the

* Characterized by Cupulifere, Magnoliacea, Ternstremiacee, Laurinee, Balsaminee, Ericee, Fumariacee, etc.

+ Vaccinee, Rhododendron, Begoniacea, Quercus : and equally typified by Cyrtandracee, Dipterocarpea, Myris-
ticee, Anonacee, Menispermee.

i It consists of Acanthacee, Sterculiacee, and other Orders, enumerated at p. xlii. et seg.

t2

civ FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Fossil Plants, Geology, ete.,

Madras peninsula, except the western coast and mountains, the valley of the Irrawaddi, and the lower
flat districts of the Malay Islands, whence it is continued in great force over the whole of tropical
Australia.

Reversing the position, and beginning at the southern extreme of this arc of vegetation, there is
first the Antarctic Flora (the complement of the Scandinavian), with its decided Australian represen-
tatives in Centrolepidee and Stylidiee, commencing in Fuegia, the Falklands, and Lord Auckland's and
Campbell's group, reappearing in the alps of New Zealand, Tasmania, and Australia, and disappearing
under the equator, on the alps of Borneo, being thus strictly confined to the southern hemisphere.
Next there is the Australian Flora proper, a large and highly developed one, diminishing rapidly after
crossing the southern tropic, and as it advances towards the north-western shore of the continent,
reappearing in very small numbers in the Malay Islands, and terminated by a Casuarina on the east
coast of the Bay of Bengal, and a Stylidium on the west. Not one representative of this vegetation
advances further north-west.

Analogous appearances are presented by Africa and America. In Africa Indian forms prevail
throughout the tropics, and, passing southwards, occupy the northern boundary of the south tempe-
rate zone; but there a very copious and widely different vegetation succeeds, of which but few repre-
sentatives advance north to the tropic, and none to India, but with which are mingled Scandinavian
genera and even species. In the New World, Arctic, Scandiravian, and North American genera and
species are continuously extended from the north to the south temperate and even Antarctic zones ;
but scarcely one Antarctic species, or even* genus (Forstera, Calceolaria, Colobanthus, Gunnera, etc.
ete.) advances north beyond the Gulf of Mexico.

These considerations quite preclude my entertaining the idea that the Southern and Northern
Floras have had common origin within comparatively modern geological epochs; on the contrary,
the European and Australian Floras seem to me to be essentially distinct, and not united by those
of intervening countries, though fragments of the former are associated with the latter in the southern
hemisphere. For instance, I regard the Indian plants in Australia to be as foreign to it, botanically,
as the Scandinavian, and more so than the Antarctic ; and that to whatever lengths the theory of varia-
tion may be carried, we cannot by it speculate on the Southern Flora being directly a derivative one
from the existing Northern. On the contrary, the many bonds of affinity between the three southern
Floras, the Antarctie, Australian, and South African, indicate that these may all have been members
of one great vegetation, which may once have covered as large a southern area as the European now
does a Northern. It is true that at some anterior time these two Floras may have had a common
origin, but the period of their divergence antedates the creation of the principal existing generie
forms of each. 'To what portion of the globe the maximum development of this Southern Flora
is to be assigned, it is vain at present to speculate; but the geographical changes that have re-
sulted in its dismemberment into isolated groups scattered over the Southern Ocean, must have
been great indeed. Circumscribed as these Floras are, and encroached upon everywhere by northern
forms, their ultimate destiny must depend on that power of appropriation in the strife for place which
we see in the force with which an intrusive foreign weed establishes itself in our already fully peopled
fields and meadows, and of the real nature of which power no conception has been formed by natu-
ralists, and which has not even a name in the language of biology. Everywhere, however, we see the
more widely distributed, and therefore least peculiar forms of plants, spreading, and the most pecu-
liar dying out in small areas, and the progress of civilization has introduced in man a new enemy to

* Acena is a remarkable exception. See p. xc. in note.

of Australia. | INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. CN

the scarce old forms, and a strong ally of those already common: nor can it be doubted but that
many of the small local genera of Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa, will ultimately disappear,
owing to the usurping tendencies of the emigrant plants of the northern hemisphere, energetically
supported as they are by the artificial aids that the northern races of man afford them.

$ 14. :
On some of the Naturalized Plants of Australia.

My sources of information upon this subject are unfortunately extremely scanty, and almost con-
fined to data procured from the vicinity of Melbourne, where Mr. Adamson has paid especial atten-
tion to the introduced species which have run wild, and assumed the positions and importance of
native plants. It would be interesting to discover the date and particular circumstances under
which these plants were introduced, and so to register their increase and migrations as to afford
to succeeding observers the means of comparing their future condition with their present. In the
early times of a colony, there is comparatively little difficulty in distinguishing the colonists from
the native species; but as the surface of the land becomes artificially disturbed, the habits of all its
plants are influenced,—the endemic species are driven from their native places, and take refuge in
hedgerows, ditches, and planted copses, and from there associating with the introduced plants, are
apt to be classed in the same category with them ; whilst the introduced wander from the cultivated
spots and eject the native, or, taking their places by them, appear, like them, to be truly indigenous.

There are many interesting subjects of inquiry connected with this replacement of one vegetable by
another, such as determining the relations between the facility with which the new plants of certain coun-
tries or genera are introduced and establish themselves, and the countries such plants come from, or
Floras of which they form a part.* Much of course depends on the new comer finding a suitable
climate and soil for its future increase, but there may be more in the physique or constitution of the `
new comer that enables it to displace other plants which are apparently egually well (if not better)
adapted to the circumstances it finds itself environed with. "The nature of the past intercourse be-
tween Europe and Australia should lead us to anticipate that a far greater number of English plants
are naturalized in Australia than of Australian in England; but the fact of importation does not
explain naturalization, nor how it is that no Australian plant has become naturalized in England.
This total want of reciprocity in migration is no doubt mainly attributable to climate, but then we
have the apparent double anomaly, that Australia is better suited to some English plants than Eng-
land is, and that some English plants are better suited to Australia than those Australian plants were
which have given way before English intruders. For my own part, I am disposed to consider that
the three elements of (1) abundant exportation of seed from Europe into Australia for agricultural
and hortieultural purposes, and scanty export of Australian seed produce to England; (2) better
adaptation of Australia than England to support numerous forms of vegetable life; and (3) abun-
dance of unoceupied ground in Australia as compared with England ; are, combined, all but sufficient
to account for the predominance of so many European naturalized plants in Australia, and for the
converse state of things in England. But I think it may still remain to be seen whether the altered

* The reader will find some admirable discussions on this and kindred subjects in the chapters of A. De Can-
dolle's * Géographie Botanique Raisonnée’ devoted to naturalized and introduced plants.

cvi FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Naturalized Plants

circumstances which seem to be temporarily favourable will prove to be so permanently : perhaps they
over-stimulate, and will, by gradually effecting a change on the constitution of the naturalized plants,
either render them eventually distinct forms, or bring on degeneracy and consequent extinction.

In all these discussions it must be borne in mind that no wild species is stationary in number of
individuals. None will survive all time; each must reach a period of maximum development, and
decline from it to extinction; and as we do not know that man can add to or take from the sum of
vegetable matter on the globe, it may very well be the case, that in every instance where his opera-
tions tend to an inordinate development of a species in individuals, he is shortening the period of
time otherwise allotted for the duration of that species. Man, as I have observed before (p. viii. in
note), may hasten or retard the operations of Nature, but cannot reverse them.

The following list refers almost entirely to Melbourne, a colony established about twenty years
ago. I have no such list of the introduced plants of any other Australian colony, and the scattered
notices of naturalized plants that I have met with in various travels, are not sufficiently definite to be
quoted. Thus, in Mitchell’s first journey, I find a singular observation, that Horehound and common
Grass, or Dog-tooth Grass, spring up wherever the white man sets his foot, by which I assume that
the Marrubium and Cynodon are meant, but cannot be sure.

Catalogue of some of the Naturalized Plants of the Australian Colonies, (chiefly compiled from the Mel-
bourne collections and notes of F. Adamson, Esq.) to which are added the species enwmerated in
Mueller’s Reports, and Backhouse's and Gunn’s MSS.

The letter A indicates that the species is also naturalized in the northern United States, according to
| Professor Asa Gray's Manual.

Ranunculus aeris, L. Very common at Melbourne. (Britain, pastures.)
Ranunculus sceleratus, L. Victoria. (Britain, pastures, ditches.)
Ranunculus muricatus, L. Victoria. (Europe, cornfields.)
Delphinium Consolida, L. New South Wales. (Europe, cornfields.)
Papaver album, L. New South Wales. (Europe.)
Papaver dubium, L. New South Wales. (Britain.)
Escholtzia Californica, Cham. Victoria. (California.)
Argemone Mewicana, L. New South Wales. (South United States.)
Fumaria officinalis, L. (Britain, waste places.)
Barbarea precoz, L. An overpowering weed in Tasmania, Backh. (Britain, hedges, etc.)
. Nasturtium officinale, L. (Britain, water plant.)
. Sisymbrium officinale, L. Victoria. (Britain, roadsides.)
. Capsella Bursa-pastoris, L. Ubiquitous. (Britain, waste places.)
. Lepidum sativum, L. New South Wales. (South Europe.)
. Lepidum ruderale, L. Victoria. (Britain, waste places.)
. Senebiera didyma, Pers. Victoria, Tasmania. (Britain, waste places.)
. Raphanus Raphanistrum, L. Victoria. Sometimes colouring the cornfields pink, Adamson.
(Britain, weed of culture.)
= Brassica Napus, L. Tasmania. (Britain, weed of eulture.)
9. Sinapis arvensis, L. Tasmania. (Britain, weed of culture.)
2 — pusilla, With. Grows to a great size (2 feet) in cultivated ground, looking very
different from its usual small state. Victoria, Adamson. (Burope.)
A 2k L. Malva sylvestris, L. Victoria and Tasmania. (Britain, roadsides.)

> bbbb

(n
- E
SEEEEKEKETEEEEETER

“ le » > p> p>

of Australia.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. cvil

A 22.
A 28.

em bbb
bo
LÉI

>
Ku
nen

Gel

> p

Malva crispa, L. Victoria. (Central Europe, fields and waste places.)

Malva rotundifolia, L. Tasmania. (Britain, fields and waste places.)

Silene Gallica, L. Victoria. (South Europe, weed of cultivation.) Var. quinquevulnera.
Victoria and Tasmania. (South Europe, weed of cultivation.)

. Cerastium glomeratum. Victoria. (Britain, waste places.)

. Cerastium vulgatum, L. Victoria and Tasmania. (Britain, waste places.)

. Sagina apetala, L. Victoria. (Britain, waste places.)

. Stellaria media, L. Ubiquitous. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Spergula arvensis, L. Ubiquitous. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Linum usitatissimum, L.? Sparingly, and never far from cultivated ground, Adamson.

(Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Erodium cicutarium, L. Tasmania. (Britain, waste places.)
. Erodium moschatum, L. Adamson considers this to be decidedly indigenous on sandhills

near the sea, whence it has spread to cultivated grounds, assuming a very large size and
different form. Mueller notes it as an introduced plant. (Britain, waste places.)

. Geranium molle, L. Tasmania. (Britain, pastures.)

. Melilotus officinalis, L. (Britain, waste places.)

. Melilotus alba, Lam. (Britain, waste places.)

. Lathyrus odoratus, L. (South Europe, garden plant.)

. Lathyrus latifolius, L. (South Europe, garden plant.)

. Trifolium repens, L., has spread most luxuriantly wherever there is moisture, often de-

stroying all other vegetation. (Britain, pastures.)
Trifolium pratense, L. "Tasmania. (Britain, pastures.)
Trifolium procumbens, L. (Britain, pastures.)
Trifolium filiforme, L. (Britain, waste places.)

. Medieago sativa, L. (South Europe, waste places.)

. Medicago lupulina, L. New South Wales. (Britain, waste places.)

. Lotus tenuifolius, Presl. Victoria. (South Europe, fields and hedges.)

. Lotus corniculatus, L. Victoria. (Britain, fields and hedges.)

. Vieia angustifolia, Roth. (Germany, fields and hedges.)

. Vicia sativa, L. New South Wales. (Britain, fields.)

. Ervum Airsutum, L. (Britain, fields.)

. Lupinus polyphyllus, Dougl. New South Wales. (California, garden plant.)
. Psoralia pinnata, L. Swan River. (Cape of Good Hope.)

Ulex Europeus, L. Naturalized about Hobarton, Backh. (Britain. Naturalized in St.
Helena and Nilgherry mountains.)

52. Amygdalus Persica, L. New South Wales. (Persia.)
A 53. Rosa rubiginosa, L. Forms thickets in Tasmania; also common in Victoria. (Britain)

k SE ee wbod of eultivatior.)

oterium Sanguisorba, L.

(Britain.)
: o hrum hyssopifolium, L. In the streets of Sydney. (South Europe.)
. (Enothera suaveolens, Desf. (North America.)
. Polycarpon tetraphyllum, L. Ubiquitous. (South Europe.)
. Portulaea oleracea, L. Victoria, New South Wales. (Tropies.)
. Feniculum vulgare, L. Victoria, New South Wales. (South Europe, garden plant.)
. Pastinaca sativa, L. Victoria. (Britain, fields.)
. Sherardia arvensis, L. Tasmania. (Britain fields and waste places.)

Gm)

Weër

90.

FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Naturalized Plants

. Scabiosa afro-purpurea, L. Thoroughly established at Melbourne, Adamson. (South

Europe, garden plant.)

. Bellis perennis, L. Tasmania, in old gardens only. (Britain.)

Conyza ambigua, DC. (Europe, fields and waste places.)
Erigeron Canadensis, L. Ubiquitous. (United States.)

. Bidens tripartita, L. (Britain.)

Chrysanthemum segetum, L. (Britain, weed of culture.)

. Siegesbeckia orientalis, L. Ubiquitous weed of tropics. (India.)

. Eclipta erecta, L. Ubiquitous weed of tropics. (India.)

. Galinsoga parviflora, Cav. New South Wales. (South America.)

. Pyrethrum önodorum, L. Tasmania. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)
. Anthemis Cotula, L. Victoria. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

Gnaphalium Zuteo-album, L. Forms a dense crop on newly turned-up land, to the excelu-
sion of everything else. (Ubiquitous.)

. Cryptostemma calendulaceum, Br. Abundant at Perth, Hort (South Africa.)

. Carthamus tinctorius, L. (India, cult.)

. Onopordon Acanthiwm, L. (South Europe, cult.)

. Cnicus lanceolatus, L. Found at Melbourne, but has not spread much, Adams. A pest in

Tasmania. (Britain, fields and roadsides.)

. Cnicus arvensis, Hoffm. Also a pest in Tasmania. (Britain, fields and roadsides.)

Cnieus palustris, Willd. Common in Tasmania. (Britain, meadows, eto.)

. Carduus Marianus, L., has spread amazingly along the great road up-country, and at

Melbourne, preferring the richest soils, Adams. Also a pest in Tasmania, Harvey. (South

. Europe.)

Cynara Scolymus, L. (South Europe.)

. Centaurea solstitialis, L. Victoria. Very abundant in certain places, but never far from

cultivation, Adams. (South Europe, fields and waste places.)

. Tragopogon porrifoliwm, L. Victoria. (South Europe, fields and waste places.)
. Lapsana pusilla, L. So thoroughly introduced into Tasmania as to be apparently indige-

nous, Gunn. (Britain, fields.)

. Hypocheris glabra, L. Victoria, Tasmania. (Britain, fields.)
. Taraxacum Dens-leonis, — Victoria, common. (Britain, ubiquitous in cultivated

ground, etc.)

. Sonchus asper, Vill. Victoria, Tasmania. (Britain, ubiquitous in cultivated ground, etc.)

Sonchus oleraceus, L. Growing everywhere, even on the roofs of houses in Melbourne,
Adamson, (Britain, ubiquitous in cultivated ground, etc.)
Sonchus arvensis, L. (Britain, ubiquitous in cultivated ground, etc.)

91. Apargia autumnalis, Willd. (Britain, ubiquitous in cultivated ground, etc.)

92.

Xanthium spinosum, L. First observed in April, 1857, in isolated patches near Melbourne.
I am informed that it also first appeared in great quantities in the present year, at Queens-
cliff, near the Heads, Adamson.

Gorterim species? Spreading with great rapidity around Melbourne; growing 2-3 feet
high, and destroying all other vegetation. Fortunately cattle are very fond of it, Adamson.
(Cape of Good Hope.)

94. Melissa officinalis, L. (South Europe, hedges, etc.)

95.
96. |

Origanum vulgare, L. (Britain, hedges and waste places.)
ium vulgare, L. (Britain, fields and roadsides.) `

of Australia. |

A

A
A

kb b

. Lepturus ineurvatus, L. Victoria, Swan River. (Britain, salt-marsh.)

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

. Stachys arvensis, L. (Britain, fields and roadsides.)

. Echium violaceum, L. New South Wales. (South Europe, waste places.)
. Lithospermum arvense, L. Tasmania. (Britain, weed of culture.)

. Echinospermum Zappula, Sw. (South Europe.)

. Verbena Bonariensis, L. New South Wales. (South America.)

. Solanum Sodomeum, L. (South Europe.)

. Datura Tatula, L. (South Europe.)

. Verbascum Blaffaria, L. (Britain, waste places.)

. Verbaseum virgatum, With. (Britain.)

. Celsia Crefica, L. (South Europe.)

. Veronica peregrina, L. (South Europe.)

. Veronica serpyllifolia, L. (Britain, fields and waste places.)

. Anagallis arvensis, L. Common on cultivated ground, and has also spread into native

pastures, Adamson. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Plantago major, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)
111.
. Plantago Coronopus, L. "Tasmania. (Britain, generally maritime.)

. Polygonum Convolvulus, L. Victoria, Tasmania. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Polygonum avieulare, L. Very abundant about Victoria. I have seen newly turned-up

Plantago lanceolata, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

cix

soil covered with a thick matting of it. Cattle eat it with avidity, 4damson. (Britain,

weed of cultivation.)

. Rumex Acetosella, L. This often monopolizes the pastures about Melbourne, to the entire

exclusion of the Grasses, Adamson. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Rumex erispus, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)
. Urtica dioica, L. Only seen at Melbourne where houses are or have been, Adamson.

(Britain, chiefly near houses.)

. Urtiea wrens, L. (Britain, chiefly near houses.)

. Chenopodium viride, L. "Tasmania. (Britain, chiefly near houses.)
. Atriplex patula, L. (Britain, chiefly maritime.)

. Euphorbia helioscopia, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Alopecurus geniculatus, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Anthoxanthum odoratum, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Phalaris minor, Retz. (South Europe, weed.)

. Phalaris Canariensis, L. (South Europe, weed.)

. Holcus lanatus, L. (Britain, weed.)

. Polypogon Monspeliensis, Desf. (South Europe, waste places.)

. Avena fatua, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Dactylis glomerafa, L. (Britain, fields and waste places.) _

. Poa annua, L. Ubiquitous. (Britain, weed of cultivation.) `

. Briza media, L. Victoria, Tasmania. (Britain, weed of se)
. Briza minor, L. (Britain, weed of cultivation.) -

. Festuca Myurus, L. Ubiquitous. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Bromus sterilis, L. Victoria. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

Bromus commutatus, L. Victoria. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

. Lolium perenne, L. Victoria, Tasmania. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)
. Lolium £emulentum, L. Victoria. (Britain, weed of cultivation.)

Hordeum murinum, L. Victoria. (Britain, roadsides.)

cx FLORA OF TASMANTA. [ Esculent Plants

$ lb.
A List of some of the Esculent Plants of Australia.

In the course of reading preparatory to undertaking this Essay, I found scattered notices of
edible and other plants, which I thought might be worth bringing together, and thus form the
skeleton of an Australian * Flora Cibaria,’ for the use of future inquirers. It is extremely incomplete
as an exposition of the uses to man of the Australian Flora, both because it omits many plants that
have escaped my notice or memory, more that I know nothing of, and perhaps a still greater number
that come under the category of being “eatable but not worth eating." I have not alluded to
pharmaceutical plants: such may exist, and multitudes of the weeds, seeds, and roots of Australia
wil no doubt enjoy a more or less substantial reputation as drugs, for a period, and then be con-
signed to oblivion. This is the pharmaceutical history of the plants of all countries that have been
long inhabited by civilized man, and Australia will form no exception to them. The fact being, that
of the multitude of names of plants that appear in Pharmacopeias, the number of really active and
useful plants, known to be such, is extremely small.

I have been greatly indebted to Backhouse's Notes on the Edible Plants of Tasmania (Ross,
* Hobarton Almanack’), and to Gunn’s and Mueller’s various writings, for much of the following
information.

Atherosperma moschata. Bark used as tea in Tasmania.

Tasmania aromatica. “ Pepper-tree.” Drupe used as condiment.

Cardamine hirsuta. This and other species afford excellent pot-herbs when luxuriant and flaccid.

Nasturtium terrestre. Ditto.

Nymphea gigantea, and another species. Roots and fruit eaten.

Nelumbium speciosum. Seeds eaten raw, and roasted as coffee.

Hibiscus, allied to heterophyllus ? Yields a sorrel.

Billardiera mutabilis. Berries acid and pleasant.

Pittosporum acacioides. Yields an excellent gum.

Vitis sp. Tubers and fruits eaten.

Meliacex. Various species of Trichilia ? bear acidulous drupes.

Wallrothim sp. Fruit edible.

Triphasia glauca. A small lemon, Mueller.

Oxalidis sp. Leaves acid (sorrel).

Geranii spp. parviflorum, and others. Roots eaten by Natives.

Adansonia Gregorii. Dry, acidulous pulp of fruit eaten.

Bombax. Wood used for boats.

Brachychiton sp. Wood full of mucilage; seeds eatable, and make a good beverage.

Corea alba. Cape Barren Tea.

Castanospermum edule. Moreton Bay Chesnut.

Acacia. Various species yield excellent eating gum, as A. mollissima, of which the gum is soft
and sweet.

Acacia Sophore. Seeds eaten by natives of Tasmania. “ Boobyalla.”

Acacia pendula. Myall, cattle are fed on its leaves, Mitchell.

Erythrina. Wood used for shields and boats.

Canavalia Baueriana. The Mackenzie Bean.

of Australia.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. cxi

Trigonella suavissima. Excellent spinach, Mitchell.

Rubus Gunnianus. The best native fruit in Tasmania.

Parinarium. The Nonda fruit of Leichardt, Mueller.

Terminalia. Fruit eaten; gum also eaten.

Jambosa eucalyptoides? ^ Rose-apple.

Leptospermum. Leaves of various species used for tea.

Eugenie sp. White apple of tropics, East Australia.

Eucalyptus dumosa, and others? Water contained in roots: native name, “ Weir-malleê.” Also
yields a kind of manna, called Lerp, or Laap (the nidus of an insect), consisting of starch.

Eucalyptus mannifera. Manna formed on leaves.

Eucalyptus Gunnii. Cider-tree of Tasmania.

Portulaca oleracea. Purslane ; acidulous pot-herb.

Nitraria Billardieri. Fruit eatable, Mueller.

Tetragonia expansa. New Zealand spinach.

Mesembryanthemum precox. Fruit eatable, Mueller.

Mesembryanthemum equilaterale. “ Pigs'-faces.” Fleshy fruit eaten. “Canajong” of natives
of Tasmania.

Sambucus Gaudichaudiana. Fruit fleshy, sweetish.

Cucumis pubescens. Fruit abundantly eaten.

Lagenaria vulgaris P Gourds used for bottles, etc.

Rhizophora ?, Kandelia, ete. Wood used for canoes; young Bee beaten into a paste and eaten.

Gardenia edulis. Leichardt’s * Bread-tree," Mueller.

Coprosma hirtella. Fruit sweet, eatable, not agreeable.

Coprosma microphylla and C. nitida. Native currant; fruit good.

Sonchus asper. Stems and roots eaten.

Microseris. Roots used roasted by the Natives.

Mimusops Kauki. Fruit eatable.

Maba laurina. Green, palm-like fruit, Kennedy.

Gaultheria hispida. “ Wax-cluster.” Fruit eatable.

Gaultherie antipode var. Fruit of superior flavour, Gunn.

Lissanthe sapida. Fruit eatable.

Astroloma humifusa. “Tasmanian Cranberry.” Fruit with a viscid apple-flavoured pulp. -

Styphelia ascendens. Fruit eatable.

Leueopogon Richei, and others. Fruit eatable.

Physalis parviflora. Berries eatable. —

Solanum vescum. Berries eatable and good. “ Gunyang.” s

Leptomeria acerba, L. pungens, L. eid, and L. Billardieri. Berries eaten ; native currant.

Santalum oblongatum. Fruit eaten, Leichardt.

Santalum persicarium. Root-bark used as food. 2

Santalum lanceolatum. Fruit eatable and agreeable, Mueller;

Fusanus acuminatus. “ Quandong.”

Exocarpus. Fruit of various species edible.

Atriplex Halimus. Once used as a pot-herb in New South Wales, and called “ Botany Bay Greens."
u 2

exi

FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Progress of Australian

Chenopodium erosum. A pot-herb. “ Australian Spinach.”

Rhagodia parabolica. Yields one-third its weight in salt, Mitchell.

Salicornia Indica. Young shoots pickled.

Ficus sp.? The “ Clustered Fig.” Eaten.

Morus Calcar-galli. Mulberry.

A species of Casuarina ? is the Malleé Oak, which contains water in the cavities of the trunk.

Casuarin® sp. Native throwing-stick made of its wood. Shoots of C. quadrivalvis acid.

Araucaria Bidwillii. “ Bunyabunya.”. Seeds eaten.

Zamie sp. Seeds of various species eaten.

Cymbidium canaliculatum. Mucilaginous stems, etc., eaten.

Caladenia and various other Orchids have edible tubers.

Gastrodia sesamoides. Roots cooked and eaten by the Tasmanian natives.

Livistona inermis. “ Palm Cabbage.”

Livistona australis. “ Palm Cabbage," Leichardt. Leaves used for baskets.

Arece sp. Used for baskets.

Seaforthie sp. Leaves used for water-baskets.

Pandanus spiralis, P. aquaticus. Mucilaginous young parts and kernels of fruit eaten.

Typha latifolia. Root an excellent food. (The pollen is made into cakes in New Zealand and
Scinde.)

Caladium macrorhizon. Cultivated ; root eaten.

Tacce spp. Tubers eaten, full of starch.

Aponogeton sp. Ditto. |

Dioscoree spp. Tubers of a wild yam eaten.

Hemodori spp. Roots eaten.

Philydrum lanuginosum. Leaves used for women's girdles.

Flagellaria Indica. Used for cordage.

Astelia alpina. Fruit sweet, and base of leaves eaten.

Xanthorrhee sp. Bases of young leaves eaten raw and roasted.

Xerotes sp. Leaves used for basket-work.

Anthistiria australis. The best fodder-grass of Australia.

Panicum levinode. Grains pounded yield excellent food.

Avena? Wild Oats. Grain excellent, Grey.

Oryza sativa. The Rice was found by Mueller in tropical Australia.

Pteris aquilina, var. esculenta. Root eaten raw and roasted.

Dicksonia antarctica. Pulp of top of trunk full of starch, eaten raw and roasted.

Alsophila australis. Ditto.

Agaricus campestris. Common Mushroom.

Mylitta australis. The native bread (a huge Truffle) of Tasmania.

Cyttaria Gunnii. An edible Fungus, on the branches of Fagus Cunninghamii.

$ 16.
Outlines of the Progress of Botanical Discovery in Australia.
In the following rapid sketch of the labours of those who have mainly contributed to develop

the botanical riches of Australia, I have endeavoured to give some idea of the comparative amount

Botanical Discovery.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. COU

and value of the results of the various explorers and collectors, to indicate the extent of coast and
interior wholly or partially explored, and to enumerate the narratives and other works which will be
found to contain the most botanical information.

I have arranged the subject-matter under four heads.

1. Voyages of Discovery and Survey, undertaken by the English, French, and American
Governments.

2. Land Expeditions undertaken by order of the Home or Colonial Governments.

3. Colonial Botanists and Botanical Gardens.

4. Botanical explorers who have worked chiefly on their own or other private resources.

In a few cases I have had to depart from this arrangement, some of the most distinguished
Australian explorers having served in several capacities. Thus Allan Cunningham filled the appoint-
ments of His Majesty's Botanist in Australia, Colonial Botanist of New South Wales, Botanist to
Captain King's voyages, and has also been the leader of several inland exploratory journeys. Dr.
Mueller has also distinguished himself in several scientific capacities, and, for extent and range of his
journeys, ranks second to Allan Cunningham alone of all Australian botanical explorers.

I. VOYAGES OF DISCOVERY AND SURVEY.

For the first glimmerings of light upon the vegetation of Australia, we are indebted to the great
buccaneer and navigator Dampier, who in 1688 visited Cygnet Bay, on the north-west coast of the
Continent; and in 1699 he returned to the west and north-west coasts in H.M.S. ‘ Roebuck’
(King's Voy., 1. xxi). - The herbarium of Dampier is still preserved at Oxford, and (as I am in-
formed by Mr. Baxter, Curator of the Oxford Botanic Gardens) contains forty specimens, eighteen
of which are figured in his ‘ Voyage,’ published in 1703.

The first botanical investigators of any part of Australia were Mr., afterwards Sir Joseph Banks,
and his companion, Dr. Solander, the Naturalists of Captain Cook’s first voyage. Cook’s ship the
‘Endeavour’ anchored in April, 1770, in Botany Bay, so called by its discoverers from the number
and variety of the plants collected by the naturalists during their week’s stay there. Proceeding
thence northward they landed successively in Bustard Bay, lat. 24° 4’, Thirsty Sound, Point Hillock,
and Cape Grafton, lat. 16°57’, beyond which point the ‘Endeavour’ struck on a reef, and after in-
curring imminent peril, she was brought to the Endeavour River, lat. 15° 26’, on the 18th June, 1770.
There it was found that the herbarium had suffered from the immersion of the ship, but the greater
part was eventually preserved. The ‘ Endeavour’ subsequently visited Cape Flattery, Lizard Island,
Weymouth Bay (12? 42’ S.), Possession Island, the northern extreme of Australia and Wallis’s Islands.

... The plants of Cook's first voyage formed part of the famous Banksian herbarium, which, after thc
death of its possessor, passed to the British Museum. Of the Australian plants, consisting of nearly
1,000 species, a portion only have been published in Brown's * Prodromus Flore Novze-Hollandige."

Captain Cook, on his second voyage, was accompanied by J. R. Forster and his son George, who
made many discoveries in the Pacific islands, Fuegia, and New Zealand, but only one of his ships, the
* Adventure,’ commanded by Captain Furneaux, visited any part of Australia, arriving at Adventure
Bay, Tasmania, in February, 1779.

In Cook's third voyage, Adventure Bay was again visited, in January, 1777, and a considerable
collection made by Mr. David Nelson, and Mr. Anderson, the surgeon of the * Resolution, which
are preserved in the Banksian herbarium. =

Cxiv FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Progress of Australian

In 1791, Captain Vancouver's expedition, consisting of two ships, the ‘ Discovery ’ and ‘ Chat-
ham,’ when on their voyage to north-west America, discovered King George’s Sound. The expedition
was accompanied by Mr. A. Menzies, a zealous botanist, who formed a good collection at this port,
some of the plants of which appear in Brown’s ‘ Prodromus.’

In 1801, Captain Flinders’s voyage, undertaken to complete the discovery of Terra Australis, was
commenced : and it was continued during the two succeeding years in the ‘ Investigator,’ * Porpoise,’
and Cumberland? Owing to the late Robert Brown having accompanied this voyage, it proved, as
far as botany is concerned, the most important in its results ever undertaken, and hence marks an
epoch in the history of that science. Brown united a thorough knowledge of the botany of his day,
with excellent powers of observation, consummate sagacity, an unerring memory, and indefatigable
zeal and industry as a collector and investigator; he had further the advantage of being accompanied
by a botanieal draughtsman, Ferdinand Bauer, who proved no less distinguished as a microscopic
observer than as an artist; and he had a gardener, Mr. Peter Good, to assist in the manual
operations of collecting and preserving. Hence, when we regard the interest and novelty of the field
of research, the rare combination of qualities in the botanist, and the advantages and facilities which
he enjoyed, we can easily understand why the botanical results should have been so incomparably
greater, not merely than those of any previous voyage, but than those of all similar voyages put
together. The ‘Investigator’ reached King George's Sound in 1802, where Brown collected 500
species, and afterwards coasted along through Bass's Straits to Port Jackson. In J uly, 1802, the
northern survey was commenced, and that of the Gulf of Carpentaria, where the rotten state of
the ship obliged her captain to run to Timor, whence they returned by the west and south coast
again to Port Jackson. The ‘ Investigator’ was here condemned, and Captain Flinders hired another
ship to sail for England, in which he took the duplicates of Brown's collections. Unfortunately this
vessel was wrecked on the Cato Reef, in lat. 23? S., but the Captain, and eventually the whole crew,
reached Port Jackson: the duplicate collections were of course lost. Brown and Bauer had mean-
while been left in New South Wales, where they explored the Blue Mountains; and Brown also
visited the islands of Bass's Straits and Tasmania, where he resided for some months, at Risdon, on
the Derwent. ^ t

Brown and Bauer finally returned to England in the ‘ Investigator, arriving in 1805 with a
complete set of all their collections. On his return Brown was directed by the Board of Admiralty
to publish his plants, and the commencement appeared in 1810, as the ‘Prodromus Floræ Novæ-
Hollandiæ, and another contribution in 1814, as the Appendix to Captain Flinders’s Voyage. The
first of these works, though a fragment, has for half a century maintained its reputation unimpugned,
of being the greatest botanical work that has ever appeared.

Captain King’s voyages come next under review, and owing to that able officer’s own love of
natural history, and the encouragement he consequently gave to the botanist, Allan Cunningham, who
accompanied him, his surveys have been the means of adding very largely to our knowledge of the
vegetation especially of tropical Australia. As however the botanical interest of his expeditions
centres in Mr. Cunningham, who was even more celebrated as an inland explorer and Colonial
botanist than as the companion of Captain King, I shall include a notice of the principal points
touched at by Captain King in the following brief sketch of Cunningham's career.* |

Allan Cunningham (born 1791) was, when a young man, engaged at Kew in the preparation of

* Extraeted from the interesting biographical memoir of Allan Cunningham, by R. Heward, Esg., F.L.S.,
and published in the Journal of Botany, vol. iv. p. 231, and Lond. Journ. Bot. vol. i. p. 107.

Botanical Discovery.] NTRODUCTORY ESSAY. CXV

Aiton’s ‘ Hortus Kewensis,’ and was thence, in 1814, despatched, through the instrumentality of Sir
J. Banks and Mr. Aiton (King’s Gardener at Kew), on a botanical mission to the Brazils, and
thence, in 1816, to New South Wales. In 1817 he accompanied Lieutenant Oxley’s* expedition to
explore the Lachlan and Macquarrie rivers. This journey, a toilsome and painful one of 1,200 miles,
extended across the Blue Mountains, within the parallels of 34? 30’ and 32? S. lat., and 149° 48’ and
143? 40' E. long., and produced about 450 species of plants.

After his return to Sydney, Mr. Cunningham was engaged as botanist to Captain King's sur-
veying voyage, and arrived in the * Mermaid” at King George's Sound, early in 1818: here traces of
Vancouver’s garden were searched for in vain. Thence they proceeded to the islands and west coast
near Dampier's Archipelago, the Goulburn islands, and visited Timor before returning to Port
Jackson. This voyage seems to have yielded very few novelties, for in a letter to Mr. Heward he
says that the aggregate of his collections made on the coasts of Australia, does not exceed 300
species.

Subsequently Mr. Cunningham visited the Illawarra district, perhaps the richest botanical
province in Australia, and in 1818 accompanied Captain King to Hobarton and Macquarrie Harbour.

The survey of the north and west coasts was commenced by King in the * Mermaid,' in May,
when Port Macquarrie and the Hastings River were visited, and the following places were successively
touched at,—Rodd's Bay, Percy Isles, Cleveland Bay, Halifax and Rockingham Bays, the Endeavour
River: after passing through Torres Straits, they stood across the Gulf of Carpentaria to Liverpool
River and Goulburn Islands for the second time, Vernon Islands, Cambridge Gulf, and Port War-
render, whence they again visited Timor before returning to Port Jackson.

The third voyage of the * Mermaid’ was undertaken in June, 1819, when Cunningham visited
Port Bowen, the Endeavour River, Lizard Island, Cape Flinders, Pelican, Haggerston, and Cairneross
Islands, Goulburn and Sim's Islands, Montague and York Sounds, Port Nelson, Brunswick Bay,
and returned to Port Jackson in December.

In 1821, the survey was continued, when Cunningham visited Percy Islands, Cape Grafton,
Lizard Island, Cape Flinders, Clark's Island, and for the third time, Goulburn and Sim's Islands,
Careening Bay, Prince Regent's River, and Hanover Bay, whence they proceeded to the Mauritius
to refit. Thence they sailed to King George's Sound, where Cunningham found no traces of his own
garden, formed (in 1818) with great labour. Thence they proceeded up the west coast to Dirk Har-
tog's Islands and Cygnet Cove, whence they sailed for Port Jackson, where terminated Cunning-
ham's connection with the coast survey.

In 1822, Cunningham again visited Illawarra, and afterwards crossed the Blue Mountains, to
the water-heads of the Macquarie. On his return to Sydney in January, 1823, he prepared for a
more extended expedition, in which he opened up some of the most fertile districts of New South
Wales. Starting from Bathurst he proceeded to the Liverpool Plains, to which he descended from
the Pandora's Pass, discovered by himself, on the Blue Mountains, and visited the valleys beyond
Hawksbury Vale. In November, 1823, he again left Sydney to explore another pass that had
been discovered leading to the Hawksbury.

In 1824, Cunningham visited the southern parts of the Colony, by Camden, Argyll, Lakes
George and Bathurst, the source of the Murrumbidgee, Brisbane Downs, and Shoalhaven Gullies.

* See Journals of Two Expeditions into the Interior of New South Wales, by John Oxley, Lieut. R.N. 4to,

1820. e
f An Account of this journey will be found in Field's “New South Wales, p. 133.

cxvi FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Progress of Australian

In the autumn of the same year he visited Illawarra for the third time, and still later in the year he
explored the Brisbane River with Lieutenant Oxley.

In 1825 another expedition to the north-west was undertaken by Cunningham. Crossing the
Nepean he proceeded to the southern feeders of the Hunter, and thence to the Pandora’s Pass,
descended to the Liverpool Plains, and ascended the Camden Valley to lat. 30? 47’ S., long. 150° E.
The three last months of the same year were spent in examining Wellington Valley, and the six
following at Cox’s River and the Illawarra district.

In 1826, Cunningham visited New Zealand. Returning in January, 1827, he undertook the
command of another most arduous expedition, in which he skirted the Liverpool Plains, crossed the
Peel and Dumaresg Rivers, and discovered Darling Downs, in lat. 28? S., Cumming's Downs, and
Peel's Plains, and after making various detours, returned to the Hunter's River, and thence by a
new route to Paramatta and Sydney.

In 1827 and 1828, Cunningham was collecting at Bathurst and Illawarra. In June 1828, he
again visited Moreton Bay* with Mr. Fraser the colonial botanist, made an expedition to Mount
Lindsay, to the Limestone station in Bremer River, discovered another pass across the mountains,
proceeded north-west to Hay's Peak and Lister's Peak, and returned to Brisbane and Sydney.

In 1829, Cunningham again explored the Blue Mountains, and in May of the same year took a
third voyage to Moreton Bay, visited the head-waters of the Bremer and Campbell's Range, Norfolk
Island, and Phillip Island, and returned to Sydney. In December he visited Illawarra and Broken
Bay.

In January, 1831, Cunningham crossed the Blue Mountains to Cox's River, and in February he
sailed for England, where he took up his residence at Kew. In 1832, owing to the death of Charles
Fraser, the situation of Colonial Botanist in New South Wales fell vacant; it was offered to
Cunningham, but he declined in favour of his brother Richard, who reached Sydney in 1833, and was
murdered in Mitchell’s journey in 1835. The appointment was thereafter again offered to Allan
Cunningham, and being accepted, he sailed for Port Jackson in 1886. 'The duties expected from the
Colonial Botanist were however, at that time, neither scientific nor such as any one having the good
of the colony at heart could conscientiously perform, and Cunningham soon resigned the appointment.

In 1838, Cunningham again visited New Zealand, and returned in the same year to Sydney.
His labours were now rapidly drawing to a close; his originally robust and long severely tried con-
stitution having been gradually undermined during twenty-two years' incessant travelling, was now
found to have been so irremediably shattered in New Zealand, that he was in 1899 reluctantly com-
pelled to decline accompanying Captain Wickham in his survey of the north-west coast; soon after
which he died, in the Botanic Garden, Sydney, in June 1839, at the early age of forty-eight.

I have dwelt at length upon Allan Cunningham's botanical travels, because they are by far the
most continuous and extensive that have ever been performed in Australia, or perhaps in any other
«ountry. His vast collections were, for the most part, transmitted to Kew, whence they were trans-
ferred to the British Museum. A very complete set was however given to Sir W. Hooker, and his
own private herbarium was left to his early and attached friend R. Heward, Esg., F.L.S., from whose -
memoir most of the above information is abridged.
= Cunningham”: s most important published works consist of an Appendix to * King's a and
the ‘Prodromus Flore Novz-Zelandiz, published in the ‘Companion to the Botanical Magazine’
and the * Annals of Natural History.” He also wrote * A Specimen of the Indigenous Botany of the

* I find in Sturt’s Australia (vol. i. p. 154) that an account of this journey was published in Sydney.

Botanical Discovery.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Cxvii

Blue Mountains, the result of observations made in October, November, and December, 1822, pre-
pared in 1823, and published (1825) in Field’s * Australia,’ p. 323 ; and a ‘Journal of a Route from
Bathurst to Liverpool Plains in 1823,’ ibid, p. 131.

Captain King was succeeded by Captain Wickham, who in 1837 commissioned H.M.S. * Beagle’
to explore certain parts of north-western Australia, and the best channels through Bass’ and Torres’
Straits. Owing to Captain Wickham's illness the command devolved on Captain J. Lort Stokes,
who drew up the narrative of the voyage. No botanist accompanied the Expedition, nor is there in
the narrative any information of importance on the vegetation of the coasts surveyed ; but Mr. Bynoe,
the surgeon, made some valuable collections, chiefly on Dupuch Island, the Abrolhos, the Victoria
River, Bass’ Straits, and in New South Wales, which are preserved in Sir W. Hooker's herbarium.
The * Beagle? returned to England in 1843.

The establishment of Port Essington was founded in the year 1838, by Sir Gordon Bremer,
Mr. M‘Gillivray was stationed at it for some time during the Expedition of Captain Blackwood ; and
Mr. Armstrong, a collector sent by Kew Gardens, resided there for several years, and made important
collections, a considerable portion of which are in Sir W. Hooker's herbarium.

In 1840, Captain Sir James Ross visited Hobarton in H.M.SS. * Erebus’ and * Terror,’ and spent
the months of August, September, and October there, during which extensive collections were made
by Dr. Lyall and myself, in the Derwent, and in the Lake district of Tasmania, and at Port Arthur.

In 1841,the same Expedition returned to Hobarton to refit, and stayed through March, April,
and May, when the botanist visited the Huon River and Richmond districts. From Tasmania the
Expedition proceeded to Port Jackson, where also a considerable herbarium was formed, chiefly in the
neighbourhood of Sydney and Botany Bay.

In 1842, Captain Blackwood was sent out in H.M.SS. ‘Fly’ and ‘ Bramble,’ to make a further
survey of the tropical coasts of Australia, in which voyage he was accompanied by Mr. M‘Gillivray,
as Naturalist. The narrative of the Expedition was written by Mr. Jukes (Geologist to the Expe-
dition), and contains no botanical matter. The coasts and islands visited by the ‘ Fly’ and * Bramble’
had been previously explored by Cunningham, and subsequently by Mr. M‘Gillivray, a skilful na-
turalist, in H.M.S. ‘ Rattlesnake,’ whose collections were sent to Sir W. Hooker.

In 1847, H.M.S. ‘ Rattlesnake’ was fitted out by Captain Owen Stanley, to discover openings
through the Barrier Reefs in Torres’ Straits, to the northward of Raine Island passage, to examine
Harvey Bay as a site for a new settlement, and to make a general survey of the Louisiade Archi-
pelago.

Many places were visited between Sydney, Cape York, and Port Essington, and excellent collec-
tions made at Port Curtis, Rockingham Bay, Port Molle, Cape York, Goold, Lizard, and Moreton
Islands. The Expedition was accompanied by Mr. M'Gillivray, upon whom the task of editing the
narrative of the voyage devolved, owing to the death of its commander, in Sydney. Mr. M‘Gillivray’s
narrative abounds in interesting observations on the vegetation of Australia. Among the most
noticeable discoveries are, that of a clump of Cocoa-nuts on Frankland Islands, whence, no doubt,
the nuts and husks were washed to the mainland, where they had excited the curiosity of Cook, King,
etc. ; of Caryota urens and a native Musa, on the Peninsula of Cape York, and of the Balanophora
fungosa in Rockingham Bay. The author also mentions the existence of the Pomegranate on Fitzroy
Island, where (if no error exists) it has no doubt been planted.

The account of Mr. Kennedy's disastrous attempt to penetrate from Rockingham Bay to Port
Curtis is appended to Mr. M‘Gillivray’s work ; it terminated in the murder of its leader, and death,

z

cxviii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Progress of Australian

by starvation, of most of his party. Amongst the survivors was Mr. Carron, the botanist, whose .
narrative is full of excellent observations on the vegetation of the swampy and almost impracticable
country traversed. It includes the notice of a Nepenthes, which, with the rest of the collection, was
lost. Mr. M‘Gillivray’s herbarium was given to Sir W. Hooker, and contains several hundred species
in excellent preservation.

The only other English naval expedition remaining to be noticed is that of Captain Denham,
now surveying the Pacific Islands in H.M.S. ‘Herald’ He was accompanied by Mr. M‘Gillivray
and a botanical collector: and has sent some interesting collections from Lord Howe's Island, between
Australia and New Zealand, and from Dirk Hartog's Island and Sharks Bay.

The French Expeditions rank next in importance to the British. Of these the first is that of
D’Entrecasteaux. In 1792 the French Expedition, under General D’Entrecasteaux, visited Tasmania
and south-western Australia. Considerable collections were made by M. J. J. Labillardiêre, who
published figures and descriptions of 265 of the most interesting in his ‘ Novee-Hollandiz Plantarum
Specimen, 2 vols. 4to, Paris, 1804, and described a few others in the narrative of the voyage,
which was written by himself, a work accompanied by folio plates of several of the plants.

In 1800, the Expedition of Captain Baudin, in the * Géographie,’ * Naturaliste,’ and ‘ Casuarina,’
left France on a voyage of discovery and survey along the shores of Australia. Out of a large staff
of naturalists, MM. Leschenault de la Tour, the botanist,* and Riedlé, Sautier, and Guichenot, all
gardeners, seem to have been chiefly occupied with the botanical department, and formed large
collections, which are now in the Jardin des Plantes. "They were collected principally on the islands
of the north-west and west coasts, in Tasmania and New South Wales. These were not published
in a connected manner, but they gave rise to various papers, in the * Mémoires du Muséum" and
* Annales du Muséum,’ by Desfontaines and others.

Some general remarks on the botany of Australia and Tasmania are given by M. Leschenault in
the second volume of the Narrative of the Expedition (4to, Paris, 1816) ; and many of the plants
figured in the fine work of M. Ventenat, * Jardin Malmaison,' were introduced into Europe by the
officers of this voyage.

In 1818 and 1819, Captain Freycinet’s Expedition in the French corvettes * Uranie” and ‘ Phy-
sicienne? visited the Baie des Chiens Marins on the west coast of Australia, where considerable
collections were made by M. Gaudichaud, and afterwards, at various parts of New South Wales,
Port Jackson, Botany Bay, the Blue Mountains, etc. A few of the plants were published by the
same naturalist and others,t in a quarto volume of letterpress and folio of plates (Paris, 1826).

In 1824, Captain Duperrey visited Sydney in the corvette * La Coquille,’ on a voyage of discovery.
She carried two naturalists, M. D'Urville (afterwards the celebrated Admiral, and an ardent bota-
nical collector), and Lesson, an accomplished zoologist. A portion of the plants of this voyage were
published in 1829, by MM. Brongniart, D'Urville, and Bory de St. Vincent, in a series of 78 folio
plates, and a quarto volume of 232 pages; both parts are however incompleté.

In 1827 the French discovery-ship €L'Astrolabe, commanded by Captain D'Urville, visited
Port Jackson; she was accompanied by M. Lesson, as naturalist. Some botanical collections were
made, but more important ones were received from Mr. Fraser, Superintendent of the Sydney Botanic

* Two other botanists, A. Michaux (afterwards author of the * Sylva Americana’), and J. Delisse, also embarked
on this expedition, but left it at the Isle of France, on the outward voyage. Bory de St. Vincent, afterwards eminent
as a botanist, embarked as zoologist, and was also left at the Isle of France

+ The Lichens and Fungi by Persoon, Alge by Agardh, Mosses and Hepatice by Sehwagrichen.

Botanical Discovery. | i INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. cxix

Gardens. Of these a few were published by Lesson and A. Richard, in 1832, in an octavo volume
of letterpress, and folio of plates.

Captain D'Urville again visited Australia, Sydney, and also Tasmania, when on his memorable
voyage to the Antarctic regions in 1839, when collections were made by MM. Hombron and Jacqui-
not, the medical officers of the Expedition, at Sydney, Port Essington, Raffles Bay, etc., but very
few of them have been published.

The United States Exploring Expedition, under Commodore Wilkes, visited Tasmania and Sydney
in 1839, and large collections were made, near Port Jackson, ete. These have been in part published
by Professor Asa Gray, of Harvard University, Cambridge, in his excellent * Botany of the United
States Exploring Expedition,’ of which one quarto volume of letterpress and one folio volume of plates
alone have hitherto appeared.

The Austrian exploring-frigate ‘Novara’ has returned to Europe during the passage of these
sheets through the press, and has no doubt brought valuable collections, but I am not aware of their

nature or extent.

II. LAND EXPEDITIONS UNDERTAKEN BY ORDER OF THE HOME OR COLONIAL GOVERNMENTS.

The first Colonial Expeditions that added much to our knowledge of the botany of Australia were
those of Lieutenant Oxley, Surveyor-General of New South Wales, across the Blue Mountains. Mr.
Oxley started on his first expedition, in 1817, to ascertain the course of the Lachlan, and was accom-
panied by Allan Cunningham, as King's Botanist, and Mr. Fraser, as Colonial Botanist. Early in
1818, Mr. Oxley, with Mr. Fraser, again left Sydney, to examine the course of the Maeguarie. On
both these occasions large collections were made, and the journal of the Expedition was published by
Lieutenant Oxley in one quarto volume (London, 1820).

The land expeditions of Allan Cunningham, in 1826 and 1827, are the next in date; they have
been already noticed (at p.cxiv.). Captain Sturt's Expedition was despatched to follow up Cunning-
ham's and Oxley's discoveries.

Captain Charles Sturt, an officer of his Majesty's 39th Regiment, then on military duty in
New South Wales, was commissioned by the Colonial Government to ascertain the course of the
rivers rising on the western watershed of the Blue Mountains. He accordingly left Sydney in
1828, proceeded to the Wellington Valley, taen the most remote north-western settlement, and pro-
ceeded down the Macquarie to the Darling River, whence he returned to Sydney. In 1829 another
Expedition was fitted out, under Captain Sturt, and despatched to the Murrumbidgee River, when
the Murray was discovered, and named, and followed to its debouche in Lake Alexandria, and thus
into the sea, from whtnce the Expedition returned by the same rivers. There are no botanical

observations in the narrative of these remarkable and interesting journeys, nor is there any notice

In 1844, Captain Sturt started from Adelaide on another and still more remarkable journey»
when, advancing north into the heart of Australia, he reached the 25th parallel of latitude in
longitude 139 E. On this occasion a considerable collection was made, amounting to about 100
species, some of which were described by Brown in the appendix to Captain Sturt's narrative of
the Expedition.

Captain (now Sir George) Grey's Expeditions on the west coast of Australia were organized in
the hope of discovering a large river or inlet which was supposed to exist in that quarter. The

z2

ADU,

CXX FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Progress of Australian

party arrived in Hanover Bay (lat. 15? S.) in 1837, whence several inland journeys were made to
the south-west, and the Glenelg River discovered.

Captain Grey’s second expedition was made in whale-boats, which he took with him in a
sailing-vessel from Swan River. He first landed on Bernier Island (lat. 25° S.), where he made a
depót ; thence he crossed to the Gascoyne River, and explored the coasts for some miles to the north-
ward, and after encountering great difficulties and hardships, he returned to Bernier Island, where
he found that the stores had been utterly destroyed by the ocean, which during the stormy interval
had swept over the island. This obliged Captain Grey to return to the mainland, which he
reached at Gantheaume Bay (lat. 27° 50’ S.). Here the boats were abandoned, and the overland
journey to Swan River commenced, which was reached by a remnant of the party after having
suffered incredible hardships from starvation and the natural difficulties of the country. Of course
no collections of plants were brought back, but the commander’s narrative abounds in valuable
observations on the vegetation of the countries visited. Amongst many other observations worthy
of note, are that of an Araucaria occurring on the mountains of the interior, of a Swan River
Banksia near Prince Regent’s River, of Xanthorrhea attaining the latitude of 28°, and Zamia of
29°, in which latitude the common Sowthistle appears to have been found abundantly. Many
notices of edible plants are scattered through the narrative, including that of a * Wild Oat,’ with
large grains, which Captain Grey states has been cultivated with success as a cereal in the island of
Mauritius.

Major Mitchell’s extensive journeys come next under review, aud owing to his great fondness
for natural history, and excellent system of observation, his writings and his collections have both
proved eminently useful in advancing our knowledge of Australian botany.

Mitchell’s first Expedition originated in a report of the existence of a large river in central
Australia, called the Kindur, in search of which he started in November, 1831. His party pro-
ceeded northward from Sydney, crossed the rivers Hawkesbury and Hunter, and then the water-
shed in lat. 32? S., long. 151? E.; thence they traversed Liverpool Plains, and traced the Gwydyr
to lat. 29? S., returning to Sydney in March. The collections were divided between Mr. Brown and
Dr. Lindley. |

The second Expedition was organized in 1835, to explore the course of the Darling River. On this
journey the Boga? River was followed from its sources to its junction with the Darling in lat. 30? S.,
long. 146? E., and the latter river, thence traced in a south-western direction to lat. 32° 30’ and long.
142° 30°. Richard Cunningham, the brother of Allan, who was then Colonial Botanist, accompanied
Major Mitchell, and was murdered by the Blacks. The plants were given to Dr. Lindley, by whom
many have been described in notes to the “Journal of the Expedition.’ The Trigonella suavissima
was found on this journey, and copiously used as an excellent Spinach.

Mitchell’s third Expedition left Sydney in 1836, with the object of following the Darling from the
point where he had left it to its confluence with the Murray. This plan was however modified, and
the Lachlan river was followed instead to its junction with the Murrumbidgee, and the latter to its
confluence with the Murray, which was traced to the Darling in lat. 34? S. and long. 142° E.: thence the
party returned to the Murrumbidgee, and proceeded in a south-western direction to the mountains of
Victoria. "There Mount William (alt. 4,500 feet) was ascended, and many plants found and observa-
tions made on the peculiarity of the alpine. vegetation. In July the party reached the Glenelg
Hiver, and followed it to the sea at Discovery Bay, in Bass' Straits, which they reached in August.
The return journey was made through the heart of the Victoria alps, crossing the Bagungum, Mur-

Botanical Discovery. | INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. CXXI

ray, and Murrumbidgee rivers high up in their course, and reaching Goulburn in New South Wales
in the following November. In this very extraordinary journey Mitchell was accompanied by a good
plant-collector named Richardson, and the collections were brought safe and in good condition to
Sydney, and sent to Dr. Lindley, by whom many have been described.

The narratives of the three journeys were published in two volumes, 8vo; they abound in useful
and instructive information to the geographer, and especially to the naturalist. Dr. Lindley's de-
scriptions are appended as notes to the pages of the volume, and render it a most important work to
the botanist.

Mitchell's fourth Expedition was to subtropical Australia, and was undertaken in the hope of
discovering a river flowing into the Gulf of Carpentaria, which would take much of the Australian
produce to the sea without passing through Torres Straits. Very fine collections were made in this
journey, chiefly amongst a group of mountains 2-3,000 feet high, discovered in lat. 25? S. and long.
147? E. The plants were given to Dr. Lindley and Sir W. Hooker, by whom descriptions were
drawn up and appended to the narrative of the journey, which was published in 1848.* Like Mit-
chell's other works, this contains excellent landscapes from sketches made by himself, which give
faithful as well as artistically good views of the vegetation he describes, and render his works as
attractive as they are useful to the naturalist.

In 1844 the lamented Dr. Ludwig Leichardt, after spending several years in New South Wales,
started on his adventurous journey from Moreton Bay to Port Essington. This Expedition originated
in private enterprise, but it was promoted by a public subscription in the colony, and I have hence
classed it amongst the Colonial enterprises. Starting from Moreton Bay, he proceeded north-west to
the Gulf of Carpentaria, coasted its head, and travelled northwards through Arnheim's Land to Port
Essington, which he reached after a journey of a year and two months.

The narrative of Dr. Leichardt, who appears to have had a very considerable knowledge of botany,
contains as much Botany as Geography, and is by far the fullest published detailed account of the
tropical vegetation of the interior of Australia that we possess.

In December 1846, Dr. Leichardt started from Sydney with the view of crossing Australia from
Moreton Bay to Swan River, a journey which he caleulated would occupy two years and a half.
Since his departure, however, from a point on his previous journey, a little to the north-west of
Moreton Bay, nothing has been heard of this accomplished man and adventurous explorer.

Dr. Leichardt's collections became, I believe, the property of his friend the late Mr. Lind, bar-
rack-master in Sydney, and were eventually sold.f

In 1840, Captain Eyre's perilous journey from Adelaide to the Swan River proved the utter
sterility of the waterless coast which he traversed. Between the meridians of Streaky Bay and
Lucky Bay there appears to be scarcely any vegetation at all, except on the outlying islands, on some
of which Brown had botanized when in Flinders’ voyage, and on which he appears to have found very
little. At the meridian of 118° again the peculiar vegetation of south-western Australia commences,
as we know from Mr. Roe's explorations, which next come under review.

In 1848 a journey of discovery into the interior of south-western Australia was undertaken by
J. S. Roe, Esg., Surveyor-General, during which excellent collections of plants were made and trans-

* An abstract of this journey was also communicated to the “London Journal of Botany” (vol. vi. p. 364) by
R. Heward, Esg.

+ Some further information regarding Dr. Leichardt’s expeditions will be found in the “London Journal of
Botany,’ vols. iv., v., vi., and vii, communicated by P. B. Webb, Esq., and R. Heward, Esq.

cxxii FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Progress of Australian

mitted to Sir W. Hooker. Mr. Roe started from Cape Riche, and proceeded north-east to the
Bremer Range, lat. 32° 35’ S., long. 120° 30’ E., and then south-east to Russell Range, whence he
returned parallel to the south coast. The narrative of this journey, which contains much botanical
information, was published in the ‘ Kew Journal of Botany,’ vol. vi.

Dr. Ferdinand Mueller’s extensive journeys and important labours come next under review.
They extend already over a period of ten years of uninterrupted exertion in travelling, or collecting
and describing, often under circumstances of great hardship and difficulty, and are of very great
merit and importance.

Dr. Mueller first resided at Adelaide,* whence he removed to Melbourne, and was appointed
Colonial Botanist at Victoria. In 1853 he visited the Fuller’s Range, Mayday Hills, the Buffalo
Ranges, Mounts Aberdeen and Buller, and the Yarra Ranges, whence he descended to the coasts
of Gipps Land, and returned to Melbourne by Port Albert and Wilson’s Promontory. In this
journey he traversed 1,500 miles, and collected nearly 1,000 species of plants. This journey is noticed
in his ‘ First General Report,’ which contains a Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of
Victoria.

In 1854, Dr. Mueller visited more of the mountains of the colony, and explored many of the
most difficult regions of South Australia; he also visited Lake Albert, the Murray Lagoons, the
Cobboras Mountains, the Snowy and Buchan rivers, and the Grampian and Victoriaranges. During
this expedition about 2,500 miles were traversed, and upwards of 500 additional plants collected.
These are enumerated in Dr. Mueller’s ‘Second Report,’ in which the catalogue of Victoria plants is
raised to 1,500 species.

In 1854-5, Dr. Mueller again visited the Australian alps, traversed the Avon Ranges, ascended
Mount Wellington, crossed the Snowy Plains, reached the Bogong Range, and measured Mounts
Hotham and Latrobe (7,000 feet), the loftiest in the Australian continent. Thence he proceeded to
the Munyang Mountains, and afterwards to the south-east coast, when he returned to Victoria. The
account of this journey is published in Dr. Mueller’s ‘Third Report,’ wherein the Victoria Flora is
raised to 2,500 species, including Cryptogamie, 1,700 being flowering plants.

In the intervals between these journeys Dr. Mueller has been incessantly employed in the duties
of the Botanic Garden, in arranging and distributing his herbaria, and in publishing their novelties.

In 1855, Dr. Mueller accompanied Mr. Gregory in his celebrated expedition across northern
Australia. Mr. Gregory’s party left Sydney in a schooner, carrying their horses and all material
with them. On the voyage out, Dr. Mueller collected on several islands off the east and north coasts
of Australia, and landed with the party at the mouth of the Victoria River, in north-western Australia,
in September. The river was ascended, and the country to the south explored to the limits of the
Great Desert in lat. 18° 20’ S., long. 127° 30’ E. From the Victoria River they traversed Arnheim’s
Land, and keeping within a hundred miles of the sea, reached the mouth of the Albert, in the Gulf of
Carpentaria, on the 30th August. Not meeting there with the expected supplies, Mr. Gregory and
his party proceeded eastward, parallel to the coast, to the Gilbert River; thence they travelled south-
east, crossed the head of the Lynd, reached the Burdekin, followed it to the Suttor, and the Suttor
to the Beylando, the Mackenzie, and the Dawson rivers, where they reached the first settlers’ station
on the 22nd November, and from thence proceeded to Brisbane and Sydney, which was reached
without the loss of a member of the overland Expedition.

* A sketch of the vegetation of a part of this colony, viz. of the districts surrounding Lake Torrens, by Dr.
Mueller, will be found in the ‘ Kew Journal of Botany,’ vol. v. p. 105.

Botanical Discovery.) INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. exxiii

This extraordinary journey is second in point of interest and extent of unknown country traversed
to Leichardt's only, and, unlike his, is no less fruitful of results in a botanical than in a geographical
point of view. The energies of Dr. Mueller were here taxed to the uttermost; and the collections
and botanical observations which were continuously and systematically made throughout the journey
were brought safe to Sydney, and abound in novelty and interest. These have been sent to Kew,
and a set retained for the herbarium at Melbourne. An excellent account of the vegetation of tro-
pical Australia was drawn up by Dr. Mueller,* and communicated to the Linnzan Society, and
published in its Journal (vol. ii. p. 137), and many of the plants discovered have been published by
himself in that work, in the “Kew Journal of Botany, and in the “Transactions of the Victoria
Institute."

It would be beyond the object of this sketch to enter into more detail upon Dr. Mueller's publi-
cations, which will be found in his * Reports” alluded to, in the pages of the Transactions of the Phi-
losophical Society and Pharmaceutical Societies of Victoria, in the * Linnzea,’ in the ‘Kew Journal of
Botany,” and in the * Journal of the Linnean Society of London."

Mr. Babbage's expedition to the countries around and north-east of Lake Torrens was under-
taken in 1858. Mr. Babbage was accompanied by a plant-collector, Mr. David Hergolt, who seems
to have made a good herbarium, especially considering the desert nature of the country. The re-
sults are published in a separate Report on the Botany of the Expedition, by Dr. Mueller (Victoria,
1859).

In 1858, an Expedition under Mr. A. C. Gregory was despatched from Moreton Bay to discover
traces of the unfortunate Dr. Leichardt, when collections were made by that officer along and near
the Cooper's River and its tributaries in subcentral Australia, which have been enumerated by Dr.
Mueller in the official Report.

III. COLONIAL BOTANISTS AND GARDENS.

The first Colonial Botanist of whom I have any information was Mr. Charles Fraser, who, as I
am informed, was a soldier in the 73rd Regiment, then commanded by Lieut.-Col. M‘Quarie. He was
an indefatigable collector and explorer, and enriched the gardens of England by numberless plants.
His collections of dried plants are, I believe, in the British Museum, and many are in the Hookerian
Herbarium. He visited the Swan River in 1826-7, and Moreton Bay in 1828, and wrote excellent
accounts of the vegetation of those districts (see Hook. Bot. Misc. vol. i. pp. 221 and 237). Mr. Fraser
also visited Tasmania, and established the Botanic Garden in Sydney. He died at the close of 1831
or beginning of 1832. On Fraser's death, Mr. John M‘Lean became Acting Superintendent, and
held that post till the arrival of R. Cunningham.

Mr. Richard Cunningham was appointed in 1833, and was murdered in 1835 by the Blacks,
when accompanying Major Mitchell's second journey (see p. exx.), when Mr. M‘Lean again became
Acting Superintendent, and continued so till the arrival of Allan Cunningham in 1836, as men-
tioned in the notice of his life (p. exvi.). A. Cunningham soon after resigned, when he was suc-
ceeded by Mr. John Anderson, the botanical collector of Captain King's voyage to South America and
survey of the Straits of Magelhaens, etc. It was on King's homeward voyage that Anderson was left
at Sydney, where he made considerable collections, and held the appointment of Superintendent of the
Garden till his death, when he was succeeded, in 1847, by Mr. Charles Moore, the present active

* See page xxxix of this Essay.

CXXlV FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Progress of Australian

Superintendent, who has made extensive investigations, especially on the economic value of the vege-
table products of New South Wales.

Of the actual date of the foundation of the Sydney Botanical Gardens I have no informa-
tion. Mr. Heward, who has kindly endeavoured to trace its history for me in the records of the
Colonial Office, finds the earliest official mention there, bearing date of 1817, but he thinks it was
probably founded shortly after Governor M‘Quarie’s arrival, in 1809. There are three other
botanical gardens in Australia; that of Victoria, at Melbourne, under the direction of the inde-
fatigable Dr. Mueller; that of Adelaide, under Mr. Francis; and that of Brisbane, superintended
by Mr. W. Hill, who has already made some interesting and important discoveries in the Flora
of his district.

IV. PRIVATE TRAVELLERS, AND COLLECTORS SENT OUT BY HORTICULTURAL ESTABLISHMENTS
OR BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS.

In 1788, Mr. John White landed in Botany Bay, where, or at Sydney, he was resident for seven
years as Surgeon-General to the new settlement. He collected a considerable number of plants, and
made drawings of others, which were sent to Mr. Wilson, Mr. Lambert, and Sir James Smith, and
published by the latter botanist in “A Specimen of the Botany of New Holland,’ the ‘ Exotic
Botany,’ etc., in White’s * Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales,’ and other works.

About 1800, Mr. George Caley was sent to New South Wales by Sir Joseph Banks, and bota-
nized there during the time of Brown's stay. According to Captain Sturt, he was the first person
who attempted to scale the Blue Mountains. He resided ten years in the colony, and made extensive
collections, which are preserved in the British Museum. After his return to England, he was sent
to the West Indies as Superintendent of the Botanic Garden of St. Vincent's, where he died.

Colonel Paterson held a military appointment in New South Wales previous to 1794, when the
command of the troops in the colony devolved upon him as Captain of the New South Wales Corps
(afterwards 102nd Foot). He zealously devoted himself to investigating the botany of the colony,
and also of the northern parts of Tasmania, where he was Lieutenant-Governor from 1804 till 1810
during which time he founded Launceston. His plants were sent to Sir J. Banks and Mr. Brown,
and some are published in the Supplement to the * Prodromus? and elsewhere.

I have already alluded to Mr. Peter Good, who accompanied Mr. Brown in the capacity of gar-
dener in Flinders's voyage. He was an indefatigable assistant as collector of plants, and sent a vast
number of seeds home to the Royal Gardens of Kew, the plants of which are described in Aiton's
“ Hortus Kewensis.’

Mr. David Burton botanized in New South Wales in 1802, but under what circumstances I have
no means of determining.

In 1823-5 and 1829, the vicinity of King George's Sound, Wilson's Promontory, Cape Arid,
and Lucky Bay were explored botanically by Mr. Baxter, a gardener sent out by private enterprise
to collect seeds and roots of Australian plants. Many of his specimens are in Sir W. Hooker's col-
lections, and others in Mr. Brown's, the Proteacee of which are included in the Supplement to the

‘ Prodromus Flore Nove-Hollandiz.’

In 1823, Franz Wilhelm Sieber, of Prague, a botanical collector, formed considerable collections
during a seven months” Mom in New South Wales, which were sold in numbered sets, bearing the
label, * Flor. Nov. Ho!

Botanical Discovery.] INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. CXXV

In 1826, Mr. Robert William Lawrence, a settler in "Tasmania, commenced exploring the
northern parts of that island, and forming collections, which were communicated to Sir W. Hooker
up till 1832, when he died. Some of these plants were published in the ‘ Companion to the
Botanical Magazine,’ ‘ Journal of Botany,’ * Icones Plantarum,’ and elsewhere.

In 1830, Mr. John Lhotsky visited New South Wales, the alps of Victoria and Tasmania. His
collections are dispersed.

Ronald Campbell Gunn, Esg., F.R.S. and L.S., to whose labours the Tasmanian Flora is so
largely indebted, was the friend and companion of the late Mr. Lawrence, from whom he imbibed
his love of botany. Between 1832 and 1850, Mr. Gunn collected indefatigably over a great portion
of Tasmania, but especially at Circular Head, Emu Bay, Rocky Cape, the Asbestos and Hampshire
Hills, Western Mountains, Flinders and other islands in Bass’ Straits, the east coast, the whole valley
of the Derwent, from its sources to Recherche Bay, the lake districts of St. Clair, Echo, Arthur’s
Lakes, and the country westward of them to Macquarie Harbour, and the Franklin and Huon rivers.
There are few Tasmanian plants that Mr. Gunn has not seen alive, noted their habits in a living state,
and collected large suites of specimens with singular tact and judgment. These have all been trans-
mitted to England in perfect preservation, and are accompanied with notes that display remarkable
powers of observation, and a facility for seizing important characters in the physiognomy of plants,
such as few experienced botanists possess.

I had the pleasure of making Mr. Gunn’s acquaintance at Hobarton, in 1840, and am indebted
to him for nearly all I know of the vegetation of the districts I then visited; for we either studied
together in the field or in his library; or when he could not accompany me himself, he directed one
of his servants, who was an experienced guide and plant-collector, to accompany me and take charge
of my specimens. I can recall no happier weeks of my various wanderings over the globe, than those
spent with Mr. Gunn, collecting in the Tasmanian mountains and forests, or studying our plants in
his library, with the works of our predecessors Labillardiêre and Brown.

Mr. Gunn made a short visit to Port Phillip and Wilson's Promontory, and collected largely,
noting all the differences between the vegetation of the opposite shores of Bass” Straits.

Mr. Collie, one of the naturalists in Captain Beechey's voyage to the west coast of North Ame-
rica, visited South-western Australia about the year 1832, and made collections in Swan River and
Leuwin's Land.

Mr. James Backhouse visited Australia in 1832, and spent six years there. The journey was
undertaken, as his narrative informs us, “solely for the purpose of discharging a religious duty,”
but owing to his knowledge of botany, his connection with a fine hortieultural establishment (the
Nursery, York), and his love of observing and collecting, the results of his journey have proved
extremely valuable in a scientific point of view, and added much to our familiarity with Australian
vegetation.

Mr. Backhouse first landed at Hobarton, and then, and on two future occasions, visited numerous
parts of Tasmania, on the Derwent and Clyde, Macquarie Harbour, Port Arthur, Spring Bay, vari-
ous stations on the north coast, and the mountainous interior ; he also twice visited New South Wales,
and made excursions to the Blue Mountains, Bathurst, Moreton Bay, Newcastle, Maitland, Port
Macquarie, Illawarra, and Goulburn; and afterwards went to Port Phillip, Adelaide, King George's
Sound, and Swan River. The journals of these various extensive journeys are extremely good, and
though specially devoted to philanthropic objects, they omit no observations on natural history, and
especially of botany, that their talented author considered might be worthy of such a record. Mr.

y

CXXVI FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Progress of Australian

Backhouse formed a considerable herbarium, and made copious MS. notes (now in the Hookerian
Library), which he liberally gave where he thought they would be most useful. Amongst his plants
are many collected by Mr. (now Sir William) M‘Arthur, one of the most accomplished and zealous
patrons of science in Australia.

Baron Charles von Hiigel, the celebrated Austrian travelier, visited the Swan River colony in
1833, and made considerable collections, some of which were published by Bentham, Fenzl, Schott,
and Endlicher, in a work edited by the latter, and commenced in 1837, but never completed.

In 1888, Dr. Ludwig Preiss arrived at Swan River, and resided there for four years, travelling
often with Mr. Drummond, and collecting largely. His plants were sold in numbered sets, and a
complete account of them, published by various authors, in two octavo volumes, edited by Dr. Lehmann
of Hamburg, and containing upwards of 2,000 species, including Cryptogamie.

Early in 1839, Mr. James Drummond, a resident in the Swan River, at Hawthornden, near
Guildford, commenced preparing for sale in Europe sets of the plants of his district, which include a
vast number of novelties, and rival in interest and importance those of any other part of the world.
Mr. Drummond's exertions were actively continued for upwards of fifteen years, during which he
made extensive journeys as far as King George's Sound in a south-east direction, and the Moore and
Murchison rivers to the northward. Some accounts of his journeys and discoveries will be found
in the ‘ Botanical Journal,’ vols. ii., iii., and iv., in the “ London Journal of Botany,’ vols. i., ii., and
iii., and in the * Kew Journal of Botany,’ vols. i., ii., iv., v.

Dr. Lindley's able * Sketch of the Vegetation of the Swan River Colony, published in 1839, as
an appendix to the * Botanical Register,’ is founded chiefly on Drummond's collections ; and it con-
tains a good account of many of the features of the climate and of the colony, many extremely valu-
able botanical notes on the plants, and figures of eighteen. Dr. Lindley records his obligations to
Captain Mangles, R.N., and R. Mangles, Esq., and notices a paper on Western Australia by Dr.
Milligan, published in the “ Madras Journal” for 1837.

Mr. J. T. Bidwill, a gentleman long resident both in Sydney and New Zealand, and possessed of a
remarkable love of botany and knowledge of Australian plants, visited Moreton Bay and Wide Bay,
and formed an excellent herbarium, which included many novelties, and was transmitted to Sir W.
Hooker. Mr. Bidwill accompanied me in my excursions around Port J ackson, and impressed me
deeply, both then and afterwards in England, with the extent of his knowledge and fertile talents. He
was the discoverer of the Araucaria which bears his name, and of many other rare and interesting
Australian and New Zealand plants. He died in 1851, from the effects of over-exertion, when cutting
his way through the forests of eastern Australia, between Wide Bay and Moreton Bay. He was at
. the time engaged in marking out a new road, but lost his way, and after eight days’ starvation was
rescued, but only to succumb in acute pain to the injuries he had received.

In 1854, Dr. Harvey, F.R.S., Professor of Botany in Dublin, visited Australia for the purpose of
investigating the Algology of its shores; he landed at King George's Sound, went overland to Swan
River and Cape Riche, then to Melbourne, Tasmania, and Sydney, forming magnificent collections of
Alge, many of which have been already published in the * Phycologia Australica,’ in this work, and
elsewhere. Amongst the many zealous collectors of the Alge of the coast, not elsewhere mentioned
in this sketch, are G. Clifton, Esg., of Fremantle, Dr. Curdie, of Geelong, Mr. Rawlinson, and Mr.
Layard, of Melbourne, and in Tasmania, Mrs. M‘Donald Smith, Mrs. W. S. Sharland, and especially
. the Rev. John Fereday, of Georgetown.

In 1839-42, Count Strzelecki, F.R.S., the accomplished Polish traveller, traversed the south-

Botanical Discovery. | INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. CXXVII

eastern parts of Australia and Tasmania, but made no botanical collections. His excellent work
* On the Physical Features of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land” is full of valuable in-
formation on all branches of science.

There are other private individuals of whose precise journeys I have no record, but who collected
well, and often largely, as Major Vicary, of the Bengal Army, who seems to have been a very acute
and indefatigable investigator of the New South Wales Flora, and a set of whose plants he has
transmitted to Kew; Mr. Whittaker, who has sent valuable collections from Port Adelaide; Mr.
G. Clowes, a gentleman who visited New South Wales for his health, and transmitted to Kew very
copious and fine specimens of New South Wales plants. Mr. Robertson and Mr. Frederick
Adamson, both settlers in Victoria, have formed very extensive and excellent collections there
between the years 1840 and 1855, which have all been sent to Sir W. Hooker.

The Rev. Richard H. Davies has discovered many curious and some new plants on the east
coast of Tasmania since the year 1833, which were communicated to Mr. Archer.

Dr. Joseph Milligan, of Hobarton (now Secretary to the Royal Society of Hobarton), has, since
the year 1834, visited many parts of Tasmania, and made several most interesting discoveries,
especially on its loftiest mountains and east coast.

Mr. Charles Stuart has been employed in Tasmaniain collecting, at various times, chiefly, I
believe, for Mr. Gunn, ever since the year 1842. Many of his discoveries have been published by
Dr. Mueller, and are included in this work.

Dr. Thomas Scott collected in Tasmania, ET transmitted specimens to Sir W. Hooker about
1835.

Mr. A. Oldfield (now, I believe, in Western Australia) has carefully investigated the Flora
of several parts of Tasmania, and especially of the Huon River, and has also ascended some of its
loftiest mountains. His name will be repeatedly found in the Tasmanian Flora, both as a zealous
collector and as a careful and acute observer.

It remains only to mention my friend William Archer, Esq., F.L.S., of Cheshunt, who, after a
residence of upwards often years in Tasmania, during which he sedulously investigated the botany
of the district surrounding his property, returned to England in 1857, with an excellent herbarium,
copious notes, analyses, and drawings, and a fund of accurate information on the vegetation of his
native island, which have been unreservedly placed at my disposal. I am indeed very largely
indebted to this gentleman, not only for many of the plants described, and much of the informa-
tion that I have embodied in this work, but for active interest he has shown during its whole
progress, and for the liberal contribution of the thirty additional plates,* all of which are devoted
to the Orchidee, and chiefly made from his own drawings and analyses.

As these pages were being prepared, I have received from Dr. Mueller an interesting botanical
account of the Paramatta district, ; drawn out by W. Woolls, Esg., a zealous Australian botanist.

This brief notice would be neither complete nor satisfactory did it contain no allusion to the
important services rendered. to the botany of Australia by a few of its most eminent statesmen
and settlers, of whom I would specially allude to the late Sir John Franklin, to Sir W. Dennison,
Sir George Grey, and Sir Henry Barkly, as Governors, who have specially interested themselves

* The grant of her Majesty's Treasury towards this work is wholly laid out in the payment of the illustrations,
and provided for only 170 of these. The remainder were defrayed out of a sum of £100, liberally placed at my
disposal by Mr. Archer, to be expended on the work.

FLORA OF TASMANIA.

Nar. Ord. I. RANUNCULACEA.*

Tuis Natural Order, though placed by De Candolle at the head of the series, is, as is well known, by no
means entitled, from any real perfection of structure, to so high a position,—a subject to which I shall return
in an Introductory Essay to the classification of Australian plants, which will be appended to this Work.
In distribution it is almost cosmopolitan, being very rare, or absent only in humid tropical jungles, abound-
ing in all temperate regions, wet and dry, advancing to the utmost limits of phenogamous vegetation
towards either pole, and ascending to 18,000 feet elevation in the Himalaya. Some species, as the Tas-
manian A. aquatilis, are found in both hemispheres, and in many widely sundered localities. Very few of
the many genera it contains are peculiar to the southern hemisphere; nor are there any very remarkable
southern forms, except the Tasmanian Anemone, and the curious Fuegian species of Hamadryas and Caltha.
The latter genus is anomalous, in being absent from Tasmania, and found both in New Zealand, Fuegia,
and perhaps in South-eastern Australia; it may yet occur in the mountains. On the whole, Tasmania is
remarkable for the few forms of Ranunculacee it presents. About twenty-six Australian species are known,
including the Tasmanian ones.

Ranunculaceae are singularly protean in habit and botanical characters, and this in every sense, for
there are not only many modifications of structure by which the groups, genera, and species are limited,
but the individual species are extremely variable. Even the three Tasmanian genera of the Order prove
this, including, as they do, shrubs and herbs, annual and perennial, opposite and alternate leaved plants,
with simple and compound leaves, single and double perianths, unisexual and bisexual flowers, valvate and
imbricate eestivation, petals with and without scales at their bases, and ovaries with erect or pendulous ovules.
On the other hand, several of the Tasmanian species of Clematis and of Ranunculus seem to be blended by
varieties with one another, and with the species of New Zealand, Fuegia, and even Europe; for though R.
lappaceus and sessilifolius are very distinct-looking plants from the ordinary English forms of R. acris and
R. parviflorus respectively, it appears to me possible that they will one day be united by intermediate
forms, found at the Cape of Good Hope, India, South America, and other intermediate countries. It is
however in the European genera of the Order that the greatest deviations from a common type of structure

in Ranunculacee occur; and these are so many and great as almost to preclude the possibility of defining

* A synopsis of the Australian Natural Orders will be appended to this Work.

VOL. I.

2 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Ranunculacee.

it. Paonia, Delphinium, Aquilegia, Adonis, Actea, and other plants common in the gardens of Tasmania
should be examined, for they show, besides the modifications mentioned above, that the carpels are often
many-seeded, and fruit sometimes berried, the sepals and petals extremely irregular, the calyx or corolla
absent, the stamens assuming extraordinary forms, the scale or pit on the petals of Ranunculus becoming
the spur of the Columbine, etc. The torus presents an enormous disc in Paonia.

All Ranunculacee are more or less acrid, and when highly so are very poisonous; Clematis is however
inert, and the acrid principle is so sparingly developed in the roots of some tuberous Ranunculi, that they
may be eaten with impunity. I know of no Australian or Tasmanian species having been turned to any
profitable use. The structure of the wood of Clematis is very curious. The other Australian genera of
the Order are Myosurus, and probably Caltha, which both occur in New Zealand. Of these Caltha is the
most remarkable; I have seen no Australian specimen of it, but according to a letter just received from
Dr. F. Miller, that botanist appears to have discovered it on the Alps of South-eastern Australia.

Gen. I. CLEMATIS, Z.

Sepala 4—8, valvata. Petala 0. Stamina 6 v. plura. Carpella plurima, in caudam plerumque plu-
mosam producta.

Sepals valvate. Petals 0. Stamens generally many. Carpels many, with one pendulous ovule, and a style
which becomes lengthened into a feathery awn.—Shrubby plants, climbing by their leaf-stalks, rarely erect, with
woody stems, and compound or pinnatisect, rarely simple, opposite leaves.

The majority of the Tasmanian and Australian species (of which there are six or eight) appear, like the New
Zealand ones, to be partly or wholly dicecious, the male flowers bearing imperfect pistils, and the female flat fila-
ments with imperfect anthers. Most of them have the connective of the anther produced into a spur or point of
very variable length, and which is sometimes jointed on to the top of the anther. This peeuliarity distinguishes
all the Tasmanian species, except C. linearifolia, from the New Zealand ones. Steudel (Plant. Preiss.) indeed
states the C. indivisa of New Zealand to be a native of South-eastern Australia; but this is not only most impro-
bable, but the character he gives does not suffice to identify that plant. The species are extremely variable,
especially in amount of pubescence, size of leaves, leaflets, and flowers, and size and shape of sepals, but not more
so in these respects than are their European and Asiatic congeners. All belong to one section of the genus,
except the structure of the anthers be used to divide the species: and this character, though so easily appreciated
in the Tasmanian species, is not so in some American ones, where the anthers terminate in mere points. The
inflorescence consists of either one-flowered axillary peduncles, or compound panicles, which are reduced branches
with small leaves or bracts at the axils. Mr, Gunn has sent me copious notes on this genus, which prove that the
species are as difficult to distinguish in a living as in the dried state. AU have sweet-scented flowers. (Name from
«Anna, a vine-shoot, which the long branches resemble in growth.)

1. Clematis coriacea (DC. Syst. i. 146); scandens, foliis ternatis v. biternatis, foliolis basi 3-nerviis
ovatis cordatis ovato- v. oblongo-lanceolatis anguste-lanceolatisve integerrimis v. varie grosse v. argute ser-
ratis, sepalis 4 linearibus lineari-oblongisve acutis obtusisve, aristis antherarum loculos 1-3 aequantibus, car- `
pellis latis pubescentibus.— DC. Prodr. i. 5. C. aristata, Nob. in Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 399 (1840), non
DC. An C. glycinioides, DC. /.c.? C. pubescens, Endl. in Hügel En. Plant. Swan River, No. Tae.
discolor, Steudel, Plant. Preiss. i. 262. (Gunn, 631, 113, and 1972.)

Has. Throughout the Island, in thickets and forests; abundant in rich soil and i y damp itas ;
ascending to 30 8000 feet.—(Fl. Nov. Dec.) (v. v.)

— Dusmurs. New South Wales, South-east and South-west Australia.

Roots creeping. - - Stems sometimes 100 feet long, scandent. Leaflets ternate or biternate, entire, or cut, or ser-

Ranunculacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 9

rate, 1-5 inches long, blunt, or sharp, or cordate at the base. Flowers lj inch broad. Anthers with points half as
long as the cells. Carpels hairy, broad.

I erroneously referred this in Lond. Journ. Bot. to C. aristafa, DC., and now only assume it to be De Can-
dolle's C. coriacea, for I have seen no authentic specimens of that plant; and his remark, that it closely resembles
the New Zealand C. hexasepala, is hardly applicable to this. That author however does not seem to have appreciated
the full value of the character afforded by the connectivum, whose long point distinguishes this abundantly from
C. hexasepala. De Candolle's vars. a and 8, founded on the cordate-obtuse and ovate-acute leaflets being found on
different parts of the same individual, are not retained here; nor is the var. minor I proposed in the ‘ Journal of
Botany,” the division and toothing of the leaves, and pubescence of the inflorescence, being equally variable.

This appears to me to be almost peculiar to Tasmania and South-west Australia, for I do not doubt but that
the C. pubescens, Endlicher (Hügel, Swan River Plants), which is the same as C. discolor, Steudel (Plant. Preiss.),
is a pubescent variety of it, especially as I have also the glabrous state gathered at Swan River by Drummond.
From Steudel's remark, that his C. indivisa of South-west Australia and his new species C. cognata are both very
closely allied to his discolor, it is probable that they are all one and the same species, for his descriptions contain
no differential characters. Whether the C. aristafa of De Candolle is really distinct from this I am not prepared
to say: the awns of the anthers are always very much longer, nearly as long as the cells; its foliage, flowers
(except the anthers), and carpels, are identical and it seems subject to similar variations in all these organs with
C. coriacea.

In young specimens the foliage is variegated. The very narrow-leaved states greatly resemble what C. gen-
tianoides might be supposed to be, were it to assume a scandent habit and ternate leaflets. Small-leaved specimens
seem to connect it with the following.

2. Clematis blanda (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 241. 1834); scandens, glaberrima, foliis (parvis) ter-
natis biternatisve, foliolis coriaceis integris rarius 1-2-dentatis late v. anguste lineari- v. oblongo-ellipticis
late oblongisve rarius lanceolatis, sepalis antherisgue ut in C. coriacea sed floribus minoribus et carpellis
angustioribus glabris.—Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 273, Journ. Bot. ii. 399. (Gunn, 54.)

Has. Abundant in rich soil in shady places in the northern parts of the Island; very fragrant.—(Fl.
Oct. Nov.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

Roots not creeping (Gunn). Stems 4—9 feet long, scandent. Leaves ternate or biternate ; leaflets small, rarely
eut, J—12 inch long, broad or narrow, linear or oblong; usually blunt, rarely lanceolate, Flowers 4-1 inch broad.
Anthers as in C. aristata. Carpels narrow, glabrous.

In the original description of this plant, and in the ‘Companion to the Botanical Magazine,’ the C. coriacea
was included in this species, and indeed, except by the fruit, it is not always possible to distinguish them. The
present is a much smaller and smaller-leaved plant, with generally differently shaped leaflets, seldom toothed at all,
always narrowed into the petiole, and very shining ; all these are however variable characters.

. 8. Clematis gentianoides (DO. Grae 159); erecto, rarius i ava DYSG foliis plerum-
- PS late v. anguste oblongis lineari obtusis acutisve integerrimis
v. parce serratis rarius teritatio,- foliolis foliis similibus, pedunculis plerumque solitariis terminalibus axil-
laribusgue 1-floris, floribus ut in C. coriacea sed carpellis glaberrimis.— DC. Prodr. i. 8; Deless. Ie. Sel. i.
1.5; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 241 et ii. 399, Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 273. (Gunn, 53.)
Has. Not so eommon as the preceding, but found in various parts of the Colony, always in poor soil,
forming a bush, or trailing on the ground.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)
Roots creeping. Stems bushy, generally erect, 2 feet high, or trailing, and then longer. Leaves entire, rarely
trifoliolate; Zeaflets of all shapes, from broad elliptic-oblong to narrow linear-lanceolate, usually 11-3 inches long,
blunt or sharp, quite entire or more or less serrate. Flowers white or eream-coloured, on solitary, axillary, and

4 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Ranunculaceae.

terminal one-flowered peduncles, as large as those of C. coriacea. -Anthers as in C. coriacea. Carpels as in C.
blanda.

I retain this species with great doubt. I gathered it in the neighbourhood of Hobarton, on open banks and on
a dry soil, where it formed a bushy plant 2-3 feet high; but on the skirts of the woods it became scandent. Mr.
Gunn’s specimens entirely agree with mine, and some of his, from Launceston, are also scandent: the latter are
intermediate in character between C. coriacea and C. blanda, as the descriptions indicate. The erect state should
be cultivated in gardens, both from roots and seeds, and in several different localities and exposures, and the results
recorded. In the herbarium it is impossible to distinguish all states of the three species described above, and the
local observer should be careful how he lays much stress on the habit and general appearance of the individuals of
so protean a genus. Mr. Gunn appears unable to distinguish this from C. blanda. De Candolle gives Maria Island,
which is off the east coast of Tasmania, as the habitat for this species, where it was gathered by Caley.

4. Clematis linearifolia (Steud. Plant. Preiss. i. 262) ; ramulis pubescentibus v. glabratis, foliis ter-
natis, foliolis ovato- v. lineari-oblongis linearibusve obtusis integerrimis enerviis 3-nerviisve, paniculis sericeis,
sepalis anguste linearibus v. oblongo-linearibus dorso pubescentibus, antheris breviter oblongis obtusis.—C.
stenophylla, Frazer, mss. Hook. in Mitchells Journey, p. 368. An C. microphylla, DC. Syst. i. 147, et

Prodr.i. 5? (Gunn, 1933.) (Tas. I.)
Has. Sand-hills, George Town, and Flinders’ Island, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)
Disrris. South and west coasts of extra-tropical Australia.

 remarkably distinct species, which may be recognized at once by the pale green colour, very narrow sepals,
and short, broadly oblong, blunt anthers, that have no points whatever.—Sfems slender, grooved; branches and
panicles silky. Leaves hr variable in size and amount of division ; leaflets coriaceous, 3—11 inch long, vary-
ing from linear to broadly ovate, blunt, generally coriaceous, petiolate, quite entire, the terminal one sometimes
lobed. Flowers very variable in size, 1-2 inches in diameter, cream-coloured. Sepals very narrow, often strap-
shaped, downy. Carpels in Swan River specimens with very long awns, glabrous or downy.

This appears to me to be a common South and West Australian species, that will grow with considerable luxu-
riance near the sea, but in the interior becomes extremely small, with diminutive leaflets and flowers.—PATe I.
Fig. 1, sepal; 2, stamens; 3, pollen; 4, the same, with the outer coat burst, and the inner protruded :—al/
magnified.

Gen. II. ANEMONE, Z.

Sepala imbricata. Petala 0. Stamina indefinita. Carpella plurima; ovulo pendulo; stylo brevi.

Sepals imbricated. Petals 0. Stamens many. Carpels many, with one pendulous ovule, and a simple short
style.—Perennial-rooted herbs, with radical divided leaves, and a few cauline ones that are whorled upon the stem
and form an involucre.

Almost the only other southern species of this genus is the Fuegian A. decapetala, L., which is also a native
of Europe and North America, and a few South African ones; none are found in New Zealand or Australia: many
inhabit various parts of the northern bemisphere. (Name, the Greek one for the genus.)

l. Anemone crassifolia (Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 257) ; subpilosa, radicis fibris crassis, foliis carnosis
longe petiolatis late reniformi-rotundatis trilobis trisectisve, lobis segmentisve (interdum petiolulatis) late
rhombeis cuneatisve grosse dentatis, scapo unifloro superne sericeo, involucri parvi foliolis 9 trifidis incisis,
pom 6 patentibus late obovato-oblongis, carpellis ampullaceis in stylum strictum apice uncinatum attenu-

atis glaberrimis sicco sub-5-costatis.— Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 400. (Gunn, 775.) =

Has. Black Bluff Mountain, Fatigue Hill, and mountains south-west of Lake St. Clair, elev. 4-4500
tic ile NUUS. Gunn.—(Fl. Jan. Feb.) ;

A span high.—Zeaves small for the size of the plant, 1 inch across, very thick and coriaceous (when dry);

dolce si E. a KE a AER

Ranunculacee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 5

petioles 1-2 inches long. Scape a span high, most hairy towards the top, bearing about the middle two opposite
trifid cut involucral leaves 4 inch long. Flower 1-1} inch across, white.—This very remarkable plant has hitherto
been found only on mountains in the northern part of the Colony, and may hence possibly occur on the Alps of
South Australia. It belongs to a section characterized by the form of the fruit, of which a species advances as far
south as Java, and differs from that section to which the South African species belong.

Genus III. RANUNCULUS, Z.

Sepala 4. Petala 5-10 (rarius 0), basi foveola v. squama nectarifera instructa. Stamina plurima.
Ovaria plurima, ovulo 1 erecto; stylo brevi simplici. Carpella in capitulum subglobosum disposita, stylo
subulato persistente terminata.

Sepals imbricated, deciduous. Petals, five or more, rarely 0. Carpels many, with one erect ovule and a
simple short style.—Acrid herbs, with usually perennial roots, and both radical and cauline leaves ; sometimes with
scapes.
The number of Ranunculi in Tasmania is unusually large, compared with the extent of the flora, and the
same remark applies to New Zealand; in Australia they are comparatively much less numerous. On the other hand,
it must be borne in mind that the species are very variable, and hence badly defined; that several of the following
may prove varieties, induced by soil and situation; and that it is not enough to examine very many specimens of
each species from a few localities only, as I have done, but that each species should be observed under every
variety of soil and locality. The Tasmanian Ranunculi belong to three sections of the genus, all widely dispersed
over the globe, and only absent in low tropical localities. The persistence, and erect, spreading, or reflexed direction
of the sepals, annual and perennial roots, position of the scale or pit on the petals, form of the carpels, and furrows
on the peduncles, are all employed in framing specific characters, but I do not know to what extent these vary in
individual species. (Name from rana, a frog; many of the species growing in water.)

$ 1. BATRACHIUM.— Water plants. Flowers white. Carpels transversely rugose.

1. Ranunculus aquatilis (Linn. Sp. Pl. 781); fluitans, foliis submersis capillaceo-multifidis, emersis
(dum adsunt) rotundato-reniformibus, petalis interdum nullis.— 2C. Prodr.i.26. (Gunn, 1938.)

Has. Lake River, Grindelwald, and Formosa, Guan.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. Europe, as far north as Iceland. Temperate Asia, from North
India to Siberia and China. North Africa. Temperate North America, to the Polar Sea.

A floating water-weed, with long, slender stems, submerged capillaceo-multifid leaves, and occasionally tri-
partite floating leaves, which however are not developed in the Australian and Tasmanian specimens.— This wi
diffused plant has been examined by Dr. Thomson and myself with great care, when comparing the Indian forms of
it with the European. We have no hesitation in pronouncing it specifically the same; and though various authors
have subdivided it into many species, we believe that these are founded upon characters that vary with climate,
depth of water, its permanence or intermittent supply, rapidity of current, bottom soil, and the innumerable other
conditions under which it flourishes in this unstable element. There are literally no limits to the number of
trifling differences in the foliage and flowers, which are seized upon to found species.

|” | $8. HxcATONIA.—Root fibrous. Flowers yellow. — Carpels smooth, in a globose head.

a. Stems not creeping or flagelliferous:

2. Ranunculus Gunnianus (Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 244. t. 133) ; pilosus, foliis omnibus radicalibus
longe petiolatis capillaceo-tripinnatisectis segmentis linearibus acuminatis, scapo robusto sericeo-piloso
1-floro, flore amplo, sepalis lineari-oblongis obtusis, petalis consimilibus nervis majoribus infra medinm 3-
glanduliferis, carpellis in stylum rectum trigonum attenuatis. (Gunn, 27 6.)

VOL. I. c

6 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Ranunculacee.

Has. Western Mountains, and Hampshire Hills, elev. 4000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec. Jan.)
Distriz, Mount Buller, South Australia, Dr. Muller.

Whole plant more or less hairy or silky.—Root of thick, fleshy fibres. — Leaves all radical, with stout petioles
2-4 inches long; lamina broadly deltoid, tripinnatifidly cut into many narrow fleshy linear segments. Scape very
stout, erect, 1-7 inches long, usually very silky above. Flower 1} inch across. Sepals membranous, linear-
oblong, obtuse, one-third shorter than the petals. Petals five or six, linear-oblong, round at the end, which is
rather dilated, each with many parallel nerves, of which the three principal expand below the middle into naked
opaque glands.—The most remarkable of the Tasmanian species, and quite unlike any other. The carpels are
rather fleshy, the seed covered with a loose hyaline reticulated testa, and the albumen is formed of large loose inco-
herent grains.

3. Ranunculus hirtus (Banks et Sol. DC. Syst. i. 289); patentim pilosus v. villosus, subscapi-
gerus, folis radicalibus plurimis longe petiolatis trisectis v. pinnatisectis (junioribus 3-lobis), segmentis
sessilibus petiolatisve late obovatis obovato-cuneatisve grosse dentatis 3-lobisve, scapis (caulibusve) szpius
divisis suberectis patentim pilosis, pedunculis sulcatis, sepalis concavis plus minusve villosis, petalis late
obovato-spathulatis, carpellis compressis, stylo breviuscule uncinato.— DC. Prodr. i. 89; Fl. Nov. Zel. i. 9.
R. pimpinellifolius, Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 248, ii. 401, Ic. Plant. t. 260. (Gunn, 90.)

Var. B. vestitus; depressus, foliis patentim villosis hirsutisve e collo radiantibus. (Gunn, 635.)

Has. Moist places: Formosa; Blackman’s River, near Ross; Marlborough, etc., elev. 2-4000 feet.
Var. 8. In alpine marshes. Guazz—(Fl. Oct. Nov.)

Disrris. New Zealand. |

Root of thick fleshy fibres. Leaves many, chiefly radical, erect in favourable situations, spreading in alpine ones,
and, as well as the stems and petioles, covered more or less with shaggy spreading hairs; petioles 1-4 inches long;
lamina broadly ovate or oblong, pinnately three-lobed, or pinnatisect with two to four pairs of pinnules, pinnules
petiolulate, broadly obovate-cuneate, trifid or coarsely toothed. Peduncles one-flowered scapes, rarely rising from a
branched stem, very villous or silky above. Flowers small, primrose-yellow, 4— inch across. Sepals oblong, blunt,
hairy, with membranous margins. Petals broadly obovate-oblong, with a small thickened gland close to the very
base. Receptacle of the carpels pilose. Carpels broad, obliquely orbicular, compressed, with a short hooked style.
—.L have no hesitation in referring this to the New Zealand R. hirtus, which is a very common and variable plant.
The roots, when growing in a drier soil, in New Zealand, have more slender branched fibres, and the leaves are
sometimes biternately cut.

4. Ranunculus lappaceus (Sm. in Rees’ Cycl.); appresse sericeo-pilosus v. patentim pilosus, caule
(plerumque) ramoso, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis trilobis pinnatifidis pinnatisectis v. bipinnatisectis
lobis pinnisve latis angustisve varie inciso-lobatis, caulinis varie sectis, pedunculis dense sericeis, floribus
amplis aureis, sepalis pilosis patentibus reflexisve, petalis late obovatis obtusis retusisve, squama nectarifera
libera basilari, receptaculo et acheniis ut in R. hirto, sed stylis longioribus.— 2C. Syst. i. 287, Prodr. i. 99;
Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 243. R. colonorum, Endl. Plant. Hügel. (Gunn, 90 et 633.)

Var. a; patentim villosus, foliis pinnatisectis lobis angustis.—Ad R. plebeium, Br., approximat.

Var. 8. /afiJobus; caule petiolisgue patentim pilosis, foliis pedunculisque appresse pilosis, foliis tri-
sectis trilobisque, lobis latis.

Var. y. pascuinus; totus appresse sericeo-pilosus, foliis pinnatisectis, lobis en incisisque
i Ze Ee

ctis, lobis parvis

-

Ranunculacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. i

(Fl. almost all the year.) Var. 8. Hampshire Hills; Marlborough, elev. 3000 fect, and Arthur's Lakes,
4000 feet; near Launceston, elev. 2000 feet.

Disreıs. Extratropical New Holland, New Zealand, and the Cape of Good Hope.

I vainly endeavoured, when in Tasmania, to detect specific characters amongst the many forms of this protean
plant growing around Hobarton and in the interior; I have again and again examined Mr. Gunn's notes and splendid
suites of specimens from all parts of the Island, and I have compared all these with Australian ones from mauy
collectors, gathered on the east, west, and south coasts, and interior, and I have in none of these occasions ever
succeeded in obtaining an approach to a specific character amongst them; and as I find many of its northern con-
geners, and especially its very near ally the R. acris of Europe, to be just as variable in stature, habit, and pubes-
cence, I have united them all, at the same time retaining names for the varieties which those who take different
views of specific characters may adopt. There is a certain habit that characterizes all the varieties, and distinguishes
them from all states of R. kirtus; but the value of such a character is very problematical: the longer styles, larger
golden flowers, and less equally pinnatisect leaves, and broad flat nectarial scales, are better marks. I am very
doubtful about referring the New Zealand Zt. plebeius to the Tasmanian plant, for it has very small flowers and heads
of carpels, and the latter have very short styles; I find however New Holland specimens identical with the New
Zealand, and others which appear to unite both these forms. The whole subject is full of difficulties; and opinions
formed on a few specimens, or even on many specimens from few localities, of such wide-spread common plants, are
worthless. Mr. Gunn considers var. 8 specifically distinct; but it has no character but stature and scapigerous
habit, which are both common to alpine forms of European species. How far R. scapigerus is really distinct remains
to be proved. 4

5. Ranunculus scapigerus (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 244) ; appresse (rarius patentim) sericeo-pilosus,
foliis fere omnibus radicalibus late ovatis trilobis v. ternatisectis rarius pinnatisectis lobis late obovato-
cuneatis trifidis v. trilobis lobis trifidis v. grosse dentatis, scapis unifloris elongatis rarius 2-3-floris et folii-
feris pilosis, floribus parvis, pedunculis sulcatis, petalis parvis lineari-obovato-oblongis, squamula nectarifera
a basi remota.— Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. 210. (Gunn, 299.)

Var. B. concinnus; minor, pedunculis petiolis eguilongis brevioribusve, stylis brevioribus. (Guan, 1934.)

Var. y. decurvus ; parvulus, foliis e radice plurimis patentibus decurvis, pedunculo foliis breviore
sericeo, flore minimo.—Gunn. (Tas. II. A.) i

Has. Generally in alpine situations, preferring a humid atmosphere and rich soil, ascending to 4000
feet, Gunn. Western Mountains; Grass-tree Hill, Hobarton. Var. 8. Alpine situations, Arthur’s Lakes,
and Western Mountains, Gunn. Var. y. St. Patrick's River, elev. 2000 feet.—(Fl. Nov. to Jan.) (v. v.)

The small flowers, petals with small claws, and the nectarial scale being remote from their base, are the only
tangible characters whereby to distinguish ordinary states of this from 2. lappaceus ; but Mr. Gunn has sent from
St. Patrick’s River two fine specimens of a plant that bears the foliage of the present, and the large flowers of
R. lappaceus ; as however it is caulescent, I refer it to the latter. In its common state (by which, I need hardly
add, I mean that state of which I have most specimens) 2. scapigerus has many radical spreading leaves, that bear
those of R. lappaceus. In some specimens the scapes divide, and bear two or more flowers : in var. 8 they are very
short, the leaves are at times pinnatisect, and the carpels have shorter styles, whence the whole plant resembles
more R. hirtus B vestitus, of which it may possibly be a form. The var. y is evidently a starved but curious alpine
form. The purple colour of the back of the petals appears to be quite accidental, and is seen in several of the
varieties of R. lappaceus.—PLATE II. 4. Var. y. Fig. 1, flower; 2, sepal; 3, 4, petals; 5, stamen; 6, ovaries; 7,
ovaries removed; 8, the same further advanced; 9, section of immature seed :—all magnified.

6. Ranunculus nanus (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 243); pusillus, foliis omnibus radicalibus, petiolis
patentim pilosis glabratisve, lamina trifida trisecta v. pinnatisecta, lobis anguste cuneatis lanceolatisve apice

3 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Ranunculacee.

incrassatis integerrimis paucidentatisve, scapis brevibus l-floris, sepalis patentibus late oblongis, petalis
flavis obovato-oblongis in unguem brevem angustatis, glandula nectarifera parva crassa subsemilunari a
basi remota, carpellis stylo brevi uncinato. (Gunn, 1935.)

Has. In alpine districts, elev. 4000 feet, abundant in wet places, summit of Western Mountains,
Arthur's Lakes, etc., Lawrence, Gunn.—(Yl. Jan.)

This is one of the half-starved-looking alpine Ranuneuli, that can only be properly characterized after the in-
spection of very many specimens, for, like its alpine congeners in Europe, it probably assumes many forms. 'The most
hairy specimens resemble small states of R. lappaceus 8, but the glabrous ones appear widely different. The styles
are neither so long as in /appaceus, nor so short as in hirtus. The nectarial scale, forming a small semilunate promi-
nent gland at some distance from the base of the petal, seems the most tangible character.—Root of thick fibres.
Collum very thick. Leaves generally depressed, spreading or decurved, 1-14 inch long ; petiole glabrous, or very
villous with spreading hairs; lamina always nearly or wholly glabrous, entire and lobed, or eut, or three-lobed, or
pinnately five-lobed ; segments coriaceous, with thickened tips, quite entire or a little lobed. Scapes short, stout,
erect or decurved. Flowers solitary, 4 inch across. Sepals oblong, membranous, concave, glabrous. Petals
obovate-oblong, narrowed into a short claw, yellow. Carpels with short curved styles.

7. Ranunculus cuneatus (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 242) ; acaulis v. caule decumbente crasso, pilosus
v. glabratus, foliis longe et crasse petiolatis ovalibus oblongis cuneato-oblongisve apice 3—5-fidis trilobisve
v. grosse dentatis, scapis radicalibus elongatis v. in axillis foliorum, floribus parvis, petalis parvis, carpellis
paucis, stylo brevi. (Gunn, 228.)

Has. Alpine swamps at Arthur's Lake, and on the Western Mountains, elev. 4000 feet.— (Fl. Jan.)

The original specimens of this look very distinct from any other Tasmanian species; but a second supply from
Mr. Gunn presents many forms that are intermediate between it and the last. Mr. Gunn also remarks that it
grows in swamps, and is under water during a portion of the year, which may account for some of its peculiarities.
To me it resembles a luxuriant state of R. nanus, becoming caulescent or proliferous, and bearing either scapes
or axillary peduncles. Some flowers appear to be apetalous, which is a further sign of abnormal condition ; and its
whole history requires elucidation in its native place. The nectary is as in R. nanus.

b. Stems creeping or flagelliferous.

8. Ranunculus inundatus (Br. in DC. Syst.i. 269) ; glaberrimus, debilis, caule repente v. submerso
ad nodos radicante folia ramosgue emittente, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis palmatim 5-sectis lobis
anguste cuneatis trilobis v. varie sectis lobulis obtusis, caulinis brevius petiolatis, floribus (parvis) longe
pedicellatis, pedicellis radicalibus oppositifoliisve, sepalis obovato-rotundatis, petalis 5 stipitatis lamina lineari-
oblonga basi fovea nectarifera magna transverse elongata incrassata instructis, receptaculo piloso, carpellis
(sicco rugosis) 6-8, stylo elongato.— DC. Prodr. i. 34; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 242; Gray in Bot. of Wilkes
Explor. Exped. p. 9. (Gunn, 396, 114.)

Has. Fresh and brackish swamps, abundant; sometimes growing in deep water, on which the leaves
float, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov. Dec.) (v. v.) .

DisrarB. New South Wales, and South-eastern Australia.

A slender marsh or water plant, everywhere quite glabrous.—Stems creeping, a few inches to a yard long,
rooting at the joints, where they bear tufts of leaves and scapes, and slender branched stems, which have smaller
leaves and one-flowered pedicels opposite to them. Petioles 1-4 inches long. Leaf palmately five-lobed, generally
membranous, eut into five radiating narrow wedge-shaped leaflets, that are variously lobed and cut; sometimes the
leaves are multifid, with very slender linear lobes. ^ Peduncles as long as the petioles, or shorter. Flowers 4 of an
inch across in Tasmanian specimens, 2 according to A. Gray in some New Holland ones. Sepals membranous, very

Ranunculacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 9

broad. Petals five, narrow. Anthers broadly didymous. Carpels somewhat wrinkled in the dry state, as described
in the Journal of Botany, sometimes smooth and turgid, as described by Gray.

9. Ranunculus glabrifolius (Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 243) ; glaberrimus v. parce pilosus, caule surcu-
loso, foliis confertis radicalibus longe petiolatis palmatim 3—5-sectis, segmentis subcoriaceis anguste cuneatis
trifidis trilobis trisectisve, lobis inzequaliter trifidis, ramis (caulibusve floriferis) petiolis longioribus simplici-
bus divisisve, pedunculis glabris sericeisve, sepalis late rotundatis, petalis 10-12 anguste obovato-oblongis
breviter stipitatis, glandula nectarifera incrassata interdum biloba, carpellis turgidis (sicco) costatis stylo sub-
recto subulato terminatis.—Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 273. (Gunn, 157.)

Has. Wet places, Launceston, New Norfolk, Formosa, and St. Patrick's River, etc., Gunn, Backhouse.
Hobarton, J. D. H.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.)

A very distinct species, easily recognized by the numerous petals. In habit it more nearly resembles R. inun-
datus than at first sight appears, the stem really consisting of running surculi, which swell at the knots and give
off such large tufts of leaves that each appears like a solitary plant. The erect branches vary extremely in size,
from 1 inch to 1 foot high, and the petioles from 1 to 4 inches. Leaves proportionally variable in size, smooth or
glabrous, rather coriaceous, 1-2 inches broad, cut as in R. inundatus, but into broader, firmer divisions. Branches
simple or divided, Flowers golden-yellow, 3-1 inch across. Sepals very broad, more or less pilose. Petals gra-
dually narrowed into a short claw, above which is a thickened opaque nectarial gland, but no hollow or scale.
Carpels distinctly ribbed when dry, but not wrinkled as described in Comp. Bot. Mag., except from the shrivelling
of the coriaceous epicarp.—This species is very nearly allied to the New Zealand A. incisus, but in that plant the
nectary is distinctly excavated, as in R. inundatus.

10. Ranunculus inconspicuus (Hook. fil.); pusillus, glaberrimus v. petiolis pedunculisque pilosis,
caule repente v. surculoso, foliis omnibus radicalibus longe petiolatis trilobis tripartitisve, lobis cuneatis
3-fidis, segmentis acutis, pedunculis foliis longioribus erectis 1- rarius 2-floris, sepalis late ovatis subacutis,
petalis lineari- v. obovato-spathulatis ungue brevi squamula nectarifera parva, staminibus paucis, acheniis
(maturis) turgidis, stylo uncinato subulato. (Gunn, 1018, 1019.) (Tas. II. B.).

Has. Hampshire Hills, Western Mountains, and Mount Wellington, elev. 3-4000 feet, Gunn.

The habit of this species is exactly that of R. glabrifolius, the stem running underground in marshy places, and
giving off roots and a tuft of leaves, with a solitary, generally one-flowered scape. It differs in its smaller size, in
the form of the nectarial gland, and in the carpels not being ribbed. I have not so many specimens as are desirable,
and it is probably an exceedingly variable little plant.—Roots tufted, fibrous, Leaves erect; petioles slender, 1-2
inches long, curved, glabrous or pilose. Segments 3, rarely more, 4-4 of an inch long, cuneate, trifid. Peduncles
rarely two-flowered, glabrous or pilose. Flower small, yellow. Petals linear-obovate or linear-oblong, with a
short broad claw, and small scale or pit immediately above it. Carpels turgid, with a curved subulate style.—
Prats II. B. Fig. 1, flower; 2, sepal; 3, petal; 4, stamen; 5, ovary; 6, ripe carpel; 7, vertical section of the
same; 8, embryo :—all magnified.

§ 3. ECHINELLA.— Carpel tuberculated.

11. Ranunculus sessiliflorus (Br. in DC. Syst. i. 302) ; sericeo-pilosus v. subvillosus, caulibus
gracilibus e collo plurimis parce divisis, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis reniformi-rotundatis trilobis tri-
sectisve segmentis integris trifidis v. tridentatis, floribus oppositifoliis sessilibus v. rarius pedicellatis
minimis, ovariis pilosis, carpellis tuberculatis.

Var. 8; floribus saltem inferioribus pedicellatis. (Gunn, 230.)

Has. Abundant in rich and poor soil, at all elevations from the sea to 3000 feet, varying much.—
(Fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

Distris. Common in extratropical Australia, and New Zealand,

VOL. I,

10 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Magnoliacee.

A very small, villous or hairy species.—Stems many, from one annual (?) root, spreading, procumbent, 2-6 inches
long. Leaves radical and cauline, on slender petioles, three-lobed or three-parted ; segments broad, trifid, or almost
entire. Flowers very minute indeed, yellow, sessile in the axils of the leaves, the lower ones sometimes on slender
pedicels of variable length. Sepals linear, oblong, membranous, with long soft villous hairs. Petals narrow, spa-
thulate, the linear claw longer than the limb. Nectary above the middle of the petal, large, deeply excavated, with
a prominent scale or lip. Receptacle villous. Carpels flat, with thickened borders, straight, flattened, triangular,
somewhat curved styles, and their faces covered with small sharp warts, each often terminated by a hair.—I doubt
this species proving eventually distinct from the European R. parviflorus, L., which is also found at the Cape of
Good Hope and in North America. So far as I can judge from De Candolle's description, the A. Pumilio of Brown
may be a variety with pedicelled flowers, which is still nearer the European plant, and I find sessile and pedicelled
flowers on the same specimen. Mr. Gunn remarks that this is a most variable plant, and he does not distinguish
the following from it.

11. Ranunculus Pumilio (Br. in DC.-Syst. i. 271); patentim pilosus, caulibus perplurimis graci-
libus decumbentibus prostratisve foliosis, foliis longe petiolatis palmatim v. pinnatim 3-5-sectis v. biternatim
sectis, segmentis petiolatis varie in lobulos lineares incisis, floribus axillaribus pedicellatis, receptaculo gla-
briusculo, carpellis ut in R. sessilifloro sed magis piloso v. villoso.—DC. Prodr. i. 35. R. leptocaulis, Hook.
Bot. Journ. i. 244, Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 273. (Gunn, 230?) :

Var. 8. pilulifer ; minor, folis magis dissectis, floribus sessilibus pedicellatisve.—R. pilulifer, Hook.
Ic. Plant. t. 600. (Guna, 230.)

Has. Abundant, chiefly in swampy places, from.the level of the sea to 3000 feet, Brown, Gunn.—(Fl.
Nov. to Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Var. 8. Swan River.

De Candolle's description seems to have been drawn up from very small, or probably seedling specimens, with
some of which my small states perfectly agree. I suspect that it is not specifically distinct from R. sessi/jflorus; Mr.
Gunn also has no doubt of their being forms of one another, and I only keep them distinct because I find no exactly
intermediate specimens. In size each varies from an inch to a foot; R. sessiliflorus is normally sessile-flowered,
but occasionally pedicelled, has normally glabrous, but occasionally hairy carpels, and has generally a villous
receptacle; R. Pumilio has normally pedicelled, but occasionally sessile flowers, usually villous, but sometimes
glabrous carpels, and a glabrous receptacle, with a few marginal hairs. In the ordinary course of events it may be
assumed that an abundance of intermediate forms will be found. The petals of R. Pumilio are smaller, but the
nectary is the same, and deformed petals of both are very common. The Swan River variety is intermediate in
having almost glabrous carpels, usually sessile, but often pedicelled flowers, and much divided leaves.

Nar. Oz». II. MAGNOLIACE.

Gen. I. TASMANNIA, Br. in DC. Syst. i. 445.

Flores dioici. Sepala 2. Petala 2-5, decidua. Stamina plurima, extrorsa. Ovarium l; ovulis 2-
seriis. Fructus indehiscens.

Diccious or polygamous. Sepals two, deciduous. Petals 2-5, deciduous. Stamens many, hypogynous ; ;
anthers extrorse. Ovary solitary (rarely two), free, sessile; ovules in two series; stigma terminal, and running
down the inner angle of the ovary. Fruit indehiscent. Seeds many, pendulous.— The only Tasmanian species is
the well-known Pepper-plant of the Colony, which Mr. Brown selected for bearing the name of the discoverer of the
Island. It congeners are one or two Australian species; but the New Zealand, Chilian, and Bornean genus Drimys
is so very nearly allied to it, that it may almost be considered the same. These are the southern representatives of
the Magnolias of North America, China, India, and the Malay Islands, and, like them, have more or less aromatic

Monimiacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 11

bark. This is especially the case with the Chilian Drimys Winteri, which yields the Winter's bark of our Pharma-
copia, —a medicine which might probably be safely replaced by the bark of Tasmania.

l. Tasmannia aromatica (Br. 1. c., Prodr. i. 78; Deless. Ic. i. t. 84).— Winterana lanceolata, Poir.
Diet. viii. 799. (Gunn, 777.)

Has. Abundant in many parts of the Island, descending to the level of the sea at Circular Head and
Georgetown, and ascending to 4000 feet on the mountains; it prefers a rich soil, Brown, ete. “ Pepper-
tree,” Col.— (Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

A small bush or tree, from 3 inches high on the mountains to 12 feet in more favourable situations, often
gregarious, closely resembling Telopia truncata in appearance (Gunn).—Trunk sometimes 9 inches in diameter;
branches often three together, or obscurely whorled. Bark red in young branches. eaves 1-3 inches long, very
coriaceous, shortly petioled, lanceolate, elliptical-ovate, or linear-obovate, or obovate-oblong, extremely variable in
texture, shape, and appearance, alternate or whorled, erect and appressed, or spreading, blunt, quite entire; nerves
parallel to the midrib : alpine specimens have obovate leaves, glaucous below. Stipules none. Flowers inconspicuous,
in small terminal corymbs, sheathed when in bud in hard coriaceous scales, pedicelled ; pedicels slender, } inch
long; flower globose, greenish, 2 inch in diameter. Fruit of one carpel, black when ripe, rather fleshy, about as
large as the flower. Seeds about 6-8, obliquely obovate, or kidney-shaped, compressed ; ¢es¢a black, brittle, shining,
smooth; endopleura coarsely reticulated and rugose, with a thickened, partially free raphe; albumen cylindrical,
curved, of loose angular grains. Embryo very minute indeed, globular or very broadly clavate, ed.

The wood of this plant presents a beautiful microscopic object, each individual fibre, or rather tube, being
marked with a series of orbicular discs, each of which has an inner concentric circle. In this peculiarity Zasmannia
closely resembles many Conifere.

Nar. On». III. MONIMIACEJE.

This is a small and very curious group, of which there are two well-marked Suborders (considered by
many as Orders) ; all are natives of the Southern Hemisphere, and the genera are chiefly insular, one only
(Citrosma) having many continental American species. Of the Suborder Monimiea, there is one Australian
and New Zealand genus (Hedycarya) not hitherto found in Tasmania. The smaller Suborder Atherosper-
mec is much more limited: it contains three genera, which might be advantageously united under A/Aero-
sperma: one of these is a New South Wales species, Doryphora Sassafras; another, a South-eastern
Australian and Tasmanian one, Atherosperma moschata ; and the third has representatives both in Chili and
New Zealand (Laurelia). The affinities of Monimiacez are with Magnoliacee and Anonacee, through
Myristicee ; for though they resemble Laurinee in their anthers dehiscing by valves, they are not other-
wise nearly related to that Order. All the Atherospermee are fragrant.

Gen. I. ATHEROSPERMA, Lad.

Flores dioici. Perianthii tubus hemisphericus, limbus 6-8-fidus. Stamina 6-20, perianthii tubo
inserta, squamulis alternantibus totidem v. nullis; filamentis basi nudis v. biglandulosis; anéheris valvis
ascendentibus dehiscentibus. Ovaria 5-20, unilocularia; ovu/o 1, erecto. Stylus lateralis v. subtermi-
nalis, demum plumosus, stigmate simplici nudo. Achenia perianthii tubo hemisphzerico v. urceolato inclusa.
Semen erectum ; testa membranacea, albumine carnoso. mébryo basilaris, radicula brevi hilo versa, coty-
ledonibus divaricatis.—Arbores Australasice, Tasmanicze, Nova-Zelandice e£ Chilenses, aromatice. Folia
opposita, serrata, exstipulata. Inflorescentia axillaris, cymosa, v. flores solifarii.—Pavonia, Ruiz. Dory-
phora, Endl. Laurelia, Juss. Thiga, Molina.

12 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Dilleniacee.

The genus Atherosperma, as thus modified, contains four species, each peculiar to the locality it inhabits.
They may be divided into sections, corresponding to the three genera already instituted ; but these appear to me to
eonstitute only one genus, and that an exceedingly natural one. Brown, in Flinders' Voyage, ii. 553, mentions
that there are two Australian Atherosperme, and does not allude to the Monimiaceous genus (Hedycarya) found
in the colony of Port Jackson. The perianth of Monimiacee has been described as an involucre, but analogy
with Atherosperma would seem to be quite opposed to this view. Brown however proposed to separate Athero-
sperme@ as a distinct natural family, characterized chiefly by the flowers being provided with a perianth, by the
anthers, the texture of the albumen, and the relative size of the embryo. Dr. Thomson and I have however shown
(Flora Indica, i. 164) that the structure of an Indian plant of this family renders this view untenable, that both
are members of one Order, and that the involucre of Monimiacee is a true perianth. (Name from aßnp, an awn,
and oreppa, a seed.)

1. Atherosperma moschata (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 74. t. 224); ramulis foliis subtus perianthiis-
que extus sericeis, foliis lanceolatis grosse serratis subtus glaucis junioribus integerrimis, perianthii tubo
fructifero hemispherico, staminibus 2-seriatis 15-20 basi squamulis plurimis immixtis, antheris brevibus
obtusis. (Gunn, 531.)

Has. Common in beech forests throughout the Island, elev. 1-3000 feet, Labillardiêre, ete.—(Fl. Aug.
Sept.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

An erect tree, 100—150 feet high, with bright evergreen foliage, straight taper trunk, conical head, and whorled
spreading branches. Branchlets terete, pubescent or tomentose. Leaves on short petioles, 2-4 inches long, lanceo-
late, acuminate, coarsely serrate or entire, downy and glaucous beneath. Flowers enclosed in two opposite concave
villous bracts, solitary, on short villous curved axillary pedicels, unisexual.— Wales with a short tube to the perianth,
and limb 1 inch across, of eight spreading submembranous blunt segments in two series; the outer broad, rounded,
silky at the back; the inner narrower, ovate-lanceolate. Stamens 15-20, with many scales (imperfect stamens)
at the base of the filaments. Anthers short, blunt, with recurved valves.— Female flowers more densely villous and
silky, with similar pedicels and opposite concave bracts. Perianth with a larger tube, and broader, shorter, more
coriaceous segments than the male, which soon fall away and leave a truncate limb, crowned with many teeth in two
rows, which are imperfect stamens. Fruit consisting of many achenia enclosed in the hemispherical villous tube of
the perianth, which is of the size of a pea; the plumose styles exserted. Achenia small, membranous ; silky hairs
on the style simple, transparent; s¢igma a lateral flat surface on the needle-shaped glabrous apex of the style. Seed
filling the cavity of the achenium and adherent to its walls; testa very delicate. Albumen copious, fleshy, oily,
of large separable granules, aromatic. Embryo minute, at the base of the seed, immersed in the albumen, erect ;
radicle cylindrical, blunt. Cotyledons compressed, short, slightly diverging —The whole plant is very fragrant,
and the bark has been used for tea. It yields an essential oil like that of the Laurel, called Sassafras. The
New Holland Sassafras is the allied Doryphora Sassafras of Endlicher.

Nar. Orv. IV. DILLENIACEA, DC.

Australia is, in respect of number of species, the head-quarters of this Natural Order, which is essen-
tially a tropical one in every other respect: there are no species whatever in the temperate climates of the
Northern Hemisphere, nor in any southern one but Australia and Tasmania; whilst their total absence in
extratropical South America, New Zealand, and South Africa, renders their abundance in Tasmania on
of the most singular facts in its botany and in the distribution of plants generally. It is to be Sek
however, oen there are nine species in the Colony, none are alpine, and few ascend to the subalpine

undance, habit, aud me of yellow blossoms recall the Cisti and Potentilie of Europe,

Dilleniacee. ] FLORA OF TASMANIA, 13

Gunn remarks that the neighbourhood of the sea is the principal region of Didleniacee in Tasmania, all the
species being found within a few miles of Georgetown. They usually grow in light sandy soil, and vary
much. About ninety Australian species are known, the greater number of which are found in the south-
western parts; few or none of these afe common to the south-eastern side; there are also a few tropical
species.

Gen. I. HIBBERTIA, Andr.

Sepala 5, persistentia. Petala 5. Stamina indefinita, libera v. in phalanges approximata. Ovaria
sepius 2-5, unilocularia, ovulis e sutura ventrali ascendentibus. ` Sie terminales, divaricati. Capsule
membranacee, intus longitudinaliter dehiscentes, 1-polysperme. Semina arillata.—Suffrutices ramosi, sub-
erecti, procumbentes v. rarius scandentes ; foliis alternis, coriaceis ; floribus sepe fetidis, terminalibus, pe-
dunculatis v. sessilibus.

Procumbent or erect, often rigid, small heath-like shrubs, sometimes however scandent; all are confined to
Australia.— Leaves alternate, coriaceous. Flowers often fetid, terminal, solitary, peduncled or sessile. Sepals five:
persistent. Petals five, yellow. Stamens numerous, free, or united at the base into several bundles. Ovaries
generally 2-5, with diverging styles. Fruit of two or more membranous carpels, that dehisce down the ventral
suture, Seeds rounded, attached to the ventral suture, ascending, arillate. Zesta often shining. mébryo (in a
Swan River species) very minute, globose, unequally two-lobed. De Candolle describes the seeds as exarillate,
and Endlicher as having a generally obsolete arillus; that organ is however always present in the Tasmanian species.
(Named in honour of Dr. Hibbert.)

1. Hibbertia procumbens (DC. Syst. i. 427); glabra v. sericeo-pilosa, caulibus procumbentibus
foliosis, foliis linearibus lineari-obovatisve obtusis acutisve crassiusculis aveniis, floribus amplis terminalibus
sessilibus, sepalis late ovato-rotundatis mucronatis, petalis obovato-rotundatis, staminibus sub-20 in pha-
langes 4 obscure approximatis, filamentis gracilibus, antheris brevibus, ovariis 4—5 glabris, ovulis sub-4-6,
seminibus 1-5, testa pallide brunnea.—DC. Prodr. i. 74; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 246. Dillenia procum-
bens, Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. ii. 16. 4. 156. H. angustifolia, Salisb. Par. Lond. n. 13. H. obtusifolia, DC. l. c.
(Gunn, 638.)

Has. Abundant in open heathy places, Brown, Lawrence, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

A small, spreading, depressed shrub, with slender, prostrate, leafy twigs, bright green foliage, and large golden
flowers.—Root stout, woody. Branches prostrate, rarely ascending or erect, 2-12 inches long, much divided, tufted,
covered with thin red bark, glabrous or pubescent towards the tips. Leaves usually spreading, linear, slightly
expanded towards the sharp or blunt tips, 2-1 inch long, but sometimes (H. obtusifolia, DC.) much smaller, obovate
and erect, always nerveless, flat, and opaque, glabrous or covered with scattered silky hairs. Flowers 1 inch in diameter,
fetid in warm weather. Sepals imbricate in bud, coriaceous, broad, mucronate. Petals one-third longer than the
calyx. Stamens disposed in four bundles of unequal numbers. Anthers short, subclavate, opening by lateral slits.
Ovaries 4-5, quite glabrous, with long styles. Ovules 4—6, inserted in two rows near the base of the cavity.
Seeds 2-5, globose. Testa pale brown, smooth, brittle, shining; endopleura transparent, firmly adhering to the
albumen, which is densely fleshy and oily. Zmbryo not found. Arillus white, one-fourth the length of the seed,
split into subulate lacinie.—Mr. Gunn remarks that a hairy form sprang up at Rocky Cape after the vegetation
had been burned off the ground. `

9. Hibbertia fasciculata (Br. in DC. Syst i. 428) ; glabra v. sericeo-pilosa, ramis ramulisgue vir-
gatis ultimis brevissimis, foliis fasciculatis planis lineari-acicularibus subacutis, floribus ramulos brevissimos
laterales terminantibus amplis, staminibus sub-12 in fasciculos 3—4 dispositis, ovariis 3-4 2-ovulatis.— DC.
Prodr. i. 74. H. virgata, Hook. Ic. Pl. 267, Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 403. "H camphorosma, Sieb. 146.
(Gunn, 465.) |

‘Toh. L E

14 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Dilleniacee.

Var. 9. prostrata ; ramis brevibus prostratis, foliis brevioribus.—H. prostrata, Hook. Journ. Bot. i.
246, ii. 413. (Gunn, 642.)

Var. y. glabrata ; prostrata, foliis parvis glabris, ramulis brevissimis. (Gunn, 1023.)

Has. Circular Head, in sandy soil, Gunn. Var. 8. Abundant throughout the Colony ; ascending to
2-3000 feet, Lawrence, Gunn, ete. Var. y. Lake St. Clair, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

An erect shrub, from 6—18 inches high, fasciculately branched.— Branches erect, very leafy, slender; all parts
perfectly glabrous, or more or less covered with long white silky hairs. — Leaves in tufts, very narrow, 4—l inch
long, spreading, a little curved, thick, margins not revolute, grooved down the middle. Flowers large, $ inch in
diameter. Sepals elliptical-ovate, mucronate. Petals obcordate. Stamens about twelve, united in bundles alternating
with the carpels, of three, four, and five in each bundle respectively. Ovaries three, glabrous. Ovules two. Fruit
not seen.

This entirely agrees with De Candolle’s character of H. fasciculata, Br., and with Mr. Brown’s specimens in
the British Museum, and appears the same as Sieber’s H. camphorosma, which has rather smaller flowers, but the
same leaves and number of parts. Lehmann (Plant. Preiss. ii. 236) mentions this as a native of York (Western
Australia) ; I do not however find it amongst Drummond’s plants, but there is an allied species, with revolute margins
to the leaves, from that country. The var. prostrata is the common Tasmanian form: it was erroneously cha-
racterized originally as having a solitary carpel; it varies from glabrous to silky. I have gathered exactly inter-
mediate forms on the sandy flats opposite Hobarton.

3. Hibbertia virgata (Br. in DC. Syst. i. 418); glabra, erecta, stricta, ramis tenuibus virgatis
ultimis puberulis, foliis in ramulis lateralibus brevissimis sparsis fasciculatis alternisve anguste linearibus
sensim dilatatis obtusis planis sulcatis, floribus ramis subsessilibus axillisve foliorum sessilibus, bracteis ci-
liatis ovato-rotundatis acuminatis, sepalis obovato-oblongis retusis acutis mucronatisve, petalis obcordatis,
staminibus sub-10 in phalanges 3 obscure approximatis, ovariis 8 glaberrimis, ovulis 2.—DC. Prodr. i. T4.
(Gunn, 1940.) .

Haz. On the road from Georgetown to Currie's River, in sandy soil, Gunn.— (Fl. Oct.)

DisrgrB. South-eastern Australia.

An erect, twiggy, sparingly leafy shrub, a span high.— Branches very slender, slightly downy at the tips.
Leaves alternate, or fascicled on abbreviated lateral branchlets, strict, 3-1 inch long, narrow and slender, grooved
above; margins not recurved, blunt. Flowers axillary, or sessile on very short leafy lateral branchlets, similar to
those of H. fasciculata, but stamens fewer, about ten, approximated in three (not two, as De Candolle says) bundles.
— This is allied to some Sydney and West Australian species, but is quite distinct, and most likely confined to South-
eastern Australia and the opposite shores of Tasmania, for De Candolle's locality of Port Jackson is probably erro-
neous; Brown's specimens in the British Museum are marked as coming from the south coast of New Holland.

4. Hibbertia ericeefolia (Hook. fil.) ; glabra, prostrata, humifusa, ramulis gracilibus ascendentibus

ciliatis are foliis (parvis) sparsis acicularibus coriaceis rigidis in petiolum brevem angustatis obtusis

revolutis levibus v. sparse minute tuberculatis superne enerviis costa inferne valida, floribus ter-

ninalibus sessilibus, braeteis parvis subulatis ciliatis, sepalis oblongo-obovatis obtusis acutis v. mucronatis

glabris, petalis obeordatis, staminibus 10 in phalanges € 3 obscure Spproxumatus, carpellis 3 villosis 4-ovulatis.
(Gwm, 1022) (Tan. IL) z

e ^o iser on the "s ionuniibu, Asbestos. Hills; also at `

procumbens, but with smaller, more rigid and heath-like' joda b nov different ovaries.
rarely erect branches ; the latter slender, pubescent or ciliated at the tips, brown. Leaves

Dilleniacea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 15

t inch long, very narrow, quite linear, blunt, convex above, deeply grooved below from the recurved margins and
strong midrib; surface quite smooth, or with a few scattered raised points. Flowers terminal, }—} inch diameter.
Bracts very small. Sepals coriaceous. Stamens ten. Anthers with the connective traversed by six canals, full of
large, long, free, hyaline cells, each containing a small bundle of raphides. Ovaries three, very villous. Opules four.
Seeds two or three, obovate or obpyriform; testa in immature seeds brittle, pale brown. Arillus irregularly cup-
shaped, not torn.—The structure of the connective of the anther in this (and probably other species of the genus)
is very curious. In the habit, small bracts, few stamens, small foliage, and occasionally scabrid scattered points
on its surface, this plant closely approaches Pleurandra riparia, Br. It is also very closely allied to JT. pedunculata,
Br., of Sydney, but the flowers are sessile. H. ericefolia, Br. MSS. in Mus. Brit., appears to be the same as 77. fas-
ciculata.—Puate III. Fig. 1 and 2, leaves; 8, back, and 4, front view of flower; 5, stamens; 6, transverse sec-
tion of anther, showing the canals in the connective; 7, cells with raphides; 8, pollen; 9, ovaria; 10 and 11, sec-
tions of carpels; 12, an ovule; 13 and 14, seeds :—all magnified.

Nore. Hibbertia dentata, a large-leaved Port Jackson species, is stated (DC. Syst. i. 427) to be a native of
D'Entrecasteaux Channel, —no doubt through some mistake.

Gen. II. PLEURANDRA, Lad.

Omnia Zibertie, sed staminibus unilateralibus.

This genus is not sufficiently distinct from Hiddertia (as at present constituted) to render its adoption anything
but a matter of convenience. The distribution of the stamens of Z/ibéertia into bundles is very irregular: one bundle
is sometimes reduced to a single stamen only, whence the corresponding side of the flower is almost deprived of sta-
mens, and from this modification the transition to Plenrandra is evident. De Candolle's sections of the genus are
neither natural nor tenable on other grounds, and it is probable that the number of ovules affords the best primary
sections. The stamens are either free or united into a bundle by the bases of their filaments in the same species, and
even variety; and the tribe Alyssoidee, characterized by the stellate pubescence, appears to be rendered nugatory by P.
ovata, which has sometimes only simple and at other times stellate hairs; whence I suspect that different states of it
are described under different names in the sections Alyssoidee and Hibbertiane. The connective of the anthers presents
the same curious canals, charged with very long fusiform cells, that Zibbertia ericafolia does; the arillus is, as in ;
that plant, formed from the micropyle, and the embryo, which is extremely minute, is enclosed in a coarsely granular
albumen. (Named from zAevpa, a side, and app, in allusion to the unilateral stamens.)

l. Pleurandra acicularis (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 6. t. 144) ; suffruticulus rigidus glaberrimus, ramis
depressis erectisve, ramulis sulcatis gracilibus, foliis sparsis lineari-subulatis aristatis pungentibus enerviis
ob marginem arctissime revolutum dorso 2-sulcatis petiolo brevissimo callo ramuli ciliato inserto rarissime
sparse scaberulis setulosisve, pedunculis l-floris axillaribus arcuatis foliis longioribus, sepalis oblongis
acutis mucronatisve glabris puberulisve, staminibus 5-8, ovariis 1-2 EE 2-ovulatis. —JDc. Pa i.

Prodr. i. 173; Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. i. 402. "ec? BD i

A small, rigid, wiry, Gytdodoie plant, with. - du uisus. o yndi gnarled stem, and
slender, twiggy, grooved branches, 2-10 inches high, and often depressed.— Leares small, scattered, spreading,
harsh, pungent, almost sessile, on a little ciliated protuberance of the branch; quite smooth, or with a few scat-
tered tubercles on the upper convex surface; under surface marked with two parallel furrows, indicating the mar-
gins to be revolute and appressed. Flowers on slender, curved peduncles, 4 inch long (much shorter in specimens
from South-eastern Australia), yellow, $ inch diameter. Sepals contracted and swollen at the very base. Petals
obcordate. Ovaries one or two, very small, with long styles. Seeds (in Australian specimens) two, with a brown
testa and deeply-lobed membranous aril.

16 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Dilleniacee.

9. Pleurandra sericea (Dr. in DC. Syst. i. 416) ; suffrutex erectus sericeo-villosus, ramis hirsutis,
foliis sparsis confertisve lineari-oblongis obtusis marginibus interdum revolutis, costa inferne valida, floribus
sessilibus, sepalis oblongis villosis marginibus scariosis, petalis profunde bifidis, staminibus 8, ovariis 2 dense
appresse tomentosis 4-ovulatis.— DC. Prodr. i. 72. P. densiflora, Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 245. P. cinerea,
Br. in DC. l.c. (Gunn, 636.)

Has. Common on sandy land, on the coast only, throughout the Island. Port Dalrymple, Col. Pat-
terson, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Yl. Oct. Nov.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

A very distinct species, well marked by the long silky hairs on the foliage and sepals, and dense villous to-
mentum of the branches.—Plants rigid, erect, stout, 4—20 inches high. Branches erect, lower parts clothed with
stellate pubescence, upper with long, silky, often compound, hairs. Leaves linear-oblong, 4—2 inch long, 1-4. lines
broad, blunt, generally narrow, with the margins revolute to the midrib, at times broad, with the back of the leaf
exposed, and a stout broad midrib; under surface, except the midrib, covered-with dense appressed tomentum,
upper punctate at the base of the long hairs. Flowers large, $ inch broad, conspicuous, sessile amongst the leaves.
Petals lobed to one-third the way down. Stamens about eight. Carpels two (one, according to DC.), densely covered
with appressed down. Ovules four. Seeds two, with a deep brown testa and small-lobed aril.— Brown's P. cinerea
appears to be a state of this, according to specimens in the British Museum.

3. Pleurandra ovata (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 5. t. 143); erecta v. decumbens, ramis ramulisque
sparse pilosis pubescentibusque, foliis obovatis v. obovato-oblongis obtusis marginibus recurvis superne pilis
rigidis asperis glabratisve subtus pube stellata v. simplici asperis glaberrimisve, pedicellis folio sequilongis
longioribusve, sepalis late oblongis acutis dorso pubescentibus v. asperulis rarius glabratis pilosisve, petalis
late obcordatis, staminibus sub-10, ovariis dense tomentosis 4-ovulatis.—DC. Syst. i. 418, Prodr. i. 72;
Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 246.

Var. a. prostrata; caulibus diffusis gracilibus, foliis sparsis superne glabratis albo-punctatis parce
setulosis subtus remote asperulis.—P. ovata, Lab. 7. e. (Gunn, 183.)

Var. ß. scabra; caulibus erectis suberectisve fastigiatis robustioribus, foliis superne sparse setosis
subtus setulis simplicibus v. stellatis sparsis scaberulis.—P. ovata, var., Lab. l. e. P. scabra, Br. in DC.
Syst. i. 419. P. astrotricha, Sieb. Plant. Ersice. n. 149 ; Spreng. Syst. iv. 191; I Journ. Bot. ii. 402.
(Gunn, 893.)

Has. Var. a. Abundant in sandy soil on the coasts in various places; Huon River; Recherche Bay ;
Asbestos Hills, etc., Lawrence, Gunn; Port Arthur, Backhouse. Var. 8. Flinders’ Island and Westhead,
Tamar River, Gwnn.—(Fl. Oct. to Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrgrs. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

Apparently an extremely variable plant, whose forms I have felt repeatedly inclined to separate into two
species : one, the slender, prostrate, or subscandent twiggy plant, of the southern parts of the Island ; the other, the
stout erect shrub from Flinders' Island and the Tamar River. I however find no difference whatever in the flowers
and fruit of all these varieties; the leaves vary similarly in each in form, size, and amount of scabridity and of
stellate hairs on both surfaces; and amongst Australian specimens there appear to be still other states that do
not accord in habit with any of the Tasmanian ones. This species breaks down the principal character upon
which De Candolle founds his divisions Alyssoidee and Hibbertiane. Sieber’s P. parviflora (from Sydney?) seems
the same as this, and differs from Brown's species in the leaves not being tomentose below. The P. scabra (Br.
in DO.) does not seem to differ from ovata except in the subglabrous calyx, and leaves subcanescent below ; for I
find the calyx to vary much in its hairiness, the leaves (as mentioned above) im the amount of clothing below,
whilst the third character, founded on the supposed pilose ovaries, appears to me to be a misconception, all the
specimens having lensely-villous ovaries, which is possibly what Labillardiàre meant by the term pilose.

Dilleniacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 17

Stems 1—3 feet long or high ; prostrate, slender and twiggy, with distant leaves, in var. a; erect, stout, and leafy,
in 8; bark red, more or less pubescent, or with a few long hairs. Leaves i-$ inch long, obovate or linear-obovate
and spathulate, rarely linear-oblong or broadly oblong, blunt, contracted into a very short petiole; upper surface
covered with more or less copious white tubercles of various sizes, from which white sete spring; margins strongly
revolute, seldom reaching the midrib below; under surface studded with innumerable orbicular stomata, giving a
whitish or glaucous hue to the broader leaves, also more or less covered with scattered, simple or stellate, very short
setulae ; midrib pilose. Peduncles slender, pubescent, as long as the leaves. Sepals pubescent, and more or less
pilose. Flowers 1-2 inch in diameter. Petals broadly obcordate, two-lobed, with a deep sinus. Stamens ten,
often monadelphous at the base. Carpels two, very villous; ovules four in each. Seed half-enveloped in a large
cup-shaped membranous aril.

4. Pleurandra riparia (Br. in DC. Syst. i. 419) ; erecta, decumbens v. prostrata, ramis ascenden-
tibus erectisve gracilibus pubescentibus strigilloso-pilosis rarius glabratis, foliis sparsis linearibus obtusis
levibus scaberulisve marginibus ad costam revolutis, floribus terminalibus sessilibus v. breve pedunculatis,
sepalis oblongis acuminatis glabris pubescentibus pilosisve, petalis late obcordatis, staminibus 2-8 filamentis
liberis v. basi monadelphis, carpellis tomentosis 4-ovulatis —DC. Prodr. i. 72 ; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 245.

Var. a; caule basi decumbente v. erecto, foliis }-pollicaribus levibus v. parce scaberulis, ramulis gla-
brioribus. (Gunn, 182.)

Var. 8; caule decumbente, ramis ascendentibus, foliis 1-i-pollicaribus setuloso-scaberulis, ramulis pu-
bescentibus. (Gunn, 639.)

Var. ry. stricta ; stricta, erecta, fastigiatim ramosa, foliis 1—3-pollicaribus superne ramulisque scabridis
cano-scaberulisve subtus glabrioribus.—P. stricta, Br. in DC. Syst. i. 422; Prodr. i. 73.

Var. 8. microphylla ; foliis parvulis }-1-pollicaribus glabrioribus. (Gunn, 22.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island. Var. a. In grassy and heathy places. Var. 8. In sterile and
rocky places. Var. y. Spring Bay, and sea-coast at Currie's River, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

An extremely abundant and variable plant, which I have in vain endeavoured to divide into forms distinguish-
able by any constant characters. I believe it to be also very common in Australia, and probably described under
several names. The monadelphous filaments are certainly no character, all the forms having all, or some of them,
more or less combined at the base, or quite free; and De Candolle's section Candolleane, founded on this character
(and which was hence made to include the var. stricta), falls to the ground. The variations of the foliage of this
species recall those of Leucopogon ericoides. Lindley’s P. incana, from the sterile interior of South-eastern Aus-
tralia, collected by Major Mitchell, appears to be a very hoary state which is also found at Port Phillip (F. Müller),
and marked as a variety of P. stricta. Mr. Gunn warns me, that if I can find no botanical characters to distinguish
the different states of this plant which he sends, I may consider them the same, for that it is one of the most

pd od anie. | Stamens usually seven. Ovaries two, as in P. ovata.

5. Pleurandra hirsuta (Hook. — — Mag. i. 273) ; fruticulus ramosissimus, sericeo-pilosus,
ramulis gracillimis decumb picib tibus ultimis villosis, foliis sparsis parvis anguste lineari-

v. elliptico-oblongis acutis E'n e ad costam) recurvis superne pilis laxis breviusculis mollibus
(subtus dense) albo-tomentosis, floribus ramulis terminalibus v. brevibus lateralibus sessilibus, sepalis dense
sericeo-tomentosis lineari-oblongis acutis, petalis obcordatis, staminibus 5-7 filamentis liberis, carpellis 2
dense tomentosis intus stellatim tomentosis 4-ovulatis. (Gunn, 445.)

VOL. I. F

18 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Crucifere.

Has. Georgetown and Hobarton, always prostrate, amongst stones in a basaltic soil, Backhouse, Gunn,
ete.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

A remarkably distinct little species, forming small, depressed, wiry, rigid, hoary tufts. Stem very woody at
the base, with much divided, decumbent, slender, pubescent branches, and tomentose or villous branchlets. Leaves
4 inch long, narrow-linear or elliptical-oblong, acute, convex above, with generally a central groove, and covered
with soft, short hairs, very densely tomentose below, with appressed wool. Flowers small, 4-3 inch broad, sessile.
Sepals linear-oblong, acute, densely pubescent and hairy, coriaceous. Petals obcordate, but not deeply or broadly
notched. Stamens few; filaments quite free. Carpels two, densely tomentose and villous on the surface; walls of
their cavity white with dense stellate pubescence. Ovules four in each carpel. Seeds with a pale brown testa and
small aril.— This is easily distinguished by its small size, hairiness, and leaves, whose margins are not revolute as
far as the midrib.

Nat. Oz». V. CRUCIFER.

The Crucifere of Tasmania and Australia (of which about forty species are known) are more Euro-
pean in character than those of South Africa; all the genera, except Stenopetalum, are more typical of the
northern hemisphere than of the southern; and none of them present any marked deviation from the
Order in habit or characters. The Tasmanian species are much more numerous than those of New Zealand,
and of the natives of the latter country three are also common to Tasmania. Most of the species abound
in an essential oil, and have eminently antiscorbutic properties; so many become succulent pot-herbs by
culture, that experiments should be instituted to this effect with the Tasmanian species.

Gen. I. CARDAMINE, Z.

Sepala 4, erecta v. subpatentia, basi wqualia. Petala 4, lamina dilatata patente. Stamina 6, eden-
tula. Stigma capitatum. Siliqua bivalvis, linearis, compressa ; valvis enervibus v. venis tenuibus; septo
tenui. Semina plurima, pendula, funiculis gracilibus; cotyledonibus accumbentibus.

Chiefly a European and temperate North American genus, also found in both Arctic and Antarctic regions.—
Slender or rarely robust, generally glabrous herbs, usually with divided leaves, that taste strongly of cress, and
white or pink flowers, in terminal racemes. Sepals four, usually erect, rarely spreading. Petals with a narrow erect
claw and spreading limb. Stamens six; filaments without teeth or notches. Pod compressed, two-valved, narrow
linear, with elastic valves and a blunt style. Seeds with slender funicles. (Name from kapdıa, the heart, and apaw,
to fortify ; in allusion to its stimulating properties.)

1. Cardamine radicata (Hook. fil. Ic. Pl. t. 882) ; glaberrima, robusta, foliosa, radice crassa multi-
cipite, foliis radicalibus plurimis obovato-spathulatis obtusis grosse lobato-serratis caulinis subsessilibus,
caulibus floriferis erectis brevibus fructiferis elongatis, floribus parvis albis, sepalis lineari-oblongis obtusis,
petalis spathulatis, siliquis strictis erectis anguste elliptico-lanceolatis stylo breviusculo terminatis, valvis
subenerviis planis, seminibus obovatis compressis impunctatis. (Gunn, 2027.)

Has. Summit of Mount Olympus, in crevices of basaltic columns, elev. 5000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

" Mr. Gunn says of this curious plant, that a number of procumbent brittle branches (rhizomes) spring from

e root, and bear no leaves except at their extremities. —Rhizomes often as thick as the finger, 6-8 inches long.

Leaves very numerous, spreading on the rocks, 2-4 inches long, spathulate, narrowed into petioles, coarsely toothed.

| fems 2— inches high, very leafy. Flowers numerous, small, white. Pods $ inch ange narrowed at both
ends, with a short style; valves flat; seeds compressed, not dotted.

2. Cardamine stylosa (DC. Syst. ii. 248); elta (2-

`

s), Dhim, ramosa, foliis sagit-

Crucifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 19

tato-amplexicaulibus lineari-spathulatis (3-5 unc.) oblongisve integerrimis v. irregulariter dentatis, racemis
elongatis, floribus parvis, siliquis 1-1} unc. longis robustis pedicellatis horizontalibus, stylo 1-4 unc. longo,
valvis concavis obscure 3-nerviis, seminibus oblongo-obovatis turgidis grosse impresso-punctatis fusco-brun-
neis.—JDC. Prodr. i. 149. Arabis gigantea, Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 259, Journ. Bot. ii. 405. (Gunn, 778.)
Has. Northern and eastern coasts, near the sea; Circular Head, amongst bushes, in rich soil, and St.
Mary's Pass, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.)
DisrnrB. South-eastern Australia.

Very easily recognized by its great size, branched habit, the nearly entire leaves, with sagittate or semiamplexi-
caul bases; small flowers, long fruiting raceme, with horizontal robust pods, and large dark brown turgid seeds,
with deeply impressed testa.

3. Cardamine dictyosperma (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 246) ; elata, 2-3-pedalis, ramosa, glaberrima,
foliis petiolatis integris lobatis v. pinnatisectis swpius sinuato-dentatis, petiolis interdum decurrentibus, ra-
cemis multifloris, floribus majusculis, siliquis erecto-patentibus (1-14 unc. longis), stylo gracili (4-4 unc.
longo), valvis convexis, seminibus oblongis atris profunde punctatis.

Var. a; floribus majoribus 4-3 unc. latis, foliis subintegris sinuato-dentatis. (Gunn, 401.)

Var. 8; floribus ut in a, foliis pinnatifidis lobis sinuato-dentatis.—C. nivea, Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag.
i. 273. (Gunn, 401? ef 80.)

Var. y; floribus minoribus 2 unc. latis.

Has. Abundant in damp ravines, and by waysides throughout the Island, Gunn, efc.—(Fl. Nov. to
Feb.) (v. v.)

Distr. ER Australia.

A handsome species, with the seeds of C. stylosa, but erect pods.—Stems 1-3 feet high, much branched.
Leaves on long petioles, spathulate, or obovate, or lanceolate-oblong, entire, toothed, sinuate, runcinate, or pinnatifid,
with toothed lobes. Flowers generally large and milk-white, } inch across, sometimes much smaller. Pods as in
C. stylosa, but more slender, and nearly erect, with spreading pedicels.

4. Cardamine pratensis (L.); erecta, glaberrima (6-unc. v. pedalis), foliis radicalibus pinnati-
sectis lobis sessilibus v. petiolulatis ovatis oblongis rotundatis cordatisve, caulinis superioribus in lobos an-
guste lineares fissis pinnatisectisve, floribus amplis lilacinis albisve, siliquis strictis erectis in stylum subu-
latum angustatis, valvis planis.

Var. a. lilacina ; floribus majoribus lilacinis, caule subgracili ramoso erecto.—C. lilacina, Hook. Comp.
Bot. Mag. i. 273 in note. (Gunn, 119.)

Var. B. flaccida ; floribus minoribus 4-4 unc. diametr., foliorum pinnulis paucioribus, caule sæpe flac-
cido decumbente.

(C Var. y. tenuifolia ; caule gracili flaccido, foliis dibin pinnatisectis segmentis anguste linearibus,

amplis albis.—C. tenuifolia, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 247. (Gunn, 447.) —

Var. 8. stricta ; caule stricto, foliis ut in var. a, floribus minoribus 2 unc. latis.

Has. Common in marshy and wet places throughout the Island.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DISTRIB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia (Swan River?); temperate and Arctic Europe
and America.

A very variable plant, as Mr. Gunn truly remarks; intermediate in size, and very much in charaeters, between
C. dictyosperma and C. hirsuta. I can find no characters, even of habit and appearance, to distinguish it from the
C. pratensis of Europe, except the occasionally longer style, a very variable character both in this plant and in its.
congeners. The larger size and much larger flowers chiefly distinguish it from the following, together with the

20 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Crucifere.

linear lobes of the upper cauline leaves; the latter character is shared by the radical leaves of the var. tenuifolia.
Even the different Tasmanian varieties may all be found amongst our European and Arctic forms.

9. Cardamine hirsuta (L.); minor, glabra v. puberula, foliis radicalibus pinnatisectis segmentis
petiolulatis integris lobatisve rotundatis cordatis oblongisve, floribus parvis, siliquis acutiusculis obtusisve.

Var. a; erecta v. decumbens, foliolis petiolulatis subrotundis mucronatis, floribus parvis, siliquis erectis
obtusis.—Z7. Ant. ii. 232; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 13. (Gunn, 119, 180.)

Var. B. heterophylla ; glabra, foliis radicalibus integris cordatis ceteris pinnatisectis segmentis ovato-
cordatis terminali maximo, siliquis gracillimis obtusis, stigmate sessili, floribus majusculis sepe purpureis,
petalis lineari-spathulatis.—C. heterophylla, Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 273, Ic. Pl. t. 58, Bot. Journ. ii. 404.
(Gunn, 446, 780.)

Var. o. intermedia ; caule debili subradicante, foliis subradicalibus longe petiolatis pinnatisectis seg-
mentis petiolulatis oblongis, floribus mediocribus albis, petalis obovato-spathulatis, siliquis gracilibus in sty-
lum attenuatis.—C. intermedia, Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 258, Bot. Journ. i. 404. (Gunn, 446?)

Var. ô. debilis ; caulibus radicantibus gracilibus decumbentibus flaccidis, siliquis gracilibus le. al
bosis apice attenuatis, floribus minimis.—C. debilis, Forst. Prodr.

Var. e. glacialis ; caulibus brevibus foliisque subcarnosis, floribus majusculis albis, siliquis latiusculis
obtusis, stigmate sessili.—OC. glacialis, DC. Syst. ii. 264, Prodr. i. 153. (Gunn, 781, 1024.)

Has. Throughout the Island, abundant in many localities, from the sea-shore to 4000 feet elevation.
— (Fl. at all seasons.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern and Western Australia, New Zealand, Antarctic Islands; abundant throughout
Europe, North America, in the hilly regions of the tropics, and in the Pacific Islands.

'There are no limits to the variations of this protean plant; I have studied it in a thousand forms, from all
parts of the globe, and vainly endeavoured to distinguish species or varieties that could be defined with tolerable
precision. As with the case of all plants that are found in many climates, it displays extraordinary powers of
varying in each ; and when the wide differences between the climates of England and Tasmania are considered,
the wonder is, not that different forms of the same species should inhabit both countries, but that exactly the
same forms should oceur in cach. 'The most remarkable and only tangible differences amongst the Tasmanian
specimens are the comparative breadth of the pod and length of the style; for those of habit, sizes of the flowers,
form and cutting of the leaves, and number of the leaflets, ete., afford no characters at all. These differences in
the pods are so great, that I have often felt inclined to class — of the varieties with C. pratensis, especially as
coloured flowers are common amongst them ; but on the whole I think it better to leave them as they are, though
in a very unsatisfactory state, and to recommend the subject to the attention of the colonial botanist ; meanwhile
all the smaller forms of Tasmanian Cardamine may be provisionally referred to C. hirsuta. I find amongst Euro-
pean specimens of C. hirsuta, forms that are in every respect similar to the Tasmanian ones.

Gen. II. BARBAREA, Z.

Sepala 4, eegualia, suberecta. Petala unguiculata, lamina deu Stamina edentula. Siliqua
linearis, compresso-tetragona ; valvis nervosis, concavis, subcarinatis. Semina uniseriata ; Gëtt ac-
‚eumbentibus.—Herbe GE es foliis Mi pinnatifidis integrisve ; floribus de ec ee

thee he, Baar Muy four-angled,

Crucifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 21

with a short stout style. Valves strongly veined, obscurely keeled. Seeds numerous, in two rows in each cell,
(Name from a European species having been dedicated to Sf. Barbara.)

l. Barbarea australis (Hook. fil. Fl. N. Zeal. i. 14); foliis inferioribus lyrato-pinnatifidis, lobis
lateralibus obovato-oblongis terminali ovato sinuato, superioribus integris lobatis pinnatipartitisve, floribus
majusculis, siliquis erecto-patentibus linearibus compresso-tetragonis pedicello tereti elongato latioribus, stylo
brevi recto. (Gunn, 643, 643?)

Has. Moist or marshy places in the central districts, as at Marlborough, Middlesex Plains, and St.
Patrick's River, common; also found near Launceston. (Gwn».)—(Fl. Dec

Distris. New Zealand.

I have in the “New Zealand Flora’ pointed out the differences between this and its very near ally B. precoz
of Europe, which consist in the larger flower, broader pod, and more slender pedicel. Mr. Gunn found it origi-
nally in the wildest and most inaccessible parts of the Island, which, coupled with the fact of its not freguenting
inhabited places, is good evidence of its being a native, a fact which its comparatively trifling specific difference from
so common an English weed as B. precoz would otherwise have led me to doubt.—A tall, robust herb, eighteen
inches to two feet high, with a simple, or sparingly branched, erect, leafy stem. Leaves extremely variable in size
and division, the last lobe of the radical ones usually very large and sinuate, 2-3 inches long. Pods 1} inch long,
1-13 line broad, their pedicels 2 lines long.

Gen. III. NASTURTIUM, Br.

Sepala 4, patentia. Petala 4, limbo patente. Stamina edentula. Siliqua teretiuscula, abbreviata,
curvata v. declinata. Stigma subbilobum. Semina irregulariter biseriata, emarginata ; coty/edonibus ac-
cumbentibus.

Erect or decumbent herbs, generally pungent to the tongue; natives of various temperate and some tropical
parts of the world, and including the common Water Cress.— Leaves usually pinnatifid. Flowers yellow, rarely
white. Sepals spreading. Pods short, curved, inflated, with a short style; valves membranous; seeds in two rows.
Cotyledons accumbent. (Name said to be from nasus tortus, a twisted nose ; in allusion to some of the species causing
sneezing.)

l. Nasturtium terrestre (Br. in Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iv. 110) ; suberecta, glabra v. pilosa, foliis integris
pinnati-lobatisve auriculatis lobis confluentibus sinuato-dentatis, petalis flavis calycem eguantibus, siliquis
brevibus turgidis oblique oblongis pedicellis gracilibus eguilongis in stylum brevem abrupte angustatis,
seminibus plurimis.— Engl. Bot. t. 1747; FI. N. Zeal. i. 14. N. palustre, DC. Syst. ii. 191.

Var. semipinnatifidum ; foliis dentato-pinnatifidis.—N. semipinnatifidum, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 246.
(Gunn, 14.)

Has. Abundant on wet banks of St. Patrick's River, and on the Derwent above New Norfolk, where
flooded in winter, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Drese. Found in the Old World from Sweden to the Mediterranean, and in the New from the
coast of the Arctic Sea to Mexico ; also in India, extratropical South America, New Zealand, and Tasmania.
The var. semipinnatifidum is found in the neighbourhood of Buenos Ayres and-in New Zealand.

A leafy, branching herb, with generally decumbent stems 6-18 inches long. Leaves usually pinnately lobed,
sometimes entire, at others sinuate, or only toothed; lobes toothed. Petals small, yellow. Pods short, turgid,
obliquely curved.—Brown states that the European N. amphibium is a native of Australia.

Gen. IV. STENOPETALUM, Br.

Sepala 4, erecta, basi fere equalia. Petala 4, unguiculata ; lamina elongata, lineari, sepe torta. Stamina
VOL. I.

22 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Crucifere.

edentula. Silicula bivalvis, lineari-oblonga v. elliptica, septo parallele compressa, valvis concavis. Semina
biseriata, pendula, immarginata, funiculis brevibus ; cofyledonibus incumbentibus.— Herbee, foliis inearibus ;
floribus racemosis, flavis purpurascentibusve. -

Slender, erect or decumbent plants, with a few linear leaves and elongated racemes of erect or nodding flowers.
Sepals narrow, erect. Petals with a narrow limb, often twisted. Pod oblong; valves convex. Seeds in two rows,
with short funiculi and incumbent radicle.— This genus, of which about six species are known, is quite confined to
Australia, and varies greatly in habit, as also in the length of the petals, from which the generic name was derived.
The species chiefly occur in the southern and western parts of that continent, one extending into Tasmania. (Name
from erevos, narrow, and merakov, a petal.) |

l. Stenopetalum lineare (Dr. in DC. Syst. ii. 513) ; caule simplici v. ramoso erecto v. basi decum-
bente, foliis integris anguste linearibus, racemis elongatis strictis apice puberulis, floribus breviter pedicellatis
erectis, sepalis anguste linearibus, siliquis anguste lineari-oblongis erectis pedicello duplo longioribus, valvis
concavis, costa distincta.— Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 618. S. gratulatorum, Ferd. Müller? (Gunn, 1941.)

Has. South Esk River, thirty miles from Launceston, Guan.

DisrRrB. South-eastern and South-western Australia.

This appears to be Brown's 8. lineare and Müller's S. gratulatorum of Port Adelaide in Herb. Bentham, and
perhaps of Port Phillip, though the specimen of the latter in Herb. Hook. is a very much branched, robust plant, with
pubescent branches. Neither Müller's Adelaide specimens (in Herb. Bentham), nor the Tasmanian ones, are as slender
as that described by Brown. The leaves are both entire and somewhat pinnatifidly cut in the Port Phillip speci-
men, and the replum seems rather stronger than in the Tasmanian ones. As I have only one good example of Gunn's
plant, some allowance must be made for this description, all these Crucifere being excessively variable, especially
in habit, robustness, foliage, and often in comparative length of pod.—Branched from the base, a foot high; stems
slender, rigid, with a few narrow linear, entire leaves 1 inch long. Racemes (fruiting) 6 inches long. Flowers erect,
t inch long, on short erect pedicels (yellow? or purplish?). Pods 2; inch long, Ae inch broad, erect, on stout erect
pedicels half their own length. Valves concave, with a stout dorsal nerve ; septum membranous. Seeds about 15—
20, from the narrowness of the pod almost uniseriate, pale yellow-brown.—There is (in Herb. Hook.) an imper-
fect specimen, apparently of this species, from the interior of the Port Jackson Colony (A. Cunningham), with pinna-
tifidly cut leaves.

Gen. V. HUTCHINSIA, Br.

Sepala wqualia. Petala integra. Stamina edentula. Silicula latere compressa, oblonga v. subrotunda ;
valvis concavis, subcarinatis. Semina pauca v. plurima; cotyledonibus incumbentibus v. accumbentibus.

Generally small slender weeds, natives of Europe and subalpine regions, with pinnatifid radical leaves, erect or
decumbent, simple or branched stems, and small flowers in terminal racemes.— Sepafs 4, equal, spreading. Petals
4, entire. Pod short, laterally compressed, oblong or rounded ; style very short; valves concave ; seeds few or man:

y,
with free funiculi and incumbent or accumbent cotyledons. (Named in honour of Miss Hutchins, an eminent Irish
botanist.)

1. Hutchinsia procumbens (Br. in Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iv. 82); glaberrima, caulibus e radice plurimis
gracilibus diffuse ramosis ascendentibus, foliis spathulato-lanceolatis integris lobatis subpinnatifidisve,
racemis fructiferis elongatis, floribus parvis, siliculis late oblongis, stylo brevi v. 0, valvis cymbiformibus
reticulatis, pedicellis filiformibus, seminibus biseriatis pallidis, cotyledonibus accumbentibus.— JC. Prodr. i.
177 ; Engl. Bot. t. 111. Stenopetalum incisifolium, Nod. in Hook. Ie. Plant. t. 916. Capsella Australa-
. Has. Blackman's River, on the road to Hobarton, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Crucifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA, 23

DrsrarB. South-eastern and Western Australia, throughout Europe, West Asia, Africa and the
Mediterranean region, Western Tibet, Afghanistan, and Patagonia.

It is difficult to suppose that this plant is wild in Tasmania and Australia, seeing that its European and Asiatic
range is quite normal, and that it does not inhabit any part of the American or Australian continents, except where
civilization has extended.—A slender, annual or perennial, procumbent, diffusely-branched, glabrous herb, with few
leaves, and slender, often flexuous branches, a span long, running out into long fruiting racemes. Leaves 1 inch long,
spathulate, lanceolate, entire, sinuate or pinnatifid. Flowers minute; petals white. Capsules small, 4*; inch long,
on slender spreading pedicels $ inch long, terminated by very short straight styles. Valves obovate-oblong, re-
ticulate, boat-shaped. Seeds few.

2. Hutchinsia australis (Hook. fil.) ; pusilla, pilis ramosis puberula, diffuse ramosa, foliis petiolatis
lanceolatis spathulatisve varie pinnatisectis (primordialibus integris), lobulis obtusis, ramis subrobustis, flo-
ribus minimis, sepalis late oblongis, petalis late obovato-spathulatis sepalis paullo longioribus, siliculis
ellipticis pedicellis strictis erecto-patentibus 4 brevioribus, stylo brevissimo, valvis concavis reticulatis,
seminibus majusculis 4-6 quovis loculo late oblongis funiculis breviusculis, cotyledonibus incumbentibus.
(Gunn, 644.) (Tas. IV.)

Has. Not unfrequent in stony, dry places, but easily overlooked. Macquarrie Plains, Derwent, Miss
Ballantyne, Gunn, J. D. H.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.) i

DrsrnrB. South-eastern Australia.

An insignificant little weed, an inch to a span long, minutely hispid, or pubescent, with short branched hairs.
—Stems many, from one annual root, Leaves 4-1 inch long, entire or variously cut. Branches rigid in fruit.
Flowers corymbose, very minute, white. Pods 4 inch long, elliptical, compressed. Valves not so turgid as in H. pro-
cumbens, and seeds much larger than in that plant, orbicular-oblong, compressed, with short funicles; /es¢a minutely
granular, covered when moistened with a mucous secretion.— This plant was discovered, according to Mr. Gunn,
by Miss Ballantyne.— PLATE IV. Fig. 1, flower; 2, the same spread open ; 3, petal; 4, stamen ; 5, pollen; 6, ovary;
7, pod; 8, the same with the valves removed; 9, seed; 10, transverse section of ditto; 11, embryo; 12, seed
moistened ; 13, hairs :—all magnified.

Gen. VI. THLASPI, Dillen.

Sepala 4, suberecta. Petala 4, integra, lamina dilatata. Stamina edentula. Silicula latere compressa,
obcordata, valvis navicularibus, carina alatis. Semina 2-8, immarginata. Cotyledones accumbentes.— Herbae
plerumque glabra ; foliis radicalibus plerumque petiolatis, caulinis amplexicaulibus ; floribus albis.

The species of this genus are found in most quarters of the globe; some of the alpine ones have very wide
ranges, being found within the Arctie Circle, and on the mountains of Europe, Asia, and America. One doubtful
member of the genus inhabits the mountains of New Zealand, and another those of Tasmania.— The charaeter of the
European species is as follows :—Annual or perennial, generally glabrous herbs, with petioled radical leaves and am-
plexicaule cauline ones. Flowers white, racemose. Sepals suberect. Petals with an expanded limb. Pod short,
obcordate, much compressed laterally. Valves boat-shaped, winged at the keel. Seeds 2-8 in each gell. — Cotyledons
accumbent. (Name from 6Xae, to flatten ; in allusion to the compressed pods.)

1. Thlaspi? Tasmanicum (Hook. sub Hutchinsia ? Ic. Pl. t. 848) ; annuum, digitale, hirsutulum v.
glabratum, caule subsimplici, foliis integerrimis v. obscure dentatis radicalibus petiolatis spathulatis lanceola-
tisve, caulinis sagittato-semiamplexicaulibus, petalis (albis) spathulatis sepalis oblongis duplo longioribus
fructu immaturo obovato-obcordgto, stylo columnari brevi, pedicello patente apice incrassato sessili, ovulis
sub-8, funiculis curvis, valvis navicularibus. (Gunu, 204.)

24 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Crucifere.

Has. Arthur's Lake, elev. 3000 feet, amongst moss, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

A very distinct little plant, whose genus must remain doubtful till ripe fruit is examined. Annual, erect, 3-6
inches high, stiff, glabrous or hirsute with lax hairs.—Sfem sometimes branched, stiff and flexuose. Radical
leaves 3-4 inch long, lanceolate, spathulate, petiolate; cauline linear-oblong, with sagittate bases. Flowers white
qi; inch broad. Sepals glabrous or hairy. Pedicels of unripe fruit spreading, stiff, $ inch long. Seeds about 8.

Gen. VII. DRABA, Z.

Sepala erecta. Petala 4, limbo explanato. Stamina edentula. Silicula subelliptica v. elliptico-
oblonga, compressa; valvis convexis planiusculisve, l-nerviis. Semina plurima, 2-seriata, funiculis capil-
laribus liberis. Cotyledones accumbentes.—Herbe, foliis integerrimis ; floribus flavis v. albis.

A large European genus, most abundant on the Alps and mountains of Scandinavia, Greece, and Asia Minor,
also extending into the northern regions of America. Very many species are natives of the Andes, and a few are
found in Fuegia, but none in New Zealand, or elsewhere in the southern regions of the Old World, except
the D. nemoralis of Tasmania. Most of the species are tufted alpine herbs, but not the present, which is a lax-
growing plant. — Leaves entire or toothed; radical petiolate; cauline sessile or amplexicaul. Flowers white or
yellow, corymbose or racemose. Sepals four, suberect. Petals with an expanded limb, not bilobed. Pod short,
elliptical-oblong or obovate, rarely linear; valves flat, or slightly convex ; septum entire, membranous. Seeds nu-
merous, with slender funiculi. Cotyledons accumbent. (Name from dpaßn, acrid.)

l. Draba nemoralis (Linn. Sp. Pl. i. p. 649) ; pubescens, caulibus gracilibus parce ramosis, foliis
radicalibus oblongis spathulatisve integerrimis dentatisve caulinis sessilibus latioribus dentatis, floribus albis,
sepalis pilosis, siliculis suberectis obovatis v. elliptico-oblongis pedicello gracili divergente, valvis planiusculis
membranaceis puberulis, septo enervi, seminibus late ovato-oblongis.— DC. Prodr. i. 171; Engl. Bot.
4.912. (Gunn, 1025.)

Has. Dry places near Hobarton, and on the banks of the Derwent at the Cataracts, Backhouse, Gunn.
— (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Middle and Southern Europe, Asia Minor, Soongaria; also found in Sweden, and the
Northern United States.

This is undoubtedly the European D. memoralis, and apparently perfectly wild in Tasmania. The specimens
are small and simple, with shorter pods than in many northern forms, but quite similar to others. Annual, pubes-
cent or pilose, 1-6 inches high, simple or branched.— Radical leaves oblong or spathulate, entire or toothed, 4-1
inch long; cauline sessile, broader-toothed. Flowers minute, white. Sepals oblong, pilose. Petals spathulate.
Stamens nearly equal. Ovary broadly oblong, pubescent, with a short stout style. Pods on slender spreading
pedicels, $ inch long, erect, obovate or elliptical-oblong ; valves flat, membranous, pubescent, with a slightly-raised
mesial line. Seeds about twelve in each valve, on long slender funicles, broadly obovate-oblong. Septum nerveless.

Gen. VIII. LEPIDIUM, Z.

Sepala suberecta v. patentia. Petala 4, integra, v. 0. Stamina 6 v. pauciora. Silicula latere com-
pressa, ovalis, apice integra v. biloba, valvis carinato-apteris alatisve, septo angusto. Semina loculis soli-
taria, e apice septi pendula, rarius gemina. Cotyledones incumbentes.—Herbe, foliis variis ; racemis demum
elongatis ; cá garvis, albis, interdum imperfectis.

À large genus, chiefly of natives of the north temperate zone, with some southern ones, most of which are

maritime plants.— Herbs, with often suffruticose stems. Leaves entire, toothed, er sinuate, rarely pinnatifid. Flowers
white, small, racemose, often imperfect ; racemes elongated in fruiting. Sepals spreading or suberect. Petals four,

Crucifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 25

or none, limb entire. Pod laterally compressed, ovate or oblong, with a very narrow septum, entire, emarginate, or
bilobed at the top. Valves keeled, often winged at the back. Seeds solitary, rarely in pairs in each cell, pendulous
from the apex of the cavity. Cotyledons incumbent or accumbent. (Name from Aeris, a scale ; in allusion to the
form of the pods.)

l. Lepidium cuneifolium (DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 545) ; robusta, glaberrima, divaricatim ramosa, foliis
cuneato-oblongis subspathulatis basi lata sensim angustata insertis (4-1 unc. longis) apicem versus grosse
dentatis, racemis brevibus fructiferis 1-8-uncialibus, pedicellis divaricatis }-unc., siliculis rhombeo-oblongis
rotundatisve emarginatis pedicello paullo brevioribus.— DC. Prodr. i. 206; Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 406.
(Gunn, 645.) ;

Has. Coasts of various parts of the Island: Macquarrie Harbour, 4. Cunningham ; Bass Straits ;
Circular Head and Woolnorth, Gunn.— (Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

Drepp. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A spreading, robust, perennial plant, 2 feet and more high, growing in the wash of the sea, where with a few
other plants it forms the boundary of phenogamic vegetation.— Branches as thick as a quill, horizontal. Leaves
cuneate-oblong or spathulate, fleshy, toothed towards the top only, 3-1 inch long, 1—L inch broad. Racemes 1-3
inches long. Flowers and fruit numerous. Fruit flat, nearly 4 inch long, rhomboid-oblong or broader, notched at
the tip. Valves not winged, but flat and keeled. Style very short, included in the notch.—This approaches very
closely to Z. piscidium, Forst. (Oahuense, Cham. et Schl.), of Australia (Flinders’ Bay, Collie) and the Pacific
Islands, but has shorter, smaller leaves, of a different form.

2. Lepidium ruderale (L. Sp. Pl. 900); caule glaberrimo v. apice puberulo basi lignoso valde
ramoso, ramis gracilibus elongatis, foliis linearibus integris v. varie incisis pinnatisectisve plerumque serratis
glaberrimis puberulisve, siliculis parvis oblongis emarginatis pedicello multo brevioribus, floribus imper-
fectis apetalis diandris.— Engl. Bot. t. 1595. (Gunn, 1026.)

Var. 8. robusta ; ramis robustioribus divaricatim ramosis, racemis brevioribus.

Has. Common on waysides and by the sea-shore in many situations. Var. 8. D'Entrecasteaux
Channel, J. D. H.—(Fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern and Western Australia, extratropical South America, South Africa, and through-
out temperate Europe and Northern Asia.

This common and widely-diffused plant is probably described under many names, but it is quite impossible to
identify its numerous forms satisfactorily by their published descriptions. Mr. Gunn at one time thought that it
might possibly be an introduced weed, and, from its localities at Hobarton, I was inclined to coincide with him;
but we changed our opinions independently, on finding the plant to be abundant along all the coasts. As might
be expected, the Tasmanian specimens, especially those that inhabit the moist atmosphere near the sea, are frequently
much more luxuriant than the European ones. I particularly paid attention to this point in Tasmania, where I
found small specimens growing by the roadsides to be altogether like European, but gradually on approaching
the sea-coast the plants became stouter and more branched, stiffer, and with larger foliage. In shaded spots the
stems lengthen very much, and often lie prostrate, with slender branches two feet long. It also varies extremely in
being smooth or pubescent, and in the size and cutting of the leaves; which in seedling plants are generally
pinnatipartite, and also freguently so at the base of old stems; at other times they are lobed, entire, or serrate.
It is readily known from L. cuneifolium by its slender habit, narrow leaves, and small pods. De Candolle (guoting
Desvaux’ Journal) gives D'Entrecasteaux Channel as a habitat for Z. foliosum, a plant I do not know, but which is
said to have the pods almost twice as large as those of L. piscidium, and therefore twice as large as those of Z.
cuneifolium. I found L. ruderale abundantly in D'Entrecasteaux Channel.

VOL. I.

26 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Violariee.

Nar. ORp. VI. VIOLARIEF.

This small Natural Order is most abundant in the north temperate zone, where it is represented by
the herbaceous species; these are also very plentiful on the Andes of South America, and are compara-
tively rare in the temperate regions of Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand. 'The shrubby genera, again,
of the Order are generally tropical; a few of them are however found in the south temperate zone, as
Hymenanthera, Melieytus (in New Zealand), Jonidiwm, and Citriobatus. About twenty Australian Violariee
are known, of which several are tropical. Pigea is the largest genus amongst them, containing ten species,
natives of South-eastern and South-western Australia, but none of these have hitherto occurred in Tasmania.

Gen. I. VIOLA, Z.

Sepala 5, basi producta. Petala 5, inzqualia, posticum basi saccatum v. calcaratum. Stamina 5 ;
anthere adnate, connectivo apice explanato, duarum anteriorum connectivis dorso in appendices intra calcar
reconditos productis, rarissime nudis. Stylus clavatus. Capsula 1-locularis, 3-valvis; seminibus plurimis,
placentis parietalibus 3 adnexis.— Herber, foliis a//ernis v. rosulatis ; pedunculis axillaribus, solitariis, uni-
Joris, bibracteolatis ; floribus interdum unisexualibus.

The species of this genus are very variable in all parts of the world, and the Tasmanian are no less so than
others. These belong to two sections, differing chiefly in habit, and not at all in generic characters.—Perennial
herbs, rarely with shrubby stems, often tufted, with rosulate, always stipulate, leaves. Flowers solitary, on axillary
bracteate peduncles, sometimes imperfect and unisexual. Sepals five, unequal, produced at the base. Petals
five, unequal, with short claws and spreading limbs, the lower produced behind into a spur or sac. Anthers with
flat terminal connectives, united into a tube ; the two lower with the connective produced behind into spurs, which
are lodged in that of the lower petal. Ovary one-celled, with three many-ovuled parietal placente. Style club-
shaped. Stigma often concave. Capsule one-celled, three-valved, many-seeded. Seeds globose, with an elevated
raphe, often carunculated, and a hollow apical chalaza. Embryo orthotropous in the axis of fleshy albumen.
(Name probably from cov, the Greek name of the genus.)

l. Viola hederacea (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 66. t. 91) ; stolonifera v. stolonibus abbreviatis ceespitosa,
glaberrima v. pubescens, foliis longe petiolatis cuneatis reniformibus cordato-reniformibusve crenatis, stipulis
ovato- v. lanceolato-subulatis integerrimis lacerisque apicibus gland ligeris, pedunculo solitario elongato medio
bibracteolato unifloro, sepalis lineari-oblongis acutis basi incrassatis subproductis, petalis intus barbatis, in-
feriore subtus gibboso, stylo columnari basi geniculato.— DC. Prodr. i. 305. (Gunn, 95, 95 ?, 1942.)

Var. a; caule abbreviato, stolonibus elongatis, foliis reniformibus subrotundisve.—V. hederacea, Lab.
t.c.; Reichb. Hoh. Bot. t. 110.

Var. B. Sieberi ; caulibus stoloniferis densis, foliis cuneatis rhombeisve.—V. Sieberi, Hook. Comp. Bot.
Mag. i. 274, Journ. Bot. ii. 406. V. spathulata, Sieb. Plant. Ersicc. 426.

Var. y. petiolaris ; foliis longius petiolatis cordato-reniformil DC. l. c.; Sieb. Plant. Exsicc. n. 181.

Has. Throughout the Island ; all the states very common.— (Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrgrs. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

5 After a very attentive examination of all the forms of this plant in a living state, I feel convinced that they are
referable to one common variable species, which grows in wet and dry, shaded and exposed, alpine and lowland
situations, on pastures, roadsides, and sandy heaths. Mr. Gunn, who has sent copious specimens and full notes, comes
to the same cc melusion, and says that he has vainly endeavoured to limit even the varieties. "The prominent differ-
ences are—(1) the perfectly glabrous and very pubescent forms, the latter freguenting drier soil; (2) the form of

Violariee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 27

foliage indicated under the varieties ; (3) the size, from 1 to 6 inches, and from solitary plants to patches mono-
polizing many yards of soil; (4) the habit, from a stunted, densely-tufted plant, with the stolones reduced to short
lateral branches from the top of the root, to a slender, straggling herb, with the stolones so long (3—5 inches) and nu-
merous that the original plant is not distinguishable amongst the mass; (5) the size of the flowers, from 2 lines
to nearly half an inch ; (6) that of the fruit, the capsules being 2 lines to 4 lines long; (7) that of the stipules,
from broad ovate-subulate, entire, imbricating, to linear-lanceolate, laciniated, almost leafy; the former being most
abundant on the plants of a dry soil, the latter on those inhabiting wetter and shaded places.

2. Viola betoniczefolia (Sm. Rees’ Cycl. n. 7) ; cespitosa, glabra, foliis erectis oblongo- v. lineari-
v. cordato- v. sagittato-lanceolatis obtusis obscure crenatis, stipulis ovato- v. lanceolato-subulatis integris
laciniatisve, pedunculis unifloris infra medium bibracteolatis, sepalis oblongo-lanceolatis, calcare lato brevi,
stylo columnari geniculato apice conico incrassato truncato.—DC. Prodr. i. 294. (Gunn, 84.)

Has. Common in moist, good soil, marshes, etc., throughout the Island.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A very pretty Violet, much more resembling its English congeners than 7. hederacea does, extremely variable
in size, from an inch to a span high.— Leaves elongated. Flowers handsome, 1—3 inch broad, pale blue. Petals
very variable in form, the lower with a short blunt pouch or spur,—This is very nearly allied to the J. Pafrinii,
DC., of India and China, but has a much shorter spur.

Gen. II. HYMENANTHERA, Br.

Flores regulares. Sepala 5. Petala 5, patenti-recurva, oblique imbricata. Stamina subsessilia, in
tubum connata, connectivo in cristam producto, dorso appendiculato. Ovarium l-loculare. Stylus brevis,
bifidus, ramis intus stigmatiferis, ovulis 2 parietalibus oppositis. Bacca l-locularis, 2- rarius l-sperma.
Semina parietibus oppositis affixa, superposita, superius horizontale, inferius pendulum; testa crustacea ;
albumine copioso; embryone cylindraceo; radicula hilo proxima.—Frutices Zignosi ; folis parvis, subcoria-
ceis, alternis; stipulis minutis; floribus parvis.

The only species of this remarkable genus known to me are—(l) H. dentata, from New South Wales; (2)
H. latifolia, End., of Norfolk Island; (3) H. crassifolia, Hook. til., from New Zealand; and (4) the present, H. an-
gustifolia, of Tasmania. The H. Banksii (F. Müller, MSS., from Victoria, name only) I have not seen. All form
small, woody, branching shrubs, often spinous, with small, toothed or entire leaves, and minute flowers.—Flowers
regular. Sepals five. Petals five, erect, with recurved apices. Stamens five, sessile, united into a tube. Anthers
with an expanded connective, crested at the back. Ovary one-celled, with two opposite parietal ovules. Berry
two-seeded.—De Candolle quotes Brown as describing the berry as two-celled; it certainly is not so in the
Tasmanian and New Zealand species. (Name from Aug, a membrane; in allusion to the appendage at the back
of the anther.)

l. Hymenanthera angustifolia (Br. in DC. Prodr. i. 315) ; foliis linearibus obovato- v. cuneato-
jinearibusve integerrimis apice rotundatis retusisve.—Hook. Comp. fo Bot. Mag. i. 274. (Gunn, 459,
1945.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, Port Dalrymple, Brown ; Launceston, and summit of Western
Mountains, 3-4000 feet; Arthur's Lakes, and Vale of Belvoir, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

This remarkable plant forms, near Launceston, an impenetrable thicket, 6-8 feet high, with twiggy branches,
usually monopolizing patches of good rich soil (Gann), whereas on the mountains it grows apposed to the rocks,
and has stiff, gnarled branches.—Bark pale grey, papillose. Leaves solitary or tufted, ł-1 inch long, linear, more
or less dilated upwards, or cuneate, coriaceous, quite entire. Flowers minute, $ inch broad, nearly sessile on the
branches, having very short bibracteolate pedicels. Bracteole connate. Calyz-lobes rounded, glaucous, with

28 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Droseracee.

membranous subciliated margins. Petals rather fleshy, twice as long as the calyx, ovate below, with broad, linear,
recurved or revolute apices. Stamens nearly sessile, with broad connectives. Ovary ovoid, with a stout erect style,
and short bipartite stigma of two flattened lobes. Ovules two, lateral, pendulous from opposite sides of the cavity
of the ovary; funiculus short, inserted into the middle of the ovule, whose apex is upwards. Berry white, with
purple marks, 4 inch long, fleshy, one-celled. Seeds two, large, oblong. Testa thick, crustaceous, smooth, with a
few hairs on its surface; outer surface dark brown, inner white. Albumen fleshy, in a membranous coat, pendulous
from the summit of the cavity of the testa. Zméryo three-fourths as long as the albumen ; radicle cylindrical ;
cotyledons flat.

Nat. On». VII. DROSERACEA.

Australia pre-eminently abounds in plants of this Order, and especially the southern and western parts
of the continent, whence thirty-five species have been described, besides two species of the allied Australian
genus Byblis. Altogether about fifty Australian species are known ; of these only a few are common to
other parts of the globe, as Drosera pygmaa, D. Arcturi, D. spathulata, and D. binata, to New Zealand, and
D. spathulata to the Philippine Islands. The scorpioid vernation of the flower-stem and the circinate foliage
are most remarkable characters. The inflorescence indeed approaches that of Boraginee, being well
described by A. Gray (Gen. Plant. United States) as a reduced unilateral cyme, which sometimes (D.
binata) forks, and bears a primary terminal flower in the fork. In the bracteate species the pedicels do
not arise from the axil, but the side of the bract. The Order has been well monographed by Planchon in
the “Annales des Sciences Naturelles,’ whence much of the following descriptions is taken.

Gen. I. DROSERA, Z.

Sepala 4-5, plus minusve inter se coalita. Petala et stamina 4-5, basi calycis inserta, vel hypogyna.
Ovarium 1-loculare ; stylo brevissimo, 3—4-partito, v. stigmatibus 3-4 coronato; ovw/is plurimis, placentis
3-4 parietalibus adnexis. Capsula 8—4-valvis. Semina plurima; embryone axi albuminis carnosi, tereti ;
radicula hilo proxima.—Herbe, radice fibrosa v. bulbosa ; foliis glanduloso-pilosis, radicalibus sepius petio-
latis rosulatis ; floribus albis purpureis v. roseis.

Small, alternate-leaved, sometimes ternate-leaved plants, with slender stems or radical scapes.—Roots elon-
gated and fibrous, or tomentose or scaly bulbs. Stems sometimes almost scandent, by means of the viscid glandular
hairs that abound on the foliage; often giving out a purple dye. Radical leaves generally petiolate, often rosulate ;
cauline often peltate or lunate. Flowers cymose, solitary, or racemose, generally white, rarely pink or purplish.
Sepals 4-5, coherent at the base, and sometimes higher up. Petals 4-5, clawed. Stamens 4—5, inserted at the base
of the calyx. Ovary one-celled, with a short divided style, or sessile, radiating, often plumose stigmata. Ovules
numerous, attached to parietal placente. Capsule 3—4-valved ; valves united or free. Seeds attached to broad fila-
ments on the middle of the valves; testa generally reticulated, often saccate,

or drawn out into an appendage at the
apex. (Name from 8pocos, dew ; in allusion to the glandular hairs.)

§ 1. Leaves all radical. Scape one-flowered.

l. Drosera Arcturi (Hook. Journ. Bot. 247) ; acaulis, foliis linearibus v. sursum dilatatis obtusis
exauriculatis, stipulis 0, sepalis lineari-oblongis obtusis glaberrimis, petalis erectis coriaceis lineari-spathu-
latis obtusis coriaceis, staminibus hypogynis, stylis 3 indivisis.—//ook. Je. Pl. t. 56; Planch. in Ann. Sc.
Nat ser. 3. ix. 189; FI. N. Zeal. i. 20. (Gunn, 129.) |

Has. Sumn SC Mount Wellington, and Western Mountains, in bogs, elev. 3-4000 feet, Lawrence,

eb.) (v.e) —

Droseracea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 29

Disrris. Mountains of New Zealand.

A most distinct and beautiful species.— Three inches to a span high. Root a long, descending, fibrous axis,
with spreading rootlets. Leaves 2-6 inches long, } inch broad, blunt, one-nerved, covered with spreading glan-
dular hairs. Scape longer than the leaves. Flower nearly 4 inch long. Sepals quite glabrous, linear-oblong,
blunt. Petals one-third longer than the calyx. Stamens five, persistent. Ovary oblong, with three short styles,
and globose, papillose stigmata. Ovules very numerous, attached to three broad linear placentm. Capsule three-
or four-valved. `

2. Drosera pygmza (DC. Prodr. i. 317); pusilla, acaulis, scapo unifloro, foliis rosulatis breve
petiolatis rotundatis concavis subpeltatis marginibus dense glanduloso-ciliatis, stipulis magnis scariosis, scapis
gracilibus, sepalis 4 oblongis obtusis glaberrimis, petalis calycem excedentibus, stylis ovario subgloboso
longioribus, seminibus paucis magnis in placentas 3 punctiformes glomeratis.—/P/anchon, l. c. i. 289; FI.
N. Zeal. 1.90. (Gunn, 783.)

Has. Abundant in peaty and sandy soil, along the north-west coast, from Rocky Cape to Woolnorth,
Gunn.—(Yl. Nov. Dec.)

DisrRIB. South-eastern Australia, and northern parts of New Zealand.

This pretty little plant may be recognized at once by its diminutive size, and large scarious stipules, forming a
rosette round the base of the scape; also by its tetramerous flowers.

$ 2. Leaves all radical. Scapes many-flowered.

3. Drosera spathulata (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. t. 106. f. 1); acaulis, scapigera, multiflora, foliis rosu-
latis spathulatis superne marginibusque glanduloso-pilosis, scapis 1-3 erectis simplicibus v. bifidis 8-15-
floris, floribus breve pedicellatis, sepalis lineari-oblongis obtusis basi connatis, petalis spathulatis calyce duplo
longioribus, stylis 3 bifurcatis.— DC. Prodr. i. 918; Planchon, l. c. ; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 20. D. spathulata,
A. Cunn. Prodr. ; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 21. (Gunn, 182.)

Has. Rocky Cape, in wet, marshy hollows, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec. Jan.)

Disrgis. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, and the Philippine Islands.

A very well-marked species, readily known by its rosulate spathulate leaves and many-flowered scape. The
styles are bipartite, with blunt stigmata. Capsule obovate, shorter than the calyx; seed ellipsoid, with solid,
minutely granulate testa.

4. Drosera binata (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. t. 105); acaulis, scapo multifloro, foliis longe petiolatis
bipartitis laciniis lineari-ligulatis integris bifidisve glanduloso-pilosis, floribus magnis, sepalis ovatis glaber-
rimis ciliatisve oblongis obtusis, petalis obcordatis calyce 2—4-plo longioribus, stylis penicillatis.—DC.
Prodr. v. 318; Planchon, l.c.; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 20. D. pedata, Persoon, Bot. Mag. t. 3082. D. inter-
media, A. Cunn. Prodr. l.c. D. Cunninghamii, Walpers, Repert. v. 229. (Gunn, 646.)

Han. Marshes, Formosa, Lawrence; Rocky Cape, Hampshire Hills, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Dec. Feb.)

Disrris. New South Wales, South-eastern Australia, and New Zealand.

A very handsome plant, easily recognized by the long linear dichotomous leaves and beautiful flowers. The
stipules are combined into one, which is two-nerved and crested along the back.

§ 3. Stems leafy, terminated by racemose inflorescence. Styles 2-3, split into capillary segments. Capsule many-seeded.

5. Drosera Planchoni (Hook. fil. in Planchon, Monog. l. c. p. 294); glanduloso-hispidula, caule
filiformi elongato erecto, foliis longe petiolatis peltatim suborbiculatis ellipsoideisve, floribus 2-5 terminali-
bus magnis, pedicellis gracilibus flore eguilongis, sepalis obovato-oblongis obtusis ciliatis appresse villosis,

VOL. I. I

30 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Droseracee.

petalis obovato-cuneatis, seminibus perplurimis elongatis, testa laxa utrinque producta.—D. Menziesii,
Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 274, et Te. Plant. t. 59 (non Br.). (Gunn, 449.)
Has. Northern coast, Rocky Cape, Georgetown, etc.; rare on the southern coasts.—(Fl. Sept.) (v.v.)
DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, from Port Phillip to Encounter Bay.

A very beautiful plant, climbing amongst grass and bushes, to which it attaches itself by its viscid glands.—
Stems very slender, flexuose, two feet long, as thick as a hog's bristle. Leaves usually ternate, on slender petioles,
$-l inch long; amina orbicular, peltate, 1-1 inch broad, fringed with long glandular hairs. Flowers two or three,
at the top of the plant, nearly 1 inch diameter. Pedicels with lateral bracts. Sepals linear-oblong, blunt, villous,
with appressed, shaggy, glandular hairs. Petals fugacious. Capsule three-valved.

6. Drosera auriculata (Backhouse, MSS.; Planchon, 1. c. p. 95) ; caule erecto elongato glaberrimo
simplici v. diviso, foliis radicalibus parvis, caulinis gracile petiolatis lunatis, racemo laxo 6-8-floro, floribus
pedicellatis, sepalis oblongis obtusis integris v. subciliatis, petalis sepalis 3-plo longioribus obovato-obcordatis,
stylis 3, seminibus scobiformibus.— 77. N. Zeal. i. 21. D. petiolaris, Sieber, 116, in part. (non Br.) D.
peltata, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. t. 106. (Gunn, 350.)

Has. Throughout the Island, abundant in rocky, grassy, heathy places, ete., Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrgis. New South Wales, South-eastern Australia, and New Zealand.

Stems slender, erect, wiry, 12-18 inches high, terminating below in a bulbous root. Radical leaves few ;
cauline distant, all on slender petioles; lamina lunate and peltate. Racemes 2—4 inches long, six- to eight-flowered.
Flowers on stout pedicels 3 lines long, pink, 4-1 inch across. Anthers white, very variable, according to Mr.
Gunn, in size and colour.

7. Drosera peltata (Sm. in Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 1546); caule erecto elongato simplici v. subramoso,
foliis sicco nigrescentibus radicalibus reniformibus v. transverso-oblongis, caulinis peltato-lunatis, racemo
elongato 5-7-floro, floribus pedicellatis, sepalis fimbriato-laceris, seminibus ellipsoideis, testa rugosa haud
laxa. —Smith, Exot. Bot. i. t. 51; Planchon, l.c. (Gunn, 448.)

Has. Throughout the Island, occasionally mixed with D. aurieulata, but a much rarer plant, and
found only in moist spots and grassy land, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

Planchon considers the Tasmanian plant a variety of the Australian, and distinguishes it from that of Smith
(as var. Gunniana) by the sepals being villous all over the back. It is readily distinguished from D. auriculata
by the latter character and by the seeds. Mr. Gunn further remarks that it flowers later, is confined to grassy land,
has white flowers, rounder buds, and yellow anthers.

8. Drosera gracilis (Hook. fil. MSS. in Planchon, 1. c. p. 297); caule erecto elongato simplici,
foliis sieco fulvis radicalibus transverse semicircularibus reniformibusve, caulinis peltato-lunatis, racemo laxo
paucifloro, sepalis anguste lanceolatis acutis longe ciliatis versus margiues villosis, seminibus cylindraceo-
oblongis breviter caudatis. (Gunn, 784.) (Tas. V.)

Has. Northern and mountainous districts, scarce; on moist banks of rivers, Formosa, Hampshire
Hills, Arthur's Lake, elev. 3000—4000 feet, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Jan. Feb.)

This species is closely allied to the preceding, but differs conspicuously in the form of the sepals and seeds,
and in the foliage not turning black in drying. The flowers too are considerably smaller than those of D. peltata,
the sepals being only 14 line long.—Foliage very red. Flowers pinkish.— Pate V. Fig. 1, radical, and 2, cauline
leaves; 3, flower; 4, petal; 5, stamen; 6, ovary; 7, valve of capsule, with placenta and seeds; 8, seeds :—al/

9. Drosera foliosa (Hook. fil. MSS. in Planchon, l. c. p. 298) ; humilis, caule simplici v. sepius e basi

Polygalee. | ` FLORA OF TASMANIA. 31

ramosa, foliis radicalibus transverse orbiculari-oblongis securidiformibusve, caulinis crebris (ratione plante
majusculis) lunatis, racemis 3-4-floris, ramulis axillaribus terminalibusgue continuis, sepalis ovatis ciliatis
dorso appresse villosis, seminibus ellipsoideis utrinque truncatis ecaudatis, testa solida. (Gunn, 1027.)
(Tas. VI.)

Has. Marshy places, Formosa, Georgetown, and Lake St. Clair.—(Fl. Oct. to Dec.) (Gunn.)

DIsrTRIB. South-eastern Australia.

A much shorter, stouter, and more leafy plant than any other of the same section in Tasmania.—Stems 3-5
inches long, branching nearly from the base. Leaves rather crowded, radical ones with petioles an inch long, and
an axe-shaped lamina; cauline lunate. Racemes abbreviated. Flowers as in D. peltata, large and white. Foliage
pale green.—Prare VI. Fig. 1, flower; 2, petal; 3, stamen; 4, ovary; 5, seed; 6, longitudinal section of seed;
7, embryo :—all magnified.

Nat. Orb. VIII. POLYGALEA.

The Australian Polygalea, of which there are about twenty-five known species, are, with few exceptions,
members of one endemic genus, Comesperma: the exceptions are three species of Polygala, whereof two
are perhaps Indian, and one is apparently peculiar to the tropical parts of the Continent. "The Order is
unknown in New Zealand. Of Comesperma alone, about twenty-five species are known; they are pretty
equably diffused throughout the extratropical parts of the continent and of Tasmania.

Gen. I. COMESPERMA, Lad.

Sepala 5, decidua, 2 interiora aleformia maxima. Petala 3, in corollam gamopetalam 3-lobam
coalita, petalis lateralibus parvis, lobo medio imberbi integro v. emarginato. Stamina 8, plus minusve mon-
adelpha. Anther@ poro dehiscentes. Ovarium 2-loculare, loculis 1-ovulatis, stylo curvato deciduo, stigmate
bilobo. Capsula cuneato-spathulata, 2-valvis. Semina 2, apice loculi pendula, comosa, carunculata. Lm-
éryo axi albuminis carnosi mucilaginosi orthotropus.

Erect or climbing herbs or shrubs, often small, with entire, alternate, exstipulate leaves and panicles of irre-
gular flowers.— Calyz of five deciduous sepals, two interior very large. Petals combined into a tripartite corolla,
with the middle lobe beardless, entire or emarginate. Stamens eight, more or less united. Capsule bilocular, obcor-
date or spathulate. Seeds solitary, with a long delicate tuft of hairs. (Name from xopm, hair, and eweppa, a seed.)

1. Comesperma volubile (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 21. t. 163); herbaceum, glabrum, volubile, foliis
paucis linearibus lanceolatisve.—.DC. Prodr. i. 334; Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 248; Steetz, Plant. Preiss.
ii. 303. (Gunn, 147.)

Has. Throughout the Island, abundant in a light soil, climbing over bushes, etc., Gwnn.— (Fl. Oct.)
(v. v.)

DisrRrB. Extratropical East, West, and Southern Australia, abundant.

This is one of the most beautiful and graceful plants in the Colony, well known as the “ Blue creeper.” It
climbs four to six feet, and covers bushes with its beautiful bright pale-blue blossoms, which occasionally vary to
white and lilac.—S/ems as thick as a crow-quill, apparently climbing either to the right or left, but the first direction
taken by the young stem or plumule is not known. Leaves scattered, acute, entire, petiolate, linear-lanceolate or
oblong, 4-1 inch long, entire. Racemes terminating short, axillary and lateral branches, 3-10-flowered. Pedicels
2-3 lines long, with a small concave bract at the base. Flowers variable in size (whence the var. B micrantha,
Steetz, l. c.). Sepals three; outer rounded, membranous, entire, with parallel veins; two inner three times longer,

32 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Polygalee.
with short stalks and broad concave limbs. Corolla of three lobes; inner described by De Candolle as toothed, but
quite entire in my specimens, galeate; lateral lobes obovate. Capsule linear-clavate, truncate, rounded or apiculate
at the apex. Seeds glabrous except for the long silky beard, linear-oblong ; testa green.

2. Comesperma retusum (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 22. t. 160) ; erectum, robustum, ramosum, foliis
coriaceis obovatis lineari-oblongisve obtusis acutis mucronatisve (1-3 unc. long.), racemis terminalibus con-
tractis, capsulis obcordato-spathulatis in stipitem elongatum contractis apice late retusis subbilobis cum
apiculo, seminibus caruncula nulla.— 7C. Prodr. l. c. ; Steetz, Plant. Preiss. ii. 295. (Gunn, 110.)

Has. Abundant, especially in the northern parts of the Island, from the sea to 3600 feet elev. on the
Western Mountains, in a moist light soil, Guna, efc.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB, New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A very handsome-flowered shrub, 1-3 feet high, branched from the base.—Sfem and branches stout, leafy, with
pale yellow-brown bark. Leaves very thick, 4-1 inch long, obovate, linear or oblong, blunt, acute or rounded.
Flowers purplish, in terminal subumbellate panicles. Peduneles short, with linear-oblong bracts. Outer sepals
broadly oblong; two inner large, broadly elliptic, very concave, not suddenly contracted at the base. Inner lobe
of corolla deeply concave and galeate, entire, lateral narrow. Capsules $ inch long, upper part broadly obovate or
spathulate, retuse and almost two-lobed at the apex, with a central apiculus, contracted below into a narrow
peduncle. Seeds villous as well as being clothed with long silky descending hairs.

3. Comesperma ericinum (DC. Prodr. i. 994); fruticosum, erectum, gracile, glaberrimum v.
obscure pubescens, foliis linearibus lineari-oblongisve rarius elliptico-oblongis obtusis acutis apiculatisve
marginibus recurvis revolutisve, racemis terminalibus elongatis, capsulis apice truncato trilobo v. late retusis
medio apiculatis.—Steetz, Plant. Preiss. ii. 297. C. linariifolium, A. Cunn. fid. F. Müller. (Gunn, 647.)

Var. a; foliis sparsis anguste linearibus mucronatis.—C. ericinum, DC. /. c.; Steetz, I. c. 297.

Var. B. acutifolia ; foliis sparsis oblongis linearibusve mucronatis.—C. acutifolium, Steetz, l. c. 296.

Var. y. latifolia ; foliis lanceolatis oblongo-lanceolatisve acutis.—C. latifolium, Steetz, 7. c.

Has. North coast, near the sea, and islands of Bass’ Straits, on sandy soil, Guan.—(Fl. Nov.)

- DIsTRIB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A slender, erect, twiggy bush, 3 feet high, very variable in habit, foliage, and size of flowers.— Leaves linear-
elliptical or oblong, acute, obtuse, or apiculate, 1—2 inch long, the shortest proportionably broader. Racemes ter-
minal, elongated, few- or many-flowered.. Flowers pale purple. Bracts very deciduous. Sepals three; outer broadly-
ovate; inner very concave, oblong, suddenly contracted to a cuneate base. Inner lobe of corolla entire; /aferal
linear-oblong, with an obscure auricle on the side next the inner lobe. Capsule similar to that of C. retusa, but
shorter. Seeds with a strophiolus and very long silky hairs; testa also hairy.—An exceedingly variable plant,
probably common all over extratropical Australia. Gunn sends two states : one larger and taller, with larger leaves
and larger flowers ; the other (growing in more exposed situations) much smaller, with broader leaves, and smaller,
darker-coloured flowers. The flowers and fruit of these states vary much, but the same variations occur in each.
Müller's C. /inariifolium, A.C., is the same plant, with a slight pubescence ; Steetz’s acutifolium and latifolium are
sent by Gunn as varieties.

4. Comesperma Calymega (Lab. l. c. p. 23. t. 162) ; glaberrimum, herbaceum, erectum, e basi
ramosum, ramis strictis virgatis simplicibus, foliis radicalibus (dum adsunt) majoribus elliptico-lanceolatis,
caulinis sparsis lineari-lanceolatis omnibus acuminatis coriaceis, racemis ramos terminantibus elongatis mul-

ifloris, floribus breve pedicellatis, sepalis 3 exterioribus magnis oblongis obtusis interioribus 2 late ovato-
rotundatis 4 brevioribus, petalis lobo intermedio integro lateralibus longioribus linearibus acuminatis, semi-
nibus villosis et longe lanatis, caruncula nulla.— 2C. Prod. 1. c. ; Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 274; Steetz
in Plant. Preiss. ii. 800. C. isocalyx, Spreng. Syst. Veg. ii. 172 (fid. Steetz). (Gunn, 785.)

Tremandree.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 33

Has. Common on sandy flats along the north shores of the Island, and in the islands of Dass' Straits,
Gunn.—(Fl. Nov. Dec.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia.

A very distinct and pretty little species, the only one in Tasmania, except C. volubile; with bright blue
flowers, which sometimes vary to purple and white.—Roof woody, sending up many ascending and erect slender
branches, a span to a foot high, terminated by many-flowered conical racemes. Leaves scattered on the stems, 4-1
inch long, linear or lanceolate, acuminate, the radical broader and larger. Racemes 2—4 inches long. Flowers
smaller than in any of the foregoing species, on shorter pedicels. Sepals three; outer larger, oblong, membranous,
tipped with blue; three inner membranous, bright blue, rarely white or purple, veined, rounded, concave. Corolla
cleft to the middle; inner lobe galeate, entire; lateral elongated, acuminate, narrow, membranous, blue. Capsule
small, 4 inch long, less conspicuously truncate than in C. Calymega and C. retusa, obcordate at the apex, with
rounded lobes and a central apiculus. Seeds brown, villous, and also bearded with hairs that are more flexuous
and cottony, or woolly, than in the preceding species, in which they are silky.

Nar. Orb. IX. TREMANDREA.

A small Natural Order, comprising three genera and twenty-five to thirty species, all confined to the
Australian Continent and Tasmania, and most of them belonging to the genus Zefratheca. Several abound
in Tasmania and Eastern extratropical Australia, but the majority are found in South-western Australia ;
one from Endeavour River is the only tropical species known. They freguent sandy heaths or dry places,
and imitate the Fricee of Europe and the Cape of Good Hope in a very marked manner.

The affinities of 7lremandree are with Polygalez, as the structure of their flowers and fruit indicates ;
and that this is their nearest ally was first indicated by Brown. Planchon and Steetz however consider
that they are more nearly allied to Byttneriacee, through Lasiopetalum and its allies, with which they have
many points of structure in common.

— Gen. 1. TETRATHECA, Sm.

Sepala 4-5. Petala 4-5, estivatione induplicata. Stamina 8-10, subzqualia. Anthere cylindrice,
2-4-loculares, poro terminali dehiscentes. Ovarium 2-(rarius 4-)loculare, loculis 1—3-ovulatis. Capsula
obovata, 2-locularis (rarius 4-locularis), loculicide 2-valvis. Semina 1-2, chalaza caruncula fungosa
sepe torta aucta. — Fruticuli graciles; folis alternis vertieillatisve, estipulatis ; pedunculis gracilibus,
axillaribus.

nently distinct ones, T. ciliata and anotl nf hich I divided into four varieties (Journ. Bot. p. 408).
When in Tasmania Mr. Gunn and I very carefully studied fiving and dried specimens, and came to the conclusion that
four kinds were distinguishable, of which however thr ld not be characterized by any trenchant characters, though
they could generally be Seog mane nee growing. Since my return from Tasmania I have twice examined the genus,
taking the T; lves and in conjunction with the Australian, and find no reason to alter my
original opinion, that there areno KR characters by which to distinguish, permanently, more than two species ; but
that, in accordance with Mr. Gunn's and my own later opinion, the differences between the prevalent forms of one
species admitted of its being divided into four varieties. Since the period alluded to, Mr. Gunn has detected a fifth and
sixth form or species, T. and T. Gunnii. He remarks that the extreme forms retain their character with con-
siderable constancy throughout the Island. This is, in short, one of those cases that so frequently occur in systematic

VOL. I. K

34 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Zremandree.

botany, which cannot be arbitrarily settled, and in which each person, in deciding for himself, will generally be guided
by abstract considerations of the permanence of specific characters and of what constitutes a species. I may premise
that there are no structural or organic characters in the flowers or fruit whereby to distinguish any of the four spe-
cies; such characters as there are reside in habit, size, colour, form of foliage, of sepals, petals, and amount and
nature of hairiness. Now, as a general rule, differences, to be of a specific nature, should be accompanied by abso-
lutely distinctive characters, however slight, in the organs of reproduction, and these I do not find in the plants under
consideration. It must be borne in mind that plants so common as these are very apt to run into stirpes and races,
which preserve their characters for uncertain periods, independent of changed circumstances; and that with regard
to Heath-like plants of the habit of Tetratheca, Epacris, Leptospermum, Leucopogon, Gaultheria, and others, this
tendency to vary is extremely great. These circumstances, and the fact that every-day experience in the garden and
field proves habit to be the most deceitful of all marks (both because of the different estimate each observer puts
upon it, in individual cases, and because it is impossible to retain accurate impressions of habit under changed
circumstances), strongly incline me to consider the T. procumbens, pilosa, and Gunnii as all one species.

It is to be borne in mind that the above remarks are only suggestive. I am far from saying that good and
permanent characters, though undetected hitherto, will not be found for the above plants; nor would I go so far as
to say that habit may not indicate these ; but professing to be guided in the diserimination of species by the theory
that these are creations of nature, I cannot avoid the conclusion that, as a general law, they must be marked by
absolute characters of structural importance, and that habit, colour, ete., and such characters as are found to vary
in all plants to a great degree, and may be modified to an unlimited extent in our gardens, are, as a general rule,
never available for founding specific characters, though of the greatest value as guides in the search for these.

Steetz (Plant. Preiss. p. 212, in zote) remarks that the number of parts of the flower in Zetratheca is variable,
as indicated previously by Endlicher (Plant. Hügel. p. 8), but that the structure of the stamens is always remarkably
constant in each species, these being two- or four-celled. The East Australian and Tasmanian species, he adds, have
always tetramerous flowers and short terminal tubes to the anthers, whereas the majority of the West Australian
species have anther-tubes as long as the body of the anther, and pentamerous flowers. Mr. Steetz remarks that the
hairiness is the most variable of all characters, species and their individual organs being glabrous, hairy, or villous ;
to which I would add, that in the Tasmanian species they are sometimes glandular also. The anthers are spuriously
four-celled, but perhaps really only two-celled in them all, from the absorption of the dissepiment. In Z. glandulosa
and 7. pilosa the tubular apex of the anthers is often nearly as long as the cells; in T. ciliata it is shorter, and in
T. Gunnii and procumbens very short indeed; but I find considerable variation in each species. (Name from rerpa,
Sour, and Oyra, a box; from the four-celled anthers.) í

l. Tetratheca ciliata (Lindley in Mitchell’s Exped. ii. p. 206) ; erecta, virgata, pubescens v. gla-
brata, foliis ternis late rhombeo-ovatis rotundatisve superioribus elliptieis glaberrimis v. remote glanduloso-
pilosis marginibus subrecurvis, floribus breve pedicellatis, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis glabris, petalis majusculis,
antheris elongatis apice tubo brevi terminatis.—Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 268, Journ. Bot. ii. 408; Schuckardt,
Syn. Tremandr. 32. (Gunn, 648.)

Has. Mouth of the Tamar, on sandy heaths, etc., Gunn.—(Tl. Sept.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia.

A very handsome plant, with much broader and less coriaceous leaves than any of its congeners.—Stems 2-8
. feet high, rather straggling and weak, glabrous or pubescent, with short glandular hairs. Leaves in threes, remote,
— 4-4 inch long, and often nearly as broad ; margins recurved; upper surface smooth or scabrid, lower glaucous, gla-
rous, - Peduncles slender, as long as the leaves or shorter, glabrous, or with a few scattered bristles. Flowers
'etratheca glandulosa (Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 123) ; erecta, ramosa, dense patentim glan-
anceolatis ovato-lanceolatisve grosse dentatis, floribus amplis (3 unc. latis),

Tremandreee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 35

antheris apice tubo loculis } breviore terminatis.— JC. Prodr. i. 343 ; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 248, n. 408 ;
Schuckardt, Syn. Tremandr. 33. (Gunn, 194.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, on heathy plains.—(Fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. Southern and eastern extratropical Australia.

Stems very much branched, forming little bushes 2—3 feet high, all parts but the petals and stamens copiously
covered with spreading, glandular hairs. Leaves scattered, 1—3 inch long, elliptical or oblong-lanceolate, acute,
sharply deeply toothed, very variable in breadth. Flowers 1—3 inch diameter, red, or rarely white. Capsules obo-
vate-triangular, furrowed longitudinally on each valve; cells 1—2-seeded. Seeds pilose, grooved towards the septum
of the valve; testa yellow-brown.—The dranches are sometimes fasciate.—Schuckardt adds, on the authority of
Kunth’s Herbarium, Cape Van Diemen, in Melville Island, on the north coast of Australia, as a habitat for this
species ; but this is clearly a mistake.

3. Tetratheca pilosa (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 95. t. 122); erecta, ramosa, patentim pilosa scaberula
v. glabrata, pilis rarius glandulosis, foliis sparsis confertisve linearibus lineari-oblongisve rariusve late ob-
longis subtus glaucis marginibus subintegerrimis revolutis, floribus majusculis (3-3 unc.), antheris apice
tubo loculis 4 breviore terminatis.— DC Prodr. i. 349 ; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 948. T. glandulosa, var.
pilosa, Journ. Bot. ii. 408; Schuckardt, Syn. Tremandr. 24. i

Var. a; foliis sparsis linearibus planiusculis scabrido-pilosis. (Gunn, 193.)

Var. 8; foliis sparsis ut in a, glabratis. (Gunn, 21.)

Var. y; robusta, foliis subverticillatis anguste linearibus marginibus valde revolutis.

Var. 5; foliis late ovato-oblongis amplis subglanduloso-pilosis. (Gunn, 786.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in poor soil. Var. 8. In stiff clay soil.— (Fl. Sept. Oct.)
(v. v.)
DisrarB. Southern and eastern extratropical Australia.

Chiefly distinguished from the last by a more slender habit, less dark foliage when dry, and narrow leaves,
with less toothed and more revolute margins. Sometimes however, as in var. 8, the leaves are very broad. Mr,
Gunn only considers 8 as a distinct variety, because of its more slender habit and its affecting a different soil; to
me however it seems less marked than the broad-leaved var. 8, whose leaves are upwards of A inch broad (which
however seems, according to Mr. Gunn, to be directly caused by burning the bushes, a remarkable proof of the
tendency to sport in the species) ; or than the small, robust var. y, with crowded, and often whorled leaves. My own
idea of these varieties is, that they are merely induced by accidental associations of colour, soil, habit, ete., and
that no two persons would approach to any conformity if independently selecting them in the Island or in col-
lections. Weak specimens of several forms are often supported by the bushes amongst which they grow. The
flowers vary from deep red to white. Schuckardt has added Melville Island (North Australia) as a habitat for this
as well as of 7. glandulosa, no doubt erroneously.

4. Tetratheca procumbens (Gunn, MSS.) ; parvula, ramulis gracilibus diffusis v. procumbentibus,
tota glabrata vel sparse et remote scaberulo-pilosa, foliis subverticillatis oppositis sparsisve (parvis) lineari-
bus marginibus recurvis, floribus parvis sparsis breviter pedicellatis, ovario glanduloso-piloso, antheris brevi-
bus poro magno.—(Tas. VII. 4.) (Gunn, 217, 309, 649.)

Has. Summit of the Western Mountains, elev. 3800 feet; also near the sea, on heathy plains, at
Circular Head, etc., Gunn. (Fl. Dec.)

Mr. Gunn considers this a most distinct species. I never saw it alive myself; and in the dried speci-
mens can find no absolute characters, though it has a very distinct appearance.— Whole plant scarcely a span high,
consisting of very numerous, slender, procumbent or ascending stems, glabrous, or scantily covered with scattered
short rigid hairs. Leaves 11 inch long, narrow, linear, rigid, with the margins revolute to the costa, more or less

36 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Pittosporee.

hispid, with very scattered bristles. Flowers small, 4—4 inch diameter; peduncles much shorter than the leaves. The
capsules are sometimes four-celled and four-valved.—Pr4TE VIL 4. Fig. 1, 2, leaves; 3, flower; 4, the same
with the petals removed; 5, stamen; 6, transverse section of anther; 7, pollen; 8, longitudinal section of ovary ;
9, ovule; 10, the same with the primine cut through; 11, two-celled, and 12, a four-celled capsule; 13, transverse
section of four-celled capsule ; 14, longitudinal section of capsule; 15, seed; 16, longitudinal section of ditto; 17,
embryo :—all magnified.

5. Tetratheca Gunnii (Hook. fil.); ramis gracillimis elongatis diffusis prostratis glaberrimis pu-
berulisve, foliis parvis sparsis oppositis ternisve glabratis scaberulo-pilosisve, floribus parvis breve pedicel-
latis, antheris brevibus obtusis poro magno.—(Tas. VII. B.) (Gunn, 1944.)

Has. Asbestos Hills, North-west Tasmania, Guzz.—(Fl. Oct.)

A remarkably distinct-looking plant, but in my opinion a very doubtful species. Mr. Gunn however considered
it very distinct, and called it 7. gracilis, a name that is preoccupied by Steetz for a West Australian congener.
The stems are very long (3 feet), weak, slender, diffuse, glabrous or pubescent. Leaves and flowers as in T. pro-
cumbens, but the stamens are very short, and the flowers usually white. Mr. Gunn remarks that it was gathered
on grassy lands and serpentine rocks, and that 7. pilosa, which grew along with it, retained a totally different habit
and appearance; so that if a variety, its character cannot be wholly attributed to soil or situation—Puate VII. B.
Portion of a plant of T. Gunnii :—nat. size.

Nar. Ord. X. PITTOSPOREA.

About fifty accurately known species of this Natural Order, belonging to eleven genera, are found in
Australia, which is perhaps the head-quarters of the Order. All are endemic, and most have a very narrow
range. Of these, the genus Pittosporum is the largest, and its species frequent the east coast, and are
rarer to the west and south; whereas all the other genera, especially Marianthus and Cheiranthera, are
more abundant on the west and south coasts. A few species are found within the Tropics and in Tasmania.
Bursaria spinosa appears to be common to all the extratropical coasts, including Tasmania. Endlicher
(Plant. Hügel. p. 9) says that the genus So//ya (Billardiera fusiformis, Lab., of South and West Australia)
is also found in Tasmania; but I know of no species from that country. Putterlich also (Plant. Preiss.

p. 203) says that he has examined an authentic specimen of Labillardiére’s, gathered in Tasmania in January
1798. Both statements probably arise from some errors that are known to have crept into Labillardiére’ s
localities.

The affinities of Pittospore@ are generally considered to be with Polygalea, to which some of the genera
are evidently allied by many characters. Their exact position is however disputed, and they have by va-
rious authors been compared with Ce/astrineg, Rutacee, and Vitifere. Lindley considers that the curious
genus Cheiranthera allies them to Di//eniacee ; but to me it rather suggests an affinity with Zremandree.

Gen. I. BILLARDIERA, Smith.

Sepala 5, wqualia, subulata. Petala in tubum apice ampliatum conniventia. Stamina 5, supra
ovarium conniventia; antheris oblongis. Ovarium 2-loculare; ovu/is plurimis, axi dissepimenti biseriatim
affixis; s/y/o filiformi. Bacca 2-locularis, succulenta, ida, brevis v. elongata. Semina plurima,
cc n subglobosa, angulata v. reniformia.—Frutices scandenfes.

Tie apei. giant belonging to this genus are all extratropical and chiefly Eastern ; about seven species are
known.—Climbing, slender shrubs, with alternate, narrow, entire, exstipulate leaves and axillary pendulous yellow
mr ynl Sg Sepals deciduous, generally small. Petals long and narrow, together forming a cylindrical

Pillosporee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 37

tube. Stamens five, with slender filaments. Ovary two-celled ; ovules numerous, attached to the axis of the disse-
piment in two rows. Berry cylindrical or quadrate, with blunt angles, or somewhat cordate, glabrous or villous.
Seeds imbedded in pulp. (Named in honour of Ladillardiére, the naturalist to D'Entrecasteaux's voyage, and a
celebrated botanist.)

l. Billardiera longiflora (Lab. Nov. Holl. t. 89) ; glabra, foliis (parvis) linearibus obovato-oblon-
gisve, floribus elongatis, baccis glabris subgloboso-quadratis—DC. Prodr. i. 345 ; Sims, Bot. Mag. 1507 ;
Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 949. B. ovalis, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1719. (Gunn, 169, 169? 310?)

Variat—/o/iis anguste linearibus oblongis lineari-oblongis obovato-oblongis ellipticisve ;

—baceis breviter quadratis 4-lobis v. oblongo-guadratis utrinque obtusis rotundatis v. basi cordato-
lobatis purpureis flavescentibusve ;

— floribus 3-1 unc. longis virescentibus flavis aureis stramineis et (sicco) cerulescentibus, sepalis ovato-
v. subulato-lanceolatis ovatisve, petalis plus minusve contractis.

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in thickets, etc., ascending to 3000 feet.—(Fl. Oct. Dec.)
(v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Climbing, 3-6 feet high, glabrous, extremely variable.—Zeaves 4-1} inch long, linear-oblong, obovate, ellip-
tical, and all intermediate forms. Flowers 4-1 inch long, yellow-orange, more or less greenish or straw-coloured,
sometimes bluish in dried specimens. Sepals extremely variable in form. Berries 4—$ inch long, and proportion-
ately broad, broadly-oblong or sguare, with rounded ends, or lobed at the base, generally of a fine blue colour, but
sometimes greenish or yellowish, quite glabrous. Seeds very numerous, variable in size, compressed, having an
opaque red-brown testa.—Labillardiére’s figure is very typical of a small-leaved state of this plant, which abounds in
alpine parts of the Colony and probably also on the southern coast, whence his specimens were obtained; in more
favoured climates it has larger leaves, and Mr, Gunn's cultivated specimens are very luxuriant.

2. Billardiera mutabilis (Salisb. Par. Lond. t. 48?) ; glabra v. sericeo-pilosa, foliis lineari-oblongis
lanceolatis linearibusve, floribus breviusculis subcampanulatis, petalis acuminatis, baccis cylindraceis glabris.
— DC. Prodr. i. 345; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1313? ; Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 249; Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 275.
(Gunn, 11.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, and at Georgetown, Launceston, etc., in a stiff clay soil; Flinders'
Island, Bass’ Straits, Lawrence, etc.—(Fl. Nov.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Readily distinguished from B. longiflora by the much larger foliage, which, as well as the young branches, is
often covered with silky hairs; by the shorter, more campanulate flowers, with acuminate petals and larger sepals ;
and especially by the cylindrical fruit.—Fruit linear-oblong, cylindrical, glabrous, nearly blunt at both ends, green
when ripe, rather acid. Seeds as in B.longiffora.— This differs from the plate in the * Botanical Magazine” in the
flower being yellow and not purplish : it more resembles that of B. scandens (tab. 801), but in that the fruit is hairy.

5. Billardiera macrantha (Hook. fil.); glabra v. ramulis pilosis, foliis (1-2-uncialibus) anguste
GE sepalis ovatis ovato-lanceolatisve, petalis elongatis lineari-spathulatis obtusis, ovariis linea-
ribus pubescentibus. (Gunn, 310, 1028.)

Has. Apparently not uncommon; Black River, Circular Head, Recherche Bay, Acheron River, ‘sad
Macguarrie Harbour, Gunz.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Mr. Gunn has sent this species several times, but never with fruit. Under the Maeguarrie Harbour and
Acheron River specimens he remarks, that it is undoubtedly a distinct species. On those from Recherche Bay
(with the same number, 1028) he says, “collected within a few yards of where D'Entrecasteaux had his observa-

VOL. I. L

38 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Pittosporee.

tory at Recherche Bay. B. longiflora is a very variable plant, and this may be only a variety of it.” The latter
remark implies that the specimens were gathered close to where Labillardigre gathered his B. longiflora. To me the
species seems very distinct, in the very long (14-18 inch) flowers, broad large sepals, long very blunt petals, and
pubescent ovaries, which would apparently become lengthened into cylindrical berries; the ovary is also more
distinctly two-celled than in B. longiflora.

Gen. II. PITTOSPORUM, Soland,

Sepala 5. Petala 5, in tubum conniventia, apicibus recurvis. Stamina 5. Ovarium 2-5-loculare.
Ovula plurima, semiseptorum marginibus inserta. Capsula compressa, incomplete 2—5-locularis; va/vis
lignosis v. coriaceis. Semina plurima v. pauca, majuscula, in globum ope pulpo resinoso plerumque con-
globata. Zmöryo minimus, in albumine duro.—Frutices v. arbores plerumque erecti, ramosi; folis persis-
tentibus coriaceis. |

The maximum of this genus will probably be found to be in the Pacific Islands; upwards of a dozen Australian
species are known, and there are ten in New Zealand; all form shrubs or trees, with alternate, generally coriaceous
leaves.—Flowers pedunculated, solitary or fascicled or corymbose. Sepals five. Petals five, deciduous, forming
a campanulate corolla, Stamens five. Ovary two- to five-celled, with numerous ovules. Fruit a dry, woody,
generally two-valved, two-celled capsule. Seeds numerous, angular, imbedded in a viscous gum exuded from the
walls of the valves. Zmdryo minute, in horny albumen. (Name from mrra, pitch, and amopos, a seed ; in allusion
to the gummy secretion surrounding the seeds.)

1. Pittosporum bicolor (Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 249); polymorphum, ramulis villosis, foliis plus minus
coriaceis anguste linearibus v. lineari-oblongis obtusis acutis acuminatisve plus minusve crasse coriaceis
marginibus valde v. vix recurvis subtus pube v. villo albido v. rufescente instructis, pedicellis tomentosis
elongatis brevibusve solitariis v. corymboso-fasciculatis, floribus flavis rufescentibusve, capsulis rotundatis
pubescentibus. (Gunn, 154, 650, 651. —

Has. Throughout the Island, abundant in damp ravines, ascending to 4000 feet, Cunningham, etc.—
(Fl. Oct. Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia.

One of the most variable plants in the Island, forming, in low grounds, a tree 30-40 feet high, with a trunk
a foot and more in diameter, but gradually becoming a stunted scrubby bush on ascending the mountains. The
changes of habit and characters on ascending are so gradual that I cannot rigidly define the varieties, of which the fol-
lowing are the best marked :—on low ground, branches lax, iwiggy, with spreading, flat, linear-obovate or oblong
leaves, 13-2 inches long, with slightly revolute margins and silvery-grey down beneath: on ascending, the branches
become short, rigid, robust, erect, leaves densely erowded, erect, shorter, blunter, rigidly coriaceous, margins very
revolute, clothed below with ferruginous silky and villous hairs.— Z/owers in corymbs, with slender, nodding pedun-
cles, 1 inch long, in low situations; solitary, or few together, with short rigid peduncles, in alpine places. Peduncles
more or less villous. Sepals ovate, acute. Petals nearly à inch long, yellow or reddish, with recurved apices.
Capsules nearly globose, 4—4 inch across, two-valved, two-celled. Seeds about ten in each valve, imbedded in a
viscid oily red pulp.

: Gen. III. BURSARIA, Cav.

Sepala 5, patentia. Petala 5, oblonga v. lanceolata, patentia. Stamina 5, patentia. Ovarium in-
nplete 2-loculare. Ovula pauca, semiseptorum marginibus inserta. Stylus brevis. Capsula compressa,
cordata, incomplete 2-locularis, apice loculicide 2-valvis ; valvis l-2-spermis. Semina reniformia, um-
ntrali | Embryo in basi albuminis duri.—Frutices, arbuscule, v. suffruticuli inermes v. spinosi;

Pittosporee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 39

The Bursarie are all extratropical Australian plants, of which only three or four species are known, all highly
polymorphous.—Small undershrubs, shrubs, or small trees, spinous or unarmed. Leaves coriaceous, variable.
Flowers corymbose. Sepals, petals, and stamens 5, all spreading. Ovary incompletely bilocular; ovules few, inserted
on the dissepiments. Capsule obcordate, compressed, dehiscing at the apex. Seeds few. (Named from dursa, a
pouch ; in allusion to the form of the capsules.) .

l, Bursaria spinosa (Cav. Ic. iv. t. 350) ; foliis late obovatis lanceolatis lineari-obovatis lineari-
elongatisve apice bilobis retusis obtusis rotundatisve acutis acuminatisve subtus plus minus glaucescentibus,
floribus pedunculatis subsolitariis fasciculatis v. varie in corymbos paniculasve contractos effusosve dispositis,
sepalis parvis caducissimis, capsulis transverse oblongis obcordatisve apice truncato retuso,— DC. Prodr. i.
947 ; Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 249, Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 275. Itea spinosa, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 314. Cyrilla
spinosa, Spreng. Nov. Pror. 15? (fid. DC.) (Gunn, 15.)

Has. Throughout the Island, abundant, Cunningham, ete.—(Fl. Nov. Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. Extratropical Eastern and Southern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

An extremely abundant shrub or small tree, attaining 30—40 feet in height, with a trunk three feet in circum-
ference, altering in habit, foliage, and inflorescence as it grows older, and altogether polymorphous.—Stems unarmed,
or with short lateral branches becoming metamorphosed into pungent spines; branches glabrous or pubescent.
Leaves 4-1} inch long, narrow or broad, linear, or oblong, or obovate, or lanceolate, broadest at the middle or
towards the apex, which is rounded, entire, bifid, emarginate, acute or acuminate, under surface green or glaucous
or silvery, more or less coriaceous. Flowers numerous, white, $ inch across, solitary, or generally disposed in
branching panicles. Sepals transversely oblong or obeordate, brown, dry, coriaceous, transversely wrinkled, with a
broadly notched or truncate apex. Seeds few, enveloped in a viscid gum.—lIt is difficult to conceive a more poly-
morphous plant than this.

2. Bursaria procumbens (Putterlich, Synops. Pittosp. p. 19); pusilla, procumbens, subherbacea,
ramis prostratis ascendentibusve pubescentibus, foliis linearibus lineari-oblongisve obtusis acutis mucrona-
tis aristatisve puberulis v. glabratis integerrimis v. apice lobatis dentatisve planis v. marginibus revolutis,
floribus versus apices ramulorum solitariis fasciculatisve, pedicellis folio equilongis brevioribusve rarius
longioribus, sepalis petalis 1-2 brevioribus, capsulis rotundato-subguadratis polyspermis, seminibus grosse
rugoso-tuberculatis.—Pittosporum procumbens e£ P. nanum, Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag.i. 215 ; Nob. in Journ.
Bot. ii. 409. ^ Rhytidosporum procumbens ef Stuartianum, F. Müller, Cat. Plant. Victoria. (Guan,
151, 617.)

Has. Common on sandy plains throughout the Island.—(Fl. Oct. Dec.) (v. v.)

Distrıs. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A common and variable little weedy shrubby-stemmed plant, forming spreading procumbent patches, with stems
3-8 inches long, closely covered with leaves. Variable in size, habit, and foliage.—Stems and foliage more or less
pubescent. Leaves coriaceous, curved, spreading or secund, 4-4 inch long, linear or linear-oblong, blunt, acute,
acuminate or aristate, and almost pungent, quite entire, or lobed, or trifid towards the apex. Flowers axillary,
— towards the ends of the branches, white or pink, 2 inch across. Sepals subulate, half as long as the oblong

ic-lanceolate petals, Ovary oblong, two-celled, with two rows of aile ovules in each cell. Capsule rounded,
membros transversely wrinkled, turgid, obscurely four-lobed, two-celled, with six to eight oblong-reniform seeds
in each cell; Zeta rather coriaceous and spongy, tubercled and rugose.—F. Müller has founded a genus on the
character of the seeds of this little plant ; bet though so different in habit from B. spinosa, it appears to me clearly a
congener of that plant. The leaves are both entire and lobed and toothed on the same specimen, and I do not
find any other character but the more toothed leaves, whereby to distinguish the Rhytidosporum Stuartianum of F.
Müller. It does not appear to me that the Bursaria diosmoides, Putterlich, is the same species, as suggested by
Walpers (Repert. i. 255, sub Pittosporum nanum).

40. FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Frankeniacea.

Nar. Ord. XI. FRANKENIACEZ.

The plants of this Order are natives of the shores of many extratropical countries, both in the Northern
and Southern Hemisphere. About ten to twelve species are known, almost all belonging to the genus Fran-
Kenia. Six or eight are natives of the Australian coasts, chiefly the western, but their limits have not been
determined ; very probably one or more are European. The affinities of the Order are considered to be
with Caryophyliee, to which they appear allied in habit, in the scale upon the limb of the petals, and some
other points. They are also allied to Violariea.

Gen. I. FRANKENIA, L.

Sepala 4—5, in tubum costatum coalita. Petala 5, unguiculata. Stamina 4-6, hypogyna. Ovarium
l-loculare, e carpidiis 2-3 formatum; ovu/is numerosis parietalibus, funiculis elongatis. Capsula 2-4-
valvis. Semina plurima, ascendentia, scabra.

Herbs or small shrubs.—Sfems terete. Leaves opposite, often cuneate, whorled or fascicled, exstipulate.
Flowers at the apices or between the forks of the branches, sessile, white or pink, rarely violet. Sepals four or
five, erect, connate into a narrow furrowed tube, persistent. Petals as many, with long, narrow, erect claws and
spreading limb; a scale is often placed at the base of the limb. Stamens four to six, hypogynous. Filaments
slender. Anthers rounded. Ovary solitary, free, of two to four combined carpels, with as many styles (combined
below), and oblong or capitate stigmata. Ovules many, on marginal placente at the junction of the carpels, which
are produced towards the axis. Capsule one-celled, two- to four-valved. Seeds ascending, ovate; testa scabrous ;
umbilicus basal; raphe filiform ; chalaza thickened. Albumen mealy. Embryo orthotropous, axile, as long as the
seed; radicle very short; cotyledons ovate-oblong. (Named in honour of John Franken, a Professor of Medicine
at Upsal.)

l. Frankenia pauciflora (DC. Prodr. i. 350) ; pubescens v. canescens, caulibus ascendentibus, ra-
mulis erectis, foliis erectis lineari-subulatis ovato-oblongisve obtusis marginibus obscure v. ad costam revo-
lutis basi membrana ciliata connatis, floribus pentameris, sepalis glabratis—Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 2896; Endl.
Plant. Hügel. 9. (Gunn, 1029.)

Has. Circular Head; Goose Island, in Bass’ Straits, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

| DisrarB. Extratropical coasts of Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

I have identified this with the plant figured in the ‘ Botanical Magazine,’ which has decidedly hoary down on
the dried stems, and ciliated bases to the leaves ; its flowers are larger, as might be expected in cultivated specimens.
It appears a variable plant. on the Australian coast, and the leaves on some of the Goose Island specimens are so
oblong and expanded that it may be expected to occur with nearly plane, broad foliage.—Plants a span to a foot
high, hoary with scattered pubescence. Leaves opposite, whorled and fascicled, 4— inch long, coriaceous, linear,
blunt, with the margins generally revolute to the midrib; when expanded the under surface is very downy. Flowers
solitary, pentamerous. Calyx 4 inch long, nearly glabrous. Petals 4—4 inch across the tips of the opposite ones,
claw shorter than the broadly-obovate erose lamina; scale broadly ovate, blunt. Stamens five, of unequal length ;
anthers broadly oblong. Stigmata three, linear-clavate.—Labillarditre figures F. tetrapetala (i. t. 114) as a native of
Tasmania. It much resembles a West Australian plant in its small size, densely imbricate leaves, much smaller
flowers, and four petals, etc. ; the leaves are hardly cuneate at the base, and the sepals are tomentose at the margin.
— Mr. Gunn indeed considers the present as Labillardiere’s plant; and if so, the latter is very variable, for his
specimens do not accord well with the figure of that author. Mr. Gunn says it almost covers those parts of Goose
Island (growing a foot high) where space for any vegetation is left between the burrows of the mutton-bird (a
species of petrel), and that he also saw it at Circular Head, whence however he has sent no specimens,

Caryophyllee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 41

Nat. Orb. XII. CARYOPHYLLELE, Juss.

Of this extensive Natural Family (including Paronychiee, Alsinee, Silenea, and Scleranthea) there are
few Australian species, not more than fifteen in all. The species and genera which abound in the north tem-
perate zone are comparatively scarce, and to a great extent unknown in the southern. Several of the
species are cosmopolitan, and others so speedily follow civilization, that they have become denizens of every
temperate latitude. Co/obanthus is a peculiar southern form of the Order, though closely allied to the
northern Sagine. The occurrence of Gypsophila tubulosa in South-eastern and South-western Australia
and in New Zealand, is one of the greatest anomalies I know of in geographical distribution : it is the only
Australian representative of the great Suborder or Tribe Si/enee, and had previously been only found in the
immediate vicinity of the plain of Troy (in Asia Minor). Whether really a native of the Southern Hemi-
sphere, or only introduced, the fact is sufficiently curious. The following are the characters of the Tasmanian
Suborders.

Suborder I. PARONYCHIE®.— Leaves stipulate. Gen. I. Spergularia.

Suborder II. SCLERANTHE/E.— Leaves exstipulate. Sepals united into a coriaceous perianth. Petals 0. Sta-
mens inserted in the tube of the perianth. ` Fett an indehiscent one- or two-seeded utriculus. Gen. II.
Scleranthus.

Suborder III. ArsiNEJE.—Leaves exstipulate. Stamens perigynous. Ovules numerous. Capsule dehiscent.
Gen. III. Stellaria. Gen. IV. Colobanthus.

Besides the above, the Polycarpon tetraphyllum (belonging to the Suborder Paronychiee) has been in-
troduced into Tasmania (Gunn, 888) : and the Cerastium viscosum (Gunn, 1030) (Suborder A/sinez).

Gen. I. SPERGULARIA, Pers.

Sepala 9. Petala 5, breviter unguiculata. Stamina 3-10, annulo perigyno inserta. Styli 3-5. Cap-
sula 3-5-valvis. Semina sepe alata.—Herbse sepe maritime ; foliis stipulatis.

Most of the species of this genus are European, and extremely variable in habit and characters. The only
Australian one is the following, which is abundant in many parts of the world.—Sepais five. Petals five, with short
claws. Stamens three to ten, placed on a perigynous ring; when five, alternate with the petals. Styles three to
five. Capsule three- to five-valved. Seeds often surrounded with a membranous wing. (Named from its simi-
larity to Spergula.)

l. Spergularia rubra (A. St. Hil. Fl. Bras. ii. p. 178) ; caulibus glabris pubescentibusve decum-
bentibus ramosis, foliis linearibus acutis subcarnosis, stipulis ovatis fissis, sepalis lanceolatis marginibus
membranaceis, petalis roseis, seminibus compressis marginibus interdum alatis.—Tbrrey et Gray, Fl. N.
Am. i. 115. S. rupestris, Cambess. in St. Hil. l. c. t. 110.

` Var. 8. elongata, Fenzl. Plant. Hügel. 9.—Arenaria rubra, var. media, ef A. marina, Zinn. A. Cana-
densis, Pers. Synops. A. marginata, DC. Flor. Franc. iv. 193, Prodr. i. 401. A. media, Z., Fl. N. Zeal.
i. 26; Fl. Ant. ii. 250. A. marina, Hngl. Bot. t. 938; Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 419. (Guan, 652.)

Has. Var. 8. Sea-coast, Circular Head, Launceston, and D'Entrecasteaux Channel, etc. ; abundant.—
(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Europe (temperate), North and South America, Asia, Australia, New Zealand, etc.

I have followed Torrey and Gray in considering the S. marina a variety of rubra, feeling satisfied that the
opinion of two such admirable botanists, who have specially studied these species in all their forms, should not be
put aside without such grounds as I cannot advance in favour of an opposite opinion. I have repeatedly examined

VOL. I. M

Se

A2 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Caryophyllee.

specimens of these plants from all parts of the globe, and have always felt inclined to regard them as representing
two forms of one species: one of these, larger, more fleshy, and pubescent, which abounds on coasts, is the A.
marina, Smith, the var. 8 of Torrey and Gray, and the Tasmanian plant; the other is a more slender, glabrous
plant, with more erect branches, found in many countries distant from the sea; it is a native of Australia, but has
not been hitherto found in Tasmania. The character of the seeds being winged or not is, as Chamisso and
Torrey and Gray remark, of no specific value, both forms occurring in one capsule. It is, as might be expected,
a very variable plant.—Stems decumbent, 3-8 inches long, abundantly dichotomously branched, pubescent or
glabrous. Leaves very variable in length, fleshy, 4-1 inch is linear, acute; stipules ovate, cleft, membranous.
Sepals lanceolate, with a broad white margin, Petals red, as long as or shorter than the sepals. Seeds in Tas-
manian specimens with a broad white membranous margin.

Gen. II. SCLERANTHUS, Z.

Perianthium 4-5-fidum, coriaceum. Stamina 1-10, tubo perianthii inserta. Styli 2. Semina pauca.
—Herbæ dense cespitose.—Mniarum, Forst.

A genus consisting of a few small, tufted, rigid, wiry herbs, natives of Europe, North Asia, Australia, and New
. Zealand.—Leaves opposite, connate at their bases, subulate, almost pungent. Flowers minute, sessile or peduncled,
solitary or few together, sometimes on peduncles which elongate when fruiting. Perianth very coriaceous, inconspicuous,
green, urceolate or tubular, 4—5-fid, with erect lobes. Stamens one to three, inserted on the tube of the perianth.
Ovary one-celled, with one to two ovules pendulous from erect funiculi. Ufriculus membranous, one-seeded. (Name
from oxAnpos, hard, and avdos, a flower.)

l. Scleranthus biflorus (Hook. fil. Fl. N. Zeal. i. 74) ; dense czspitosus, floribus geminis quadri-
fidis monandris pedunculo communi post. anthesin elongato per paria sessilibus basi 2-bracteolatis, foliis
integerrimis serrulatisve.—Mniarum biflorum, Forst. Gen. i. t. 1; Brown, Prodr. 412; DC. Prodr. ii. 378.
M. pedunculatum, Las. Nov. Holl. i. 8. t. 9. Ditoca muscosa, Banks in Gartner, Sem. ii. 196. 7. 126.
J. 1. (Gunn, 1115.)

Has. Common on dry, grassy pastures, on stones, etc.—(Fl. Oct. Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New Zealand and South-eastern Australia.

A small, densely-tufted, rigid, moss-like herb, with rigid, subulate, pungent leaves, 2-5 lines long, more or
less serrulate, especially towards the base. —Flowers generally two together, on short peduncles, which lengthen
much after flowering. Stamen one.

2. Scleranthus fasciculatus (Hook. fil.) ; caule procumbente fastigiato, foliis longitudinaliter den-
tieulatis, pedunculis fructiferis brevissimis.—Mniarum fasciculatum, Br. Prodr. 412; Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 283.
(Gunn, 1116, 1114.)

Has. Frequent, especially in mountainous situations, as at Formosa, Ges Echo, Arthur's Lakes, etc.,
Gunn.—(Yl. Jan.) (v. v.)

I am far from being convinced that this will prove permanently distinct from 8. biflorus ; its only character lies
in the very short peduncles, especially of the fruit. The leaves of both vary in amount of serrature.

3. Scleranthus diander (Br. Prodr. 412); dense fastigiatim ramosus, foliis subulatis marginibus
ee levibus serrulatisve, floribus 4—5-meris ad apices ramulorum fasciculatis, staminibus 2 filamentis
E tis. (Gunn, 97.)

AB. On dry banks, pastures, etc., Launceston, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)
RIB. her South Wales.
! eci d than either of the preceding, with leaves quite entire, or ao both the margins
ere at the tips of the branches, four- or five-cleft. NM MS alternating with filaments,

Caryophyllee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA, 43

Gen. III. STELLARIA, Z.

i Sepala 4-5. Petala 4-5 (rarius 0), bifida v. bipartita. Stamina 8-10, disco lobato inserta. Ovula
columna centrali inserta. Stigmata 2-5. Capsula polysperma, valvis 4-10 dehiscens. Semina testa gra-
nulata.

A genus very extensively diffused through the north temperate and arctic zone ; also found on the mountains of
various other parts of the globe.—Herbaceous, opposite-leaved, coriaceous or flaccid plants, often tufted, slender, and
straggling herbs. Sepals four or five. Petals four or five (rarely none), bifid or bipartite. Disc lobed. Stamens
eight to ten. Ovules inserted on a central column. Stigmas three, rarely two or five. Capsule many-seeded, bursting
by twice as many valves as there are styles. Seeds with a granular testa. (Name from sfella, a star; in allusion to
the spreading flowers.) |

1. Stellaria multiflora (Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 275) ; cæspitosa, glaberrima, apetala, caulibus
perplurimis ascendentibus suberectisve basi repentibus crassiusculis, foliis parvis (1-2 lin. longis) oblongis
linearibusve acuminatis subulatisve in petiolum brevem angustatis, floribus majusculis in omni nodo soli-
tariis axillaribus sessilibus v. pedunculatis, sepalis subulato-lanceolatis acuminatis, staminibus 6—10, capsula
ovato-globosa sepalis eguilonga ad medium 6-valvi, seminibus 2-6 magnis grosse tuberculatis.— No. in
Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 411. (Gunn, 451, 652.)

Has. Common on grassy, dry pastures, and on rocks, etc.; on granite rocks in St. Patrick's River,
elev. 2000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRrs. South-western Australia and New Zealand ?

A perfectly glabrous species, rather shining, flaccid.—Sfems 2-8 inches long, spreading, decumbent or sub-
erect, dichotomously branched. Leaves subulate, 1-2 lines long. Flowers large for the size of the plant, about
as long as the leaves, very numerous, solitary in the axils of the leaves, sessile or pedicelled. Sepals five or six,
lanceolate, acuminate, three-nerved. Petals none. Stamens small, inserted in a narrow, lobed dise, variable in
number. Ovary oblong, with three short styles. Capsule as long as the sepals, deeply six-valved. Seeds two to
six, large for the size of the capsule, red-brown, tubercled.—In the New Zealand Flora I alluded to a very small
state of this (that collected on granite rocks in St. Patrick's River), under the S. elatinoides of that Island; but on
re-examination am rather inclined to refer it to S. multiflora, from which it differs only in size and in the habit, which
is no doubt induced by the locality.

2. Stellaria media (Smith, Engl. Bot. t. 537), var. flaccida; caule elongato debili ramoso nitido
parce biseriatim piloso v. glabrato, foliis ovato-lanceolatis acutissimis ciliatis inferioribus precipue in petio-
lum brevem attenuatis, pedicellis axillaribus solitariis foliis triplo longioribus, petalis bipartitis, sepalis glabris
pilosisve 1-3-nerviis marginibus albidis longioribus.—8. flaccida, Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. ii. 275 ; Nob.
in Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 411. (Gunn, 450.) ; | :

Has. Var. flaccida. In dense thickets and in shaded places generally, Launceston, Circular Head,
dto; Cena Des) ee E Bra ud eee pex.

Disrets. Europe and North Asia, Southern and Eastern Australia, Auckland and Campbell's Island ;
also found in temperate North and South America, but in most places perhaps introduced.

After a very careful comparison of this with extensive suites of European, North Asiatic, ete., specimens of
S. media, I am eonvinced that it is absolutely identical with some forms of that plant, though its leaves are nar-
rower than in the commoner states, and the bifarious line of hairs less distinct : the latter is however a very variable
character. I find both in European and Tasmanian specimens, that the seeds vary greatly in size, and in the length
of the prominent tubercles with which they are covered. The sepals of the Tasmanian (and English) specimens
are smooth or ciliated, and the stamens vary from five to ten.—Stems weak, loosely tufted, or trailing, 6 inches to

A4 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Caryophyllee.

13 foot long, loosely dichotomously branched, flaccid, shining, pilose with flaccid white hairs, which are more or less
evidently disposed in opposite rows, which alternate on the successive internodes. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,
more or less petioled, 3-13 inch long, ciliated at the base, when dry covered with minute white points. Pedicels
horizontal, more or less deflexed in fruit, 1-3 inches long, solitary, axillary, one-flowered. Sepals ovate-lanceolate,
acuminate. Petals white, bipartite (sometimes absent in European individuals). Capsules very variable in size.—
This plant has been used as a pot-herb in England, and is the common Chickweed, a favourite food of birds. It is
distributed over the whole globe, rapidly following man, and though undoubtedly wild in Tasmania, I wonder that
the introduced state has not been sent home : the latter generally becomes, through cultivation; shorter, more pilose,
with much larger, broader leaves, and comparatively smaller flowers.

3. Stellaria glauca (With. Bot. Arrang. i. 420) ; gracilis, debilis, caule glaberrimo, foliis remotis
lineari-subulato-lanceolatis glaberrimis v. margine incrassato minutissime scaberulis, pedicellis solitariis
axillaribus foliis multoties longioribus, petalis bipartitis sepala ovato-lanceolata acuminata glabra 3-nervia
eguantibus v. superantibus.—Zngl. Bot. t. 825; DC. Prodr. i. 397. S. palustris, Retz. Prodr. ed. 9. n.
548. S. graminea, var. glauca, Linn. Sp. Pl. S. angustifolia, Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 250. (Gunn, 238.)

Var. ? B. cæspitosa ; caulibus brevioribus czespitosis, foliis brevioribus, sepalis ovatis acutis obtusisve.
—S. cespitosa, Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 411. (Gunn, 652, 652?)

Has. Formosa, in marshes, Lawrence, Gunn.—Var. 8. Marshes, Oatlands, Epping Forest, and Cir-
cular Head, Gunn.— (Fl. Dec.)

Dsg. New South Wales, temperate and colder Europe, and Northern Asia; probably also in North
America, though under slightly different forms, and with, conseguently, different names.

Mr. Gunn's specimens appear to be absolutely identical with English ones; the leaves are however narrower
than in some English and continental forms of the species. In the description of 8. angustifolia, the leaves are
described as serrulate in the original specimens, a character I do not find to be constant nor apparent in specimens
sent since by Gunn; there are however sometimes a very few scaberulous points on their thickened margins, and I
find the same in British specimens of S. glauca. The flowers vary extremely in size in the British plant, from 1-3
inch, and in the relative size of sepals and petals.—Stems slender, 6 inches to 1 foot long, glabrous, shining, with
scattered pairs of subulate-lanceolate leaves 1-14 inch long. Flowers 1— inch across, on long, slender, spreading
pedicels. Sepals five, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, with three nerves, and white, glabrous, scarious margins. Petals
generally longer than the sepals.

The var. 8 I have referred here with some hesitation. There are no European or North Asiatic specimens of
S. glauca like it in Herb. Hook., but it precisely accords with some states of S. longipes, Goldie, which is probably
a North American form of S. glauca. 8. longipes is described (Torrey and Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 184) as extremely
variable, and very abundant in an immense number of localities and over a wide range of country. Some of these
varieties have blunt, and others acute sepals; some short stems, and others long. If we are to consider the typical
state to be that first described as 8. longipes, it is remarkable for its long peduncles and short stems; but these cha-
racters are only applicable to that one state, which is certainly not the usual one, if the extensive suite of specimens
from many localities in the Hookerian Herbarium can be considered as affording any evidence of the common form
of the species.

4. Stellaria pungens (Brongn. in Duperrey, Voy. Bot. t. 78) ; czespitosa, suberecta v. decumbens,
ramis elongatis angulatis tenuiter alatis scaberulis pilosis tomentosisve, foliis squarrosis patenti-recurvis late
subulatis acuminato-pungentibus glaberrimis nitidis, pedunculis l-floris terminalibus lateralibusque bre-
vibus elongatisque sepalis lanceolato-subulatis pungentibus multicostatis, petalis. profunde bifidis sepalis
æquilongis, stylis capillaribus. — Bot. Journ. ii. 411. S. squarrosa, Hook. im Bot. Journ. i. 250.
Has. Common in rich and poor, moist and dry soils.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Linee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 45

Distris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A very different species from any of the above, extremely variable in size and habit, from a small, tufted, de-
pressed plant, with stems and branches 1-2 inches long, to a lax, subscandent, robust herb, with stems 3 and even
5 feet high, scrambling amongst bushes, etc.—S/ems four-angled, almost winged, glabrous, scabrid, pilose or tomen-
tose. Leaves 4-3 inch long, subulate, lanceolate, patent-recurved, acuminate, pungent, generally glossy. Flowers
sessile amongst the leaves, on short or long, stout, erect, smooth or hairy pedicels, 4— inch in diameter. Sepals
subulate-lanceolate, pungent, grooved, as long as or longer than the deeply bifid white petals.

Gen. IY. COLOBANTHU S, Fenzl.

Sepala 4—5, herbacea. Petala 0. Stamina 4-5, disco perigyno inserta. Styli 4-5. Capsula 4-5-
valvis, polysperma.—Herbee caspitose ; foliis plerisque subulatis ; floribus inconspicuis, viridibus.

Tufted Antarctic, American, New Zealand, and Tasmanian herbs, of which few species are known.— Leaves ge-

' nerally subulate, densely crowded. Flowers terminal, sessile or peduncled, green. Sepals four or five, erect, her-
baceous. Petals none. Stamens four or five, inserted in a perigynous dise. Ovary one-celled, with many basal
ovules, and four or five styles. Capsule with four or five valves and numerous seeds. (Named from xoAofoo, to
mutilate, and av6os, a flower ; in allusion to the want of petals.)

l. Colobanthus Billardieri (Fenzl, Ann. Vienn. Mus. i. 48); géie cespitosus, foliis gramineis
rigidis curvis setaceo-elongatis trigonis superne canaliculatis basi late vaginatis, pedunculis elongatis foliis
longioribus abbreviatisve, floribus 5-meris, sepalis capsulam superantibus.— 77. Ant. i. 14; FI. N. Zeal. i.
27. Spergula apetala, Lad. Fl. N. Holl. i. t. 182; DC. Prodr. i. 395. (Gunn, 966, 966?)

Has. Northern and central parts of the Island : Circular Head, Woolnorth, Arthur's Lakes, etc., on
sandy soil, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Distris. New Zealand and Campbell's Island.

A small, densely tufted, grassy-leaved plant.—Stems scarcely any, or very short. Leaves springing from the root,
rigid, curved, 3-13 inch long, triguetrous, subulate, broadly sheathing at the base. Peduncles solitary, erect, va-
riable in length, thickened below the flower, which is erect, 11-2 lines long. Sepals ovate-subulate, acuminate,
erect, coriaceous, green, much longer than the five-valved capsule.

2. Colobanthus affinis (Hook. fil. Journ. Bot. ii. 410); omnia C. Billardieri, sed sepalis acumi-
natis capsula multo brevioribus.—/fook. Je. Pl. t. 266. (Gunn, 967.)

Has. Alpine districts: Hampshire Hills and Franklin River, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan. Feb.)

Very similar to the preceding, of which it is possibly a variety, but the leaves are longer and more flexuose,
the flowers smaller, and the sepals much shorter than the ripe capsule

Nar. On». XIII. LINEA.

The Linea, almost all included in the genus Zinum, abound in the north temperate zone. Planchon
has discussed the affinities of the Zinez at length, and thrown much light upon them by the examination of
some new and curious tropical genera of the Order ; through these he allies them to Erythrorylea, Turneracea,
Sauvagesiee, Frankeniacee, Passifloree, Humiriacee, Hypericinea, and Ternstremiacea, etc., as well as to
Elatinee, with which they have more obvious affinities; in fact, many of these supposed affinities must be
regarded as founded on analogy, and, though not all to be rejected, I am inclined to agree with Asa Gray,
who says (Gen. Pl. N. Am. ii. 105) “that on the whole, the light thrown by Planchon on the affinities
of the Order does not invalidate De Candolle’s remarks, that the Order is about equally allied to Caryo-
phyllea, Elatinee, Malvacee, and Geraniacee (or Oralidea).”

VOL, I. N

46 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Hlatinee.

Gen. I. LINUM, C. Baus.
Flores 5-merl. Sepala indivisa. Petala nuda.

Upwards of eighty species have been described of this genus by Dr. Planchon in his excellent paper on the
Order Linee (in the Lond. Journ. Bot. vi., vii) These are chiefly natives of Europe, Southern and Eastern Asia,
and a few are sprinkled over various parts of the globe, but the genus is unknown in humid tropical countries, where
it is replaced br some other genera of the Order. Only two Australian species are known. No attempt has, that
I am aware, been made to extract flax from the Tasmanian species, though the trial is worth making. The genus
is known by its pentamerous flowers, and free, simple sepals, convolute fugacious petals, ten stamens, of which five
are imperfect, with adnate glands at the back of the filament on the dise. Capsule with the cells spuriously com-
pletely or incompletely two-celled. (Name from the Latin /inum.)

l. Linum marginale (A. Cunn. MSS.; Planch.in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 1848, vii. 169); perenne,
glaberrimum, caulibus apice ramosis, foliis linearibus anguste lanceolatisve, floribus subcorymbosis erectis,
sepalis ovatis acuminatis integerrimis albo-marginatis capsula parva acuminata brevioribus eguilongisve,
stylis supra medium connatis.—L. gracile, Sm. MSS. L. angustifolium, DC. Prodr. i. 426 (quoad Stirp.
Austral.) non Huds. ; Bartling in Plant. Preiss. i. 161; Journ. Bot. i. 950. ii. 410; Comp. Bot. Mag. i.
279. (Gunn, 71.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony, Lawrence, efc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Throughout extratropical Australia.

Planchon has well indicated the characters that distinguish this from its very near ally, L. angustifolium, with
which it had always been confounded ; and of these the united styles is by much the most important. Gunn says
of it, that it is truly indigenous, and extremely abundant everywhere, varying extremely in size and habit. On the
summit of the Western Mountains, at an elevation‘of 3000-4000 feet, the plants he collected were all small, and had
white (never blue) flowers.—S/ems few or many from the root, 6-24 inches high, branched above. Leaves scattered,
linear or lanceolate, 3-13 inch long, 4-4 wide. Flowers subcorymbose, alternate on the branches of the corymb, on
erect pedicels, 3-1 inch diameter, blue or white. Sepals much acuminated. S/igmas linear-elongated. Capsule
size of a small pea.

Nat. Oz». XIV. ELATINEZ.

The affinities of Z7atinez are with Hypericacee and Caryophyllea, perhaps also with Crassulacea, through
the curious genus Diamorpha, as indicated by Fenzl, and assented to by Asa Gray. Very few species are
known, and these are chiefly natives of Europe, North America, and India.

Gen. I. ELATINE, Zinn.

. Sepala 2-5. Petala 2-5, imbricata. Stamina hypogyna. Ovarium depressum, 1-5-loculare, v.

septis evanidis l-loeulare. Ovula plurima, placentis axillaribus affixa, stylis brevibus. Capsula membra-

— septifraga. Semina plurima, cylindracea, longitudinaliter striata et transverse irc
aquatica cellulares ; foliis oppositis ; stipulis interpetiolaribus utrinque binis.

į widely distributed genus of water-plants, containing six or eight species allied to the E. Americana, aa) which.
av deen included in the genus Crypta, Nutt., distinguished by its dimerous or trimerous flowers, eva-

iments to the seeds, succulent habit, and entire leaves.— Flowers axillary, sessile or peduncled, incon-
e. Sepals and petals two to five. Stamens hy pogynous. Ovary one- to four-celled, with axile ovules,

Malvacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 47

and free short styles. Capsule one- to four-celled. Seeds crowded, linear, striated and rugose. (Name of doubtful
derivation.)

l. Elatine Americana (Arnott in Ed. Journ. Sc. i. 430) ; pusilla, repens, glaberrima, caule cras-
siusculo, foliis obtusis brevissime petiolatis, floribus axillaribus sessilibus trimeris, chpsula 3-valvi, dissepi-
mentis evanidis, seminibus leviter curvis.— Torrey et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 203; Fl. Nov. Zeal. 1. 27. (Gunn,
2010, 2016, 2012.)

Var. a; caule procumbente, foliis parvis ovatis oblongis rotundatisve.

Var. 8. Callitriche ; caule suberecto elongato, foliis ovato-lanceolatis sessilibus retusis.

Has. Marshes in the northern and central parts of the Island, creeping over mud. Var. 8. Partially
floating in deeper water. Arthur's Lakes, Georgetown, Penguite, etc.—(Fl. Jan.)

Disteıs. Swan River. New Zealand. North America, New York to Maryland, etc.; Oregon to
New Mexico.

I have again subjected this plant to a close examination and comparison with the American specimen of E. Ame-
ricana, but without finding any specific characters between them. The dissepiments in the ovary of both are some-
times present, and even in ripe fruit of the American specimens, which have usually fewer seeds than the Australian.
The var. 8 strongly resembles a Callitriche in habit, and is unlike the common state of the plant, but it varies
extremely in Tasmania, and I have examined a suite of curious forms from Swan River, amongst none of which
are there any characters in the flowers or seeds, but much difference in the foliage and habit, which vary extremely in
all water-plants.—Sfems one to several inches long, terete, cellular. — Leaves 4-4 inch long, 1 inch in var. 8, opposite,
sessile, membranous, with obscure pellueid glands, of all forms, from rotundate, oblong-ovate, obovate-lanceolate,
entire, blunt or retuse; stipules in pairs between each pair of leaves, inserted rather above the latter, each leaf slightly
overlapping the edge of the stipule next to it. Flowers sessile, inconspicuous, white or pink.

Nat. Ord. XV. MALVACE.

Australia is remarkable for the few genera and species of Ma/vacee which it possesses; that Natural
Order seeming to be replaced by Büfíneriacez, to a very striking degree. About eighty species are how-
ever known, chiefly of the tropical and subtropical genera Hibiscus, Sida, and Abutilon, though several
species, especially of the two latter genera, extend to South-eastern Australia. The Order is eminently
a tropical one.

Gen. I. LAVATERA, Z.

Involucellum 3-6-fidum. Calyx 5-fidus. Columna staminea simplex. Carpella 5 v. plura, verticillata ;

ovulo solitario; stylis longitudinaliter intus stigmatosis.

The only Australian species of this genus is confined to the south coast and Tasmania; its congeners, of which
en —— oe emo It is

readily di by the i | ng x. (Named in honour of the Lavaters, physicians and
naturalista of farc) >

l. Lavatera plebeja (Sins, Bot. —— - 2209); — — foliis rotundatis 5-7-lobis
crenato-dentatis, ped cordatis.— DC. Prodr. i. 439.

L. plebeja, 8 tomentosa, Journ. Bot. ii. 412. (Gunn, 655)

Has. Near the sea, Woolnorth, and Trefoil Island, Bass’ Straits, Gunz.—(Fl. Nov.)

Distris. South coast of Australia, from King George's Sound to Port Phillip; east coast to west of
the Blue Mountains. (Cultivated in England.)

48 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Malvacee.

Stems 9 feet high, branched, covered, as well as the leaves more or less on both surfaces, with soft stellate hairs
and pubescence. Leaves petiolate, orbicular, five- to seven-lobed, margins irregularly toothed or crenate, 15-4
inches broad. Flowers pedicelled, solitary or fascicled, white or pink, 13-2 inches in diameter. Jnvolucre three-
lobed, ovate, acute, and as well as the five-lobed calyx enlarging after flowering, and hence varying much in
“ relative size and form. Petals broadly obeuneate, deeply notched, with sharp lobes. Carpels six to eight, with a
flat dorsum and sharp angled sides, wrinkled.—My specimens seem identical with the figure in the ‘ Botanical
Magazine,’ but are more tomentose than the description; this however is a very variable character, and cultivated
plants are often more glabrous than the wild state. I had, in the * Journal of Botany,’ made var. ß tomentosa of the
Tasmanian specimens; but at that time I did not entertain the opinion I now do as to the impropriety of treating
the cultivated plant as the typical form, and describing the wild state from which it deviated as a variety of it.
According to Sims, Mr. Brown considered his south coast specimens to be specifically distinct from the one then
cultivated, the seeds of which were brought from the westward of the Blue Mountains, but I am unable to distin-
guish Gunn’s plant from Sims’ figure.

Gen. II. LAWRENCIA, Hook.

Involucellum 0. Calyx subinflatus, 5-fidus. Corolla 5-loba, cum tubo stamineo coherens, calyce
eguilonga. Anthere 8-12. Carpella 5, 1-2-ovulata; stylis totidem, filiformibus. Eruetus 3—5-coccus ;
coccis 1—2-spermis.— Herbee robuste v. suffrutices; floribus axillaribus spicatisve, viridibus, bracteatis.

A very remarkable genus, unlike its allies in habit and texture, and confined to Southern and Western Australia
and Tasmania. Three or four species are known, belonging to two sections; one section including the Swan River
L. glomerata, Hook., and Tasmanian Z. spicafa, Hook., has glabrous herbaceous stems, densely spiked or axillary
solitary flowers, and one-ovuled carpels; the other (Halothamnos, F. Müller, consisting of natives of South-
eastern and South-western Australia) has shrubby stems, scaly foliage, axillary crowded flowers, and one or two
ovules. Asa Gray (Bot. U. S. Expl. Exp. 180 iz note) proposes to alter this name (by an anagram) to Wrencialia,
because of its being too near Laurencia, a genus of Alge. (Lawrencia was named in honour of William Lawrence,
Esg., of Tasmania, one of the earliest and most successful explorers of the Colonial Flora.)

l. Lawrencia spicata (Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 261, 262); glaberrima, herbacea, caulibus simplicibus erectis,
foliis ovali-spathulatis ineegualiter serratis inferioribus longe petiolatis, floribus sessilibus in spicam longam
densam bracteatam arctissime congestis.— Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 413; Nees v. Esenbeck in Plant. Preiss.
xi. 235. (Gunn, 746.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, Bass’ Straits, Gunn. Kelvedon, Great Swan Port, Backhouse.—(Fl. Dec.)

DisrarB. Southern and Western Australia, from Port Fairy to Swan River; Sydney?

A stout fleshy herb, with simple stems, 1-2 feet high, as thick as the thumb and woody at the base.— Radical
leaves 1 inch long, on petioles 1-3 inches long, elliptical, coarsely irregularly serrate; upper narrower, more sessile.
Stipules minute, subulate. Flowers green, the lower sessile in the axils of bracteal leaves, the upper crowded into
an elongated green cylindrical spike 4—10 inches long, hidden by the lanceolate bracteal leaves, and subtended by
a trifid bract. Calyx shorter than the bract, inflated, five-lobed above the middle. Petals inserted below the
middle of the staminal tube, lanceolate, with obliquely bifid or truncate apices, shorter than the calyx. Anthers
large, on short filaments at the apex of the tube. Ovaries one-ovuled, with long free styles, dilated into linear flat
stigmata, papillose on the inner surface. Carpels rather membranous. Testa minutely cancellate. Albumen scanty,
fleshy. Embryo bent at an angle; radicle terete; cotyledons convolute.—Mr. Gunn informs me that the Port

1 re Bene assigned to this plant by him (Lond. Journ. Bot.) is doubtful.

Gen. III. PLAGIANTHUS, Forst. |
alyz campanulatus, 5-lobus, valvatus. Pe/a/a 5, basi in tubum coalita,

Malvacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 49

Stamina plurima; filamentis liberis v. basi in tubum apice pentadelphum coalitis ; antheris 2-lobis, l-locu-
laribus. Ovarium 1-5-loculare ; ovulis solitariis; sfy/is 1-5, basi coalitis, stigmatibus obtusis intug glan-
dulosis. Capsula 1-3-cocca; coccis irregulariter dehiscentibus, l-spermis. Semen pendulum. Lmébryo
curvatus.—Frutices v. arbusculee stellato-pubescentes, interdum dioici ; cortice tenaci ; foliis alternis, stipulis
parvis.—Asterotrichum, Klotzsch. Blepharanthemum, Eudi. Side sp., Hook. ete.

A small genus, confined to New Zealand, South Australia, and Tasmania, very nearly allied to Sida, but dif-
fering in the form of the carpels and stigmata, as also in the anthers being incompletely two-celled, on which latter
account it is placed in another Natural Order; there is indeed an imperfect dissepiment between the cells of the
anther in several species, which is torn at a considerable period before the dehiscence of the lobes.—Shrubs with
tough bark and stellate pubescence, sometimes dioecious. Flowers in axillary racemes, rarely solitary, white. Goin:
five-lobed. Corolla membranous, very small in the female flowers of some species. Petals five, oblique, united at
the base into a tube, that carries the staminal column. Stamens numerous; filaments united below, free above, or
pentadelphous. Ovary of one to five carpels; styles united below, free above, with a blunt and dilated stigma.
Capsule of as many one-seeded cocci, generally bursting irregularly, and separating from a central column. (Name
from sAayios, oblique; in allusion to the unequal-sided petals.)

1. Plagianthus pulchellus (A. Gray, in Bot. U. S. Expl. Voy. i. 181) ; ramulis foliisque subtus
stellatim pubescentibus glabratisve, foliis Jonge petiolatis anguste ovato-cordatis basi profunde bilobis
integris v. obscure trilobis grosse crenatis, floribus masc. racemosis, femin. dense congestis, carpellis 4—5
deciduis.—Sida pulchella, Bonpl. in DC. Prodr. i. 460 ; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 250, i. 412. (Gunn, 173.)

Var. 8; tomentosa, calyce molliter stellato-pubescente, stylis elongatis.—Sida Tasmanica, Z7 in Hook.
Journ. Bot. ìi. 412. (Gunn, 653.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in rich alluvial soil. Var. 8. Campbell Town, etc.—(F'l.
Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia. Var. 8. Macquarrie River, Cunningham.

A shrub 5-9 feet high, with slender stems and branches, covered with dark-coloured bark, the foliage, branches,
and inflorescence more or less covered with stellate pubescence, sometimes almost glabrous, at others very woolly or
even white with soft down.— Leaves 1-3 inches long, on petioles of equal length, narrow ovate-cordate, with deeply
two-lobed cordate bases, strongly crenate margins, and slender points, often quite glabrous above, and nearly so
beneath ; rarely obscurely three-lobed, sometimes (in var. 8) softly downy on both sides. Male flowers in drooping
axillary racemes, which are shorter than the leaves, on short pedicels; females smaller, crowded in short irregular
spikes, or densely aggregated into masses. Calyx broadly campanulate, five-lobed, varying from almost glabrous
to very densely woolly. Petals five, narrow oblong, or obovate-oblong, rounded at the tip, white, 2-3 lines
long. Staminal tube erect, four- to six-lobed at the top. 4míhers glabrous or setose, especially in the female
flowers of var. 8. Ovaries five, villous, one-ovuled. Stigmas elongate, linear-clavate, blunt, glandular down the
inner face. ‘Fruit 2 inch in diameter, four- or five-lobed, of as many carpels, which separate from a central
persistent column, densely pubescent, one-seeded, dehiscing along the dorsum. Seed with a brown, smooth,
coriaceous testa.—I was for some time inclined to retain the var. 8 as a distinct species, but after a very careful
comparison of many specimens, I have been obliged to reduce it. Mr. Gunn sends it at one time as a different
species and at another as a variety of P. pulchellus. The pubescent and even woolly leaves and calyx afford no
constant character; and the styles, which are usually longer and more slender, vary so much with age, and in dif-
ferent individuals, that I am unable to attach specific value to their variations.

2. Plagianthus sidoides (Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 3396) ; molliter stellatim tomentosus, foliis lineari-
oblongis breve petiolatis grosse obtuse serratis superne reticulatis subtus cano-tomentosis, racemis masculis
suberectis brevibus, feemineis brevioribus, carpellis 2 persistentibus——Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 464, Comp.

VOL. I.

50 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Buttneriacee.

Bot. Mag. i. 275. P. Lampenii, Tindi. in Bot. Reg. xxiv. 22. Sida discolor, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 250.
(Gunn, 452.)

Has. Common in the southern parts of the Island, in a rich soil, growing in ravines, Fraser, etc.—
(Fl. March, Oct.) (v. v.) Native name, “Currajong.” (Cultivated in England.)

A tree or large shrub 10-12 feet high, strictly dicecious, and both sexes flowering (according to Mr. Gunn) at two
seasons.— Bark full of strong fibres, used as cordage. Stems, leaves, and inflorescence more or less pubescent or to-
mentose. Leaves on short petioles, 2—5 inches long, narrow oblong or oblong-lanceolate, coarsely crenate, rigid in con-
sistence when dry, rugose above, with minute impressed veins, white and woolly below. Male flowers on nearly erect
racemes, white, drooping, on short pedicels. Calyx broadly campanulate, five-lobed. Corolla very variable in size,
| 2—l inch diameter; lodes obovate-oblong, stellate-pubescent. Pisti? columnar; styles united. Female flowers
smaller, on shorter racemes, with longer tubular calyces, and smaller densely woolly corollas. Ovaries two, com-
bined, one-ovuled. Styles two, more or less combined below, very pilose above; stigmata very short, papillose on
the inner surface, blunt. Fruit membranous, pubescent, included in the calyx, two-celled, one cell with an imper-
fect seed, the other with a perfect one, similar to that of P. pulchellus.—"This species differs very much from P. pul-
chellus in the two-celled fruit, whose carpels are attached by broad faces, and do not fall away from a central column ;
the fruit is also enclosed in the tubular calyx, and the corolla is also persistent in fruit.

Nar. Orv. XVI. BUTTNERIACEZ.

Nearly one hundred species of this Natural Family occur in Australia, of which most are confined to
the south-western coasts. There are however a considerable number of eastern extratropical species, and
some tropical ones. Amongst the latter are several plants that are found in many distant parts of the
torrid zone, as Waltheria Indica and Melochia corchorifolia. The typical Australian genera have very
narrow geographical limits, and the rarity of the Order in Tasmania is remarkable.

Gen. I. LASIOPETALUM, Sm.

Calyx persistens, 5-partitus, subpetaloideus. Petala 5, minima. Stamina 5, petalis opposita ; fila-
mentis liberis; antheris elongatis, extrorsis, apice poro v. rima brevi dehiscentibus. Ovarium 1-4-loculare,
ovulis 1-2 ascendentibus. Stylus subulatus; stigmate simplici v. trifido. Capsula calyce inclusa, locu-
beide 2-4-valvis. Semina solitaria, testa puberula, strophiolo digitato v. lobato; albumen carnosum `
embryo orthotropus.—Frutices stellatim tomentosi, exstipulati ; inflorescentia cymosa, oppositifolia, bracteis
hypocalycinis sepe trifidis.

Shrubs, always densely covered with woolly stellate pubescence ; all natives of Australia, south of the Tropics ;
not very numerous in species.—Flowers in dense cymes, each with a bract beneath the calyx. Calyx five-lobed,
large, generally petaloid between the lobes. Petals minute, or none. Stamens five, opposite the petals, with short,
free filaments, inserted in front of long, narrow anthers, that burst by short slits or pores at the apex. Ovary one-
to four-celled, with one style, and a simple or lobed stigma; ovules ascending, one or more in each cell. Fruit
enclosed in the calyx, of two to four united carpels, that split down the dorsum. Seed solitary, erect, with a hairy
testa. (Name from Aacuos, wool, and meradov; from the woolly calyx.)

. . l. Lasiopetalum discolor (Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 276); foliis breve petiolatis deltoideo-cor-
; datis = SEN pubescentibus subtus albo-tomentosis, cymis densifloris pedunculatis, bracteis 3-partitis

Buttneriacea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 51

Densely pubescent.— Leaves 13-2 inches long, triangular-cordate, rather truncate at the base, very blunt, white
below, with stout nerves, margins waved ; petiole $ inch long. Flowers capitate, on very short pedicels; peduncle
as long as the petiole. Bract much larger than the flower, deeply three-lobed to the base, white with ferruginous
down at the base of each lobe, middle segment much the longest. Calyx campanulate, 3 inch long, densely villous
externally, bluish internally ; lobes ovate-lanceolate. Petals obovate, small. Stamens longer than the ovary, with
filiform filaments and slender anthers opening by terminal pores, their membranous apex bilobed parallel to the
loculi, outer lobe spreading. Ovary very villous, with white hairs. Style slender, quite glabrous, with a minute
three-lobed stigma. Fruit not seen.—This appears to be almost identical with a Swan River plant, but that has
rather longer peduncles to the cymes; and considering how distant the countries are, and how few species are
eommon to both, I hesitate to unite them without better data than I possess.

2. Lasiopetalum Gunnii (Steetz in Plant. Preiss. ii. 342); foliis ovato- v. lineari-oblongis late
deltoideo-ovatisve basi truncatis cordato-bilobisve superne glabris subtus albo-tomentosis junioribus rufes-
centibus, cymis breve pedunculatis paucifloris, stylo basi hispido.—L. dasyphyllum, Sieb., var. 8. Hook. fil.
in Journ. Bol. ii. 414. (Gunn, 591 in part. et 1032.)

Has. Rocky Cape, and islands in Bass’ Straits, in shingle close to the sea, Gwnn.—(Fl. Dec. Feb.)

A small shrub in Tasmania, which Gunn found only where it was extremely stunted by the vidlent sea
winds, owing to which the tops of the Banksias, and other plants amongst which it grew, appeared as if they had
been cut off with a scythe.—Whole plant coarser and more robust than Z. discolor, covered with rufous or tawny-
brown wool when dry, the young leaves and shoots with ofteu a ferruginous or ochreous, sometimes red, pubescence.
Leaves 1—5 inches long, varying from triangular-ovate to linear-oblong, cordate-bilobed or truncate at the base,
often deflexed, margins not erisped or waved, under surface generally white. Cymes on very short peduncles, six-
to twenty-flowered. Flowers crowded, shortly pedicelled, 4 inch diameter, densely tomentose with ferruginous down.
Bracts tripartite, lobes narrow, variable in length, seldom longer than the flower. Calyx hemispherical, lobes
ovate-oblong, densely stellate-pubescent. Petals minute, obovate. Stamens shorter than the ovary, with short
filaments, and linear anthers, with extrorse slits and minute terminal pores (empty of pollen in my specimens).
Ovary spherical, densely covered with stellate hairs, three- or four-celled ; ovules two, collateral, ascending. Style
simple, densely hairy below, suddenly contracted, glabrous and subulate, with three or four minute stigmata. Seed
solitary in each cell, erect, oblong, with a bilobed arillus and pilose brown testa.

This plant appears to me to be dicecious, and none of its flowers have polleniferous anthers. I should not have
ventured to separate it from L. dasyphyllum, but for the opinion of Steetz, who appears to have better specimens of
Sieber's plant than I have. Of the distinctive characters between them which he points out, the hispid base of the
style is the only important one; the size and shape of the leaves, amount and colour of tomentum, size of the
flowers and their tomentum, are all as variable as mm in this species and its allies, as any good series of speci-
mens proves. The ovary and capsule are often fiv

> _Lasiopetalam micranthum = fil); folis breve EE anguste linearibus subacutis

recurvis subtus dense albo-tomentosis, cymis paucifloris, floribus pedicellatis paucis, bractex

lobis latis flore brevioribus, calycis laciniis subulato-lanceolatis acuminatis, pilis dorso simplicibus, petalis
minimis, antheris brevibus longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, stylo basi glabro. (Gunn, 1033.)

Has. Eastern Tier, near Oyster Bay, and on hills thirty-five miles south-east of Launceston, Gunn.

A small erect species, whose anthers dehiscing by longitudinal slits perhaps ally it to the genus Guichenotia,
Gay, but which in all other respects agrees with Lasiopetalum. It is very nearly allied to the Z. parviflorum (Rudge
in Linn. Soc. Trans. x. 297. t. 19. f. 2), but the petals are far more acute and the filaments are longer.— Branches
slender. Leaves 1-2 inches long, linear, with recurved margins, glabrous above, white with stellate tomentum
below, subacute, blunt at the base, on short petioles. Cymes small, on slender peduncles 3-3 inch long. Flowers
few, pedicelled. Bract three-lobed, lobes spreading, shorter than the calyx, obovate-oblong, blunt. Calyx 4 inch

52 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Eleocarpee.

long, campanulate, divided to the base; lobes lanceolate-subulate, acuminate; margins with stellate pubescence,
back with simple clavate hairs. Stamens five, with minute petaloid glands at their base, longer than the ovary ;
filaments filiform, curved. Anthers short, oblong, extrorse; loculi completely two-valved. Ovary villous, three-
celled, with a stout, straight, glabrous style and minute stigma. Ovules two, collateral, ascending. Seeds solitary
in each cell; fesfa glabrous?

Nar. Og». XVII. EL/ESOCARPEJE.

The majority of E/cocarpee are tropical Indian, and belong to the genus A/eocarpus, of which one
species inhabits New South Wales. Several species are natives of New Zealand, and others of the Pa-
cific Islands. As an Order this is hardly sufficiently distinct from Tiliacea, of which there are about
fifteen tropical Australian species.

Gen. I. ARISTOTELIA, Z/ Hérit.

Sepala 4-5, valvata v. subimbricata. Petala 4-5, plerumque apice lobata., Stamina plurima, disco
carnoso inserta; filamentis brevibus; antheris elongatis, apice rimis v. poris dehiscentibus. Ovarium 2—4-
loculare; loculis 2-ovulatis. Bacca carnosa, 2—4-locularis, septis membranaceis. Semina angulata; testa
erustacea, extus carnosa v. membranacea, umbilico ventrali appendiculata; endopleura membranacea ;
albumine carnoso; embryone axili, recto; cotyledonibus dilatatis; radicula tereti, supera.—/'riesia, DC.

In the New Zealand Flora I have explained my reasons for agreeing with Planchon in reducing Friesia to Aris-
totelia, a genus confined to Chili, New Zealand, and Tasmania. "The Chilian species bears an acid eatable fruit, said
to be advantageously used, made into a wine, in malignant fevers.— Trees or shrubs, with opposite, exstipulate leaves,
and flowers in panicles or on single-flowered peduncles. Sepals four or five, valvate or slightly imbricating. Petals
four or five, generally lobed at the apex. Stamens numerous, with short filaments, inserted in a fleshy disc; anthers
linear, bursting with pores or short slits at the apex. Ovary two- to four-celled, with two superimposed ovules in
each cell, and a straight, simple style. Berry fleshy, two- to four-celled ; septa membranous. Cells one- or two-
seeded. Seeds pendulous, angular. Testa crustaceous, usually with a fleshy outer coat. Embryo straight, in fleshy
albumen, with terete radicle, and broad, flat cotyledons. (Named in honour of the Macedonian philosopher.)

l. Aristotelia REN (Hook. als ; aang foliis breve petiolatis oppositis ternisve
elliptico- v. ovato- v. anguste lanc , pedunculis gracilibus axillaribus unifloris, sepalis
oblongo-lanceolatis, potelis trilobis, disco tomentoso, ovario tetragono 2—4-loculari, bacca obcordata 1—3-
sperma.—Friesia peduncularis, DC. Prodr. i. 520; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 250, ii. 414. Eleocarpus pedun-
cularis, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 15. £. 155. (Gunn, 312.)

Has. Southern and mountainous parts of the Island, i in shaded places, common, ascending to 4000 feet.
— (Fl. Nov. to Jan.) (v. v.)

A small, weak, straggling shrub, 2—4 feet high, everywhere glabrous. Stems slender, terete. Leaves opposite
or ternate, very variable in size, l-4 inches long, varying from — or oblong to linear or lanceolate-
oblong, coarsely toothed, shortly petioled. Flowers very variable in size, 4-3 inch long, white, solitary or fascicled,
on long, slender, curved, one-flowered pedicels, which are jointed >n the middle. Sepals ovate-lanceolate,
acute, merved. Petals rather longer than the sepals, cuneate-oblong, three-lobed. Dise fleshy, subpyramidal, lobed,
scent. Stamens ten to twelve, on the top of the disc; filaments curved, subulate. Ovary tetragonal, with
and two superimposed ovules attached close together in each cell. Berry obcordate, varying | in size from
a small cherry, and in colour from pink to black (stains purplish), four-celled, one- to three-seeded. Seeds
blong, angled; fesía coriaceous or crustaceous, with a s ies surface ; albumen fleshy ; embryo straight, with
ical rz cle, and flat, oblong cotyledons. .

Hypericinee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 53

Nat. Orb. XVIII. HYPERICINE/E.

Hypericinee are chiefly natives of Europe and America, and are, with comparatively few exceptions,
inhabitants of temperate climates ; some are however tropical : their nearest allies are the tropical C/usiacee.
Very few species are Australian.

Gen. I. HYPERICUM, Z.

Sepala 5, imbricata. Petala 5, contorta. Stamina plurima, in phalanges coalita v. libera, filamentis
filiformibus. Ovarium l-3-loculare; stigmatibus 3. Capsula membranacea v. coriacea, 1-locularis, 3-
valvis, seminibus valvarum marginibus inflexis insertis—Herbe v. frutices; foliis oppositis, ezstipulatis ;
floribus solitariis subcymosisve.

A large genus of plants, for the most part natives of the temperate regions of Europe and the mountains of
Asia, and North and South America.—Herbs or shrubs, with often angled stems, the leaves, and sometimes petals
and sepals, studded with glandular dots or glands. Leaves opposite, often sessile. Sepals five, imbricate. Petals
five, crumpled in estivation. Stamens numerous, with slender filaments, which are free, or united into bundles ;
anthers small. Ovary three-celled, with as many styles and small capitate stigmata. Fruit of three carpels,
whose inflexed margins bear numerous minute seeds, but do not meet in the axis; testa often reticulated ; albumen
none. (Name, the ömnpırov of Dioscorides.)

1. Hypericum gramineum (Forst. Prodr. 53); caule simplici v. basi diviso et superne dicho-
tomo erecto v. basi decumbente tetragono, foliis oblongis obtusis sessilibus subcordatis punctatis marginibus
plerumque revolutis, sepalis oblongis obtusis v. ovatis acuminatis punctatis integerrimis, petalis calyce
longioribus, filamentis fere liberis, capsula conica.— La2. Sert. Aust. Caled. 53. t. 53; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 36.
H. involutum, Chois. in DC. Prodr. i. 549; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 251, ii. 415. H. pedicellare, Endl. Plant.
Hüg.12. Ascyrum involutum, Za. Fl. Nov. Holl. ii. 32. t. 174. Brathys Billardieri e B. Forsteri, Spach,
Ann. Sc. Nat. v. 367. (Gunn, 13.)

Has. Abundant everywhere in good soil.—(Fl. Oct. Jan.) (r. v.) '

Disrnrs. South-eastern and Western extratropical Australia, New Zealand, New Caledonia, and Cape
of Good Hope?

An erect herb, a span or less high.—Stems four-angled, slender, sometimes decumbent at the base, simple or
dichotomously divided. Zeaves 3-1 inch long, suberect, oblong, sessile, blunt, cordate at the base, dotted; mar-
gins more or less recurved or revolute. Flowers on long or short peduncles, J— inch broad. Sepals oblong, ob-
tuse, or acute. Petals golden-yellow, variable in size, often curling inwards after flowering. Stamens numerous ;
filaments almost wholly free. |

2. Hypericum Japonicum (Thunb. Fl. Jap. 295. t. 31) ; caule humifuso v. basi prostrato ascen-
dente ramoso v. simplici tetragono, foliis sessilibus late oblongis obovatis obtusis punctatis planis mar-
ginibusve revolutis, sepalis oblongis obovatisve obtusis acutisve punctatis integerrimis, petalis calyce vix
longioribus, filamentis liberis, capsula globosa v. oblonga acuta calycem vix superante.

Var. B. humifusum; caulibus humifusis basi ramosissimis, ramis simplicibus v. divisis.—Z7. N. Zeal.
i. 97. Hypericum pusillum, Chois. im DC. Prodr. i. 549. Ascyrum humifusum, Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl.
ii. 33. ¿. 175. (Gunn, 656.)

Has. Both varieties abundant in hilly, humid situations
grass, etc.— (Fl. all summer.) (v. v.)

Dısteıs. New Zealand, Japan, India, Madagascar, South Chili ?, California ?

shout the Colony, growing amongst

VOL, I.

54 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Sapindacee.

A much smaller, prostrate, more diffusely-branched, slenderer species than H. gramineum, with smaller leaves
and flowers. Many states of it in New Zealand are with difficulty to be distinguished from H. gramineum. The
sepals and leaves are however always broader and flatter, and the capsules more rounded.

Gen. II. EUCRYPHIA, Cav.

Sepala 4, scariosa, subcalyptratim coadunata, basi circumscisse decidua. Petala 4, convolutiva, decidua.
Stamina plurima, disco carnoso inserta, libera ; anther@ versatiles. Ovarium sessile, 5—12-loculare ; ovu/is 6,
uniserialibus, pendulis ; s¢yZis 5-12, filiformibus ; stigmatibus simplicibus. Capsula oblonga, costata, septicide
5-12-valvis; valvis cymbiformibus, ex axi centrali solutis. Semina pauca, inversa, compressa, alata. Hm-
bryo in axi albuminis parci rectus; cotyledonibus foliaceis, ellipticis; radicula brevissima, supera.— Arbores
v. frutices; ramulis foliisque oppositis ; pedunculis axillaribus, solitariis, 1-floris, basi bracteatis.

À beautiful genus, of which only three species have hitherto been detected, one in Chili and two in Tasmania.
The Chilian species differs from the others in its twelve-celled capsule, very oblique petals, and crenate leaves. The
Tasmanian species form shrubs or trees.— Branches opposite, terete; buds and young leaves covered with gum.
Leaves opposite, exstipulate, glaucous below. Flowers axillary, solitary, pedicelled ; pedicels with bracts at the base.
Calyx small, of four scarious sepals, that cohere into a calyptra, which dehisces irregularly near the base of the
flower. Petals four, membranous. Stamens numerous, inserted in many series on a pubescent dise; anthers short,
versatile. Ovary five-celled in the Tasmanian species, with as many filiform styles and capitate stigmas. Cells
with several pendulous ovules. Capsule five-valved ; valves concave, with the outer coat separating from the inner.
Seeds few, winged. (Name from ev, well, and xpvdos, closed ; in allusion to the calyptriform calyx.)

l. Eucryphia Billiardieri (Spach, Suites à Buffon, v. 345) ; foliis breve petiolatis lineari-oblongis
obtusis.—Carpodontos lucida, Lab. Voy. ii. 16. t. 18, FI. N. Holl. ii. 122 ; DC. Prodr.i.556. (Gunn, 272.)

Has. Mountainous districts, especially in the interior and towards the west and south coasts, Ladillar-
diêre, e&c.—(Fl. Feb.)

One of the most beautiful trees in Tasmania, growing 70—100 feet high, according to Gunn, though more
generally 20—40, with a trunk 6-7 feet in circumference, and very straight.— Leaves 13-24 inches long, linear- -
oblong, rather broader at the base, blunt at both ends, shortly petioled. Peduncles longer than the petioles.
Flowers very numerous, white, 13-2 inches across. Ovary pubescent. Capsules linear-clavate, $- inch long.

2. Eucryphia Milliganii (Hook. fil.) ; folis (parvis) late lineari-oblongis retusis emarginatisve.
(Gunn, 1034.) (Tas. VIII.)

Has. Macquarrie Harbour and Mount Sorrell, Dr. Milligan ; Franklin River, Guna.—(Fl. March.)

A much smaller, more alpine species than Æ. lucida, but otherwise very similar.—A bush or small tree, 15-20
feet high, densely branched. Leaves broader and shorter than in Æ. lucida, $—1 inch long, retuse or emarginate at
the apex. Flowers i—$ inch diameter. Capsules 4 inch long. Pollen of very minute hyaline elliptic grains.—
Puate VIII. A, specimen from Macquarrie EEN B, from Mount Sorrel; C, fruiting specimen :—all natural
size; fig. 1, petal; 2, stamen; 3, pollen; 4, ovary; 5, transverse section of ovary; 6, valves of fruit; 7, immature
. seed :—all magnified.

Nat. Og». XIX. SAPINDACE/E.

zpindacez are very well represented in Australia, where about eighty species have been discovered,
chiefly be onging to Dodonea, which occurs all over the continent, but is most common in the extratro-
pical parts. The other genera, of which the principal one is Cupania, are chiefly tropical.

Sapindacea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 55

Gen. I. DODON A, L.

Flores polygami. Sepala 3-5. Corolla 0. Stamina 5 v. plura, receptaculo inserta; filamentis bre-
vissimis. Ovarium sessile, 2-5-gonum, 2-5-loculare ; ovu/is quovis loculo 2, superimpositis. Capsula
membranacea, 2—5-valvis ; valvis dorso alatis, a columna centrali persistente alata solutis. Semina loculis 2
v. abortu solitaria ; festa crustacea.—Frutices v. arbores sepe resinose ; foliis alternis, exstipulatis, interdum
pinnatis ; floribus racemosis paniculatisve.

This is a very abundant genus in Australia, where fully fifty species have been discovered, which is more than
have been found in any other part of the globe. All are shrubs or small trees, with alternate leaves, pinnate in some
Australian species, always very variable in form and often full of resinous secretion.— Flowers generally panicled,
unisexual or polygamous. Sepals three to five. Petals none. Stamens five or more ; anthers generally linear-oblong,
often sessile. Ovary sessile, two- to five-celled and angled; ovules two, superimposed in each cell. Capsule mem-
branous, two- to five-valved. Valves winged at the back, separating from a central winged column. Seeds with a
crustaceous testa. (Named in honour of Rambert Dodoens, a German botanist of the sixteenth century.)

1. Dodonza viscosa (Forst. Prodr. 27) ; foliis obovato-oblongis lanceolatis v. lanceolato-spathulatis
basi cuneatis viscosis, capsula 2—8-alata.—D0. Prodr. i. 614; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 38.

Var. B. aspleniifolia ; foliis lineari-obovatis acutis v. apice inegualiter trilobis.—D. aspleniifolia, Rudge
in Linn. Soc. Trans. ii. 297. t. 20. D. aspleniifolia, var. 8, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 251, ii, 415. D. spathu-
lata, Smith in Rees’ Cycl. xii. D. conferta, Don, Syst. Gard. (Gunn, 377.)

Has. Var. 8. Common in poor soil, especially near the coast, ZaJi//ardiôre.—(Fl. Sept.) (v. v.)

DisrRrs. All warm and hot latitudes, New Zealand, Pacific Islands, Malay Islands, India, Tropical
Africa, and America.

I have no hesitation in reducing the Tasmanian species to a state of the ubiquitous D. viscosa, which has much
larger leaves in moister climates than in Tasmania and Australia south of the Tropic. The leaves are seldom toothed
in my specimens, and I find toothed leaves in Texan ones, which, together with there being no difference in the flower
or fruit that is not common to all localities, leaves no doubt of its identity. Indeed, considering how wide the
range of D. viscosa is, and that it is common throughout the Northern and Middle Islands of New Zealand, its ab-
sence in Tasmania would be anomalous.—A small tree, according to Gunn 6—10 feet high, and extremely variable
in habit and foliage. Wood described in New Zealand as very hard, variegated black and white. Branchlets com-
pressed or angular. Leaves 1-3 inches long, very variable in breadth, linear-obovate or spathulate or obovate-lan-
ceolate, narrowed into a short petiole, blunt or aeute, entire or obliguely two- or three-toothed at the extremity.
Flowers abundant, as are the capsules, which are densely crowded, on short racemes, with slender pedicels. Capsules
two- to four-winged ; wings 2— inch broad, variable in length and breadth.—The whole plant, especially the young
leaves, abounds in a resinous secretion.

2. Dodonsea salsolifolia (A. Cunn. MSS. Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 251); foliis confertis anguste
Dome integerrimis subacutis — canaliculatis subcarnosis, floribus masculis glomeratis, femi-
neis subsolitariis. (Gunn, 9.) -

Has. Not uncommon by banks of rivers, etc. ; Launceston, New Norfolk, etc., Fraser, Gunn.—(Fl.
Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrmis. Port Jackson (fid. A. Cunn.).

A small shrub, much branched and densely leafy.— Leaves crowded, $-1 inch long, 1 line broad, narrow-linear,
fleshy, quite entire. Male flowers small, three or four together, on short axillary peduncles. Sepals lanceolate.
Stamens five or six, almost sessile. Female flowers solitary, or few together. Capsules similar to those of D. Së
but rather smaller.

56 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Geraniacee.

Nat. Ord. XX. GERANIACEM, Juss.

Geraniacee is a very large and widely diffused Natural Order, being however far more abundant in
South Africa than in any other part of the globe. There are few Australian species but those described
below as Tasmanian also.

Gen. I. GERANIUM, Juss.

Sepala et petala 5, æqualia. Stamina 10, fertilia alterna majora, basi glandulis instructa. Carpellorum
aristee intus glabre, elastice e basi ad axeos apicem circinatim revolutee.—Herbe v. suffruticuli; foliis
stipulatis.

A very widely diffused genus, common in all temperate and warm quarters of the globe, and particularly
abundant in South Africa. There are very few Australian species, and none that appear to differ remarkably from
the Tasmanian ones. After a very long and careful study of the Tasmanian forms of this genus, I find myself quite
unable to draw up any good specific characters for them; the amount and kind of hairiness of stem, peduncles,
petioles, and leaves, the number, depth, and breadth of the lobes of the leaf, the number of flowers on each pe-
duncle (one to three), the size of the flower, the characters of the sepals, petals, and carpels, and, finally, the habit,
all seem to present interminable variations. Under these circumstances I retain the species as hitherto proposed,
and caution the student that they are provisional only. I am much guided in my division by Gunn’s numbers and
notes.— Flowers regular. Sepals and petals five. Stamens ten, five fertile; filaments of the alternate ones longer,
with glands at the base. Carpels five, their awns rolling back elastically from a central axis, becoming spirally
twisted, glabrous on the inner face. (Name from yepavos, a crane ; in allusion to the beak of the carpels.)

1. Geranium dissectum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 956) ; caule decumbente v. suberecto patentim v. retrorsum
piloso rarius glabrato, foliis rotundatis 5—7-partitis lobatisve laciniis linearibus dissectis obtusis apiculatis
acutisve, peduneulis bifloris, sepalis pilosis aristatis, petalis calyce brevioribus v. rarius longioribus emar-
ginatis, capsulis levibus pilosis, seminibus reticulatim punctatis.—77. N. Zeal. i. 39.

Var. B. pilosum; pilis patentibus.—Z7. N. Zeal. i. 39. G. pilosum, Forst. Prodr. 531; DC. Prodr.
i. 642; Sweet, Geran. ii. 119; Nees in Plant. Preiss. ii. 162; Hook. Journ. Bot. ìi. 415. (Gunn, 259 P)

Var. y. retrorsum ; robustior, pilis retrorsis.—Z7. N. Zeal. i. 99. G. retrorsum, D Hér. MSS. in DC.
Prodr. i. 644. (Gunn, 789.)

Var. 8. glabratum ; foliis 3—5-lobis, lobis late cuneatis 8—5-fidis.— FI. N. Zeal. l. c.

Has. Common throughout the Island in many situations. Var. «y. Circular Head, etc., Gunn.—(Fl.
all summer.)

Disteıs. Var. B, y, and ô. New Zealand, New South Wales, and South-eastern and Western Aus-
tralia.

In the New Zealand Flora I have detailed the differences between the Australian and the European and North
American forms of this species; it is a very common weed, extremely variable in stature and habit, but generally
easily recognized by the lobed leaves, spreading or recurved hairs, and deep red small petals. Var. retrorsum is
coarser and more robust than vars. pilosum or glabratum, and is covered with white retrorse hairs.— Stems 2—3
feet high, much branched, suberect. — Leaves 1-2 inches across, with sharp lobes, hispid-pilose. .Peduncles shorter
than the petioles, two-flowered ; peduncles and pedicels hispid, with spreading hairs. Sepals 'ovate-acuminate,

ispid, as are the young carpels. Petals red-purple, scarcely longer than the sepals. Capsules "amd seeds not
seen; the latter, in New Zealand specimens, are reticulated with impressed dots.—The var. pilosum is very similar,
but has fewer and more patent hairs; it is undistinguishable from some states of G. potentilloides : the lobes of
its leaves are blunt or truncate, rarely acute.

Geraniacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. | 57

2. Geranium potentilloides (L’H£rit. in DC. Prodr. i. 639) ; caule decumbente ramoso superne
petiolis pedunculisgue appresse rarius patentim pilosis canisque, foliis 5-7-lobis partitisve segmentis
cuneatis trifidis acutis, pedunculis l-floris bibracteolatis, petalis pallidis, capsulis levibus parce pilosis
obscure carinatis, seminibus minute punctulatis.—Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 252; Fl. N. Zeal, i. 40. (Gunn,
259, 1035.)

Var. B. parviflora ; floribus minoribus.—G. parviflorum, Willd. En. 116; DC. Prodr. i. 642; Hook.
Journ. Bot. i. 959. (Gunn, 63, 453.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony.—(Fl. all summer.) (v. v.)

DIsTRIB. South-eastern Australia, New South Wales, New Zealand, and Auckland Island.

A smaller, more straggling, slender-stemmed plant than G. dissectum, with smaller leaves, more glabrous sepals,
and often much larger flowers; the latter however in var. ß are quite as small as in G. dissectum.— Stems a foot
and more long, much diffusely branched, weak and prostrate, usually pilose or silky, with appressed, rarely patent
hairs. Zeaves 3-1 inch broad, five- to seven-lobed to the base ; the lobes obcuneate or narrow-oblong, blunt, trun-
cate, or acute. Peduncles generally two- sometimes one-flowered. Flowers varying from } to $ inch across, Sepals
glabrous or pilose, or pubescent with appressed hairs. Petals white, pink, or purplish-red, longer than the sepals.
Seeds punctate.

8. Geranium brevicaule (Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 252); radice crassa, caulibus abbreviatis, pe-
dunculis petiolisque pilosis pilis longis retrorsum appressis patulisve rarius glabratis, foliis 5—7-partitis
lobatisve, lobis cuneatis trifidis v, incisis, lobulis acutis v. obtusis, pedunculis validis l-floris infra florem
dense sericeo-barbatis basin versus bibracteolatis, calycibus villosis, petalis pallidis, capsulis pilosis levibus,
seminibus levibus v. minutissime punctulatis.—J7. N. Zeal. i. 40. (Gunn, 250.)

Has. Alpine districts, elev. 3000—4000 feet ; common, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

Disrris. Mountains of New Zealand.

This appears to me to be probably an alpine state of G. potentilloides or dissectum, which, owing to the climate
of the regions it inhabits, forms very short stems, or none at all, and sends its leaves and peduncles up from very
near the root. It is stunted in all its parts, and more villous in many, especially on the peduncles.— oo? very
stout and woody, a character no doubt induced by climate.

Gen. II. PELARGONIUM, JL’ Hérit.

Sepala 5, supremo in calcar cum pedunculo adnatum producto. Petala 4-5, inegualia v. subeegualia.
Stamina 4-7 fertilia, reliqua sterilia. Carpellorum rostra intus barbata.

A very large and almost exclusively South African genus of excessively variable plants, of which there are very
few Australian species. It differs from Geranium in the irregular flowers, in one sepal having a spur which is adnate
to the pedicel of the flower, in the irregular, scale-like, sterile filaments, and in the beaks of the carpels being bearded
uds the inner face. (Name from meħapyos, a stork ; in allusion to the beaked carpels.)

1. Pelargonium australe (Willd. Sp. Pl. iii. 675) ; foliis late ovato-orbiculatis cordatis sublobatis
crenato-dentatis, pedunculis multifloris, fructiferis erectis, petalis calyce longioribus.— DC. Prodr. i. 654.
An P. odoratissimum, Linn. Sp. PL?

Var. a. major; suberecta, patentim pilosa tomentosa v. villosa, sepalis villosis.—P. australe, Jacq.
Eclog. i. 149. f. 100. (Gunn, 61, 787.)

Var. 8. glabrata ; minor, glabrata, caulibus gradilibus, sepalis pubescentibus rarius villosis. (Gunn,
658.

e, Abundant in many parts of the Colony, especially near the sea.—(Flowering throughout the
summer.) (v. v.)

VOL. I. H

58 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Oealidee.

DisrnrB. Extratropical Australia, Cape of Good Hope?

I have repeatedly studied the forms of this variable plant, of which Gunn has sent several, and of which we
have as many from South Australia. Gunn at one time (according to his notes) believed that there were several
species; but as his specimens increased, the characters broke down, and I can now find no distinction between any
of them. Much depends on the age of the specimens, seedlings (which resemble annuals) being much smaller in
all their parts, less glabrous, and with narrower, deeper-coloured petals; and there are doubtless other variations
that may be referred to local causes, but which have no constancy, for the species grows in sea-sand, pasture-ground,
and on rocks. The variation in the length of the spur is one of its most remarkable features, this being sometimes
produced downwards on the pedicel for half an inch, and at others forming a mere protuberance beneath the calyx.
The stems are suberect or procumbent, glabrous, or covered with soft spreading hairs, and the peduncles are long
or short, erect, patent, or deflexed ; these differences, together with those of size of foliage and petals, afford such
prominent characters that it is impossible, without examining a large suite of specimens, to believe them inconstant
and specifically worthless. Of this however I am convinced, no less from Gunn's specimens than from the Aus-
tralian ones, to which must be added the argument derived from the extreme tendency to sport amongst the
cultivated species of the genus. In its largest state it is a very handsome plant; in its smallest an insig-
nificant weed. Whether or not all should not be referred to a Cape of Good Hope species (P. odoratissimum,
Drege, 1298 5, Zeyher, 426, 193; P. brevirostre, E. Meyer) is more doubtful; and I have not sufficient spe-
cimens of that to clear up the point. Seedling plants have the leaves more lobed than older ones.

2. Pelargonium Acugnaticum (Pet. Th. Fl. Trist. Acunh. 44. t. 13) ; caule suberecto piloso, foliis
ovato-orbiculatis cordatis, pedunculis multifloris, petalis calyce squilongis v. brevioribus.— DC, Prodr. i.
660. P. clandestinum, Z’Herit. ined. ; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 41. P. erodioides, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 252, ii.
416. (Gunn, 1049.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, Bass’ Straits, and Circular Head, Gwan.—/(Fl. all summer.)

Disrmis. New Zealand, Tristan d'Acunha, Cape of Good Hope ?

The only Tasmanian specimens I possess are not more than 6 inches high, and are more slender than the
majority of the New Zealand ones, which grow 2-3 feet high. It seems quite the same with a Cape of Good
Hope species (Drege, 7466), of which however I have seen but one specimen, and therefore cannot identify it
satisfactorily. The only important character between this and the P. australe resides in the very small petals, and
these organs vary so much in P. australe that I doubt its validity.

Erodium cicutarium, L., a European introduced weed, is now commonly spread in Tasmania.

Nar. Ord. XXI. OXALIDER.

Oxalis is the only Australian genus of the Order, and there are very few species of it indigenous to
that continent, probably only one, and that common to all temperate and warm latitudes. "The majority of
the genus inhabit the Cape of Good Hope and South America, and there are also a few tropical shrubby
and arboreous genera. Most of the species abound in oza/;c acid, whence the name Wood Sorrel for
the common English species, which is closely allied to O. Magellanica.

Gen. I. OXALIS, Z.

ae: et petala 5. Stamina 10; filamentis basi monadelphis, 5 alternis = Sig 5,
Y — 5-gona, 5-locularis, 5-valvis.—Herbs ; foliis in speciebus Australasicis

Zygophyllee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 59

This genus may be known by the obcordate, trifoliolate leaves, and flowers not being papilionaceous, for the
Leguminous genera Psoralea and Swainsonia are the only others with similar foliage in Tasmania.—Sepals and petals
five. Stamens ten; filaments united at the base, five shorter than the others. Ovary five-celled, with many ovules
in each cell, and five styles with capitate stigmata. Capsule five-angled, five-celled, five-valved. Seeds as in the
ordinal character. (Name from o£vs, sharp or acid.)

l. Oxalis Magellanica (Forst. Comm. Gett. ix. 33) ; acaulis, pilosa v. glabrata, rhizomate repente
squamoso, stipulis magnis bullatis scariosis, foliolis late obcordatis subtus glaucis, scapo l-floro petiolo
eequilongo v. longiore 2-bracteolato, sepalis oblongis obtusis, petalis albis obovatis apice retusis v. oblique
bilobis glaberrimis v. ciliatis, capsula globosa membranacea.—DC. Prodr. i. 700; Fl. Ant. ii. 253; FI. N.
Zeal. i. 49. t. 18. O. lactea, Hook. Journ. Bot. n. 416. O. cataracte, A. Cunn. Prodr. Fl. N. Zeal. in
Ann. Nat. Hist. ii. 315 ; Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 4438. (Gunn, 310.)

Has. Mountain woods and by streams in various parts of the Colony, elev. 1500-3000 feet.— (Fl.
Nov. Feb.)

Distris. New Zealand, South Chili, and Fuegia.

A very delicate, white-flowered plant, glabrous or pilose.— tAizomes red-brown, covered with large membra-
nous concave scales. Stipules large, concave. Leaflets pale green, broadly obcordate, glaucous below. Petioles
and peduncles generally pilose. Scapes variable in length, one-flowered, with two bracteole above the middle:
Petals very membranous, }—1 inch long, oblong-obovate or obcordate, often oblique, and ciliated. Capsule mem-
branous, globose.

2. Oxalis corniculata (L. Sp. Pl. 624); pilosa v. glabrata, caule erecto v. decumbente v. repente
folioso, foliolis profunde obcordatis, pedunculis 1-6-floris petiolo wquilongis longioribusve, petalis flavis
emarginatis, capsulis 5-gonis oblongis linearibusve. (Gunn, 94, 370.)

Var. 8. stricta (Fl. N. Zeal. i. 42) ; erecta v. suberecta, stipulis 0.—O. stricta, Auct.

Var. «y. microphylla (Fl. N. Zeal. i. 42) ; caule procumbente radicante, foliolis minimis, capsulis oblongis.
—O. microphylla, Poiret, Suppl. iv. 248; DC. Prodr. i. 692; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 253. O. reptans,
Forst. Prodr. 519.

Has. Common in pastures, waste places, etc., throughout the Colony.—(Fl. all the year.) (v. v.)

Distris. Throughout Australia, New Zealand, and almost all tropical and temperate countries.

Roots sometimes very woody and knotted. Stems 1-18 inches high, long or short, erect, decumbent or
creeping, simple or divided, glabrous or pilose. Leaflets deeply obcordate. Peduncles one- to six-flowered.
Flowers yellow. Capsule linear or oblong-linear.— This is one of the most widely diffused and variable plants
in the world.

Nar. Orv. XXII. ZY GOPHYLLEZE.

This Notar]: Order in SE Ee species. Rapera is the only
New Holland genus peculiar to that continent, and contains three or four chiefly littoral species. It is
hardly generically distinct from Zygophyllum, with which it has been reunited by Sonder. The ubiquitous
tropical Tribulus cistoides is found on the north coast, and as far south as Swan River, and there are perhaps
two other species of that genus within the tropics.

Gen. I. RGEPERA, Adr. Juss.
Sepala 4-5, persistentia. Petala 4-5, unguiculata. Stamina 8-10, petalis breviora; filamentis subulatis

60 | FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rutacee.

v. basi late membranaceo-alatis, superne subulatis; anthers oblongis. Ovarium toro quadrato stipatum,
4-angulare ; ovu/is loculis 2-6, superpositis, pendulis, micropylo supero. S/y/us ovario continuus, tortus ;
stigmate minute 4-lobo. Capsula 4-locularis, subloculicide 4-valvis, 4-angulata v. 4-alata. Semina
loculis 1-2; fesfa scabra. Embryo albumine tenui orthotropus; cotyledonibus plano-convexis; radicula
brevi, supera.—Herbee plerumque littorales, facie Zygophylli.

I have modified the generic character so as to include the Tasmanian (and several Australian) species, which
have decidedly dehiscent capsules (as in Zygophyllum), and of which one has filaments with broad lacerated wings,
and the other subulate filaments, and neither of which have scales at the base of the ovary. Sepals persistent, and
petals four or five, the latter clawed. Stamens eight to ten, with subulate or winged filaments. Ovary on a raised
torus, obconical, with a subulate twisted style, four-celled ; ce//s with two to six pendulous ovules in each. Capsule
membranous, obcuneate, four-lobed or four-winged, four-celled ; cells one- or two-seeded, dehiscing down each
cell; walls of an outer green herbaceous layer, and an inner thin white parchment. Seeds pendulous, one or two
ripening in each cell.—Herbaceous, jointed plants, with opposite bifoliolate stipulate leaves, and axillary solitary
yellow flowers. (Named in honour of Professor Rôper, of Bale.)

1. Repera Billardieri (A. Juss. Mem. Mus. xii. 454) ; prostrata, foliolis lineari-oblongis, sepalis
petalisque plerumque 4, filamentis subulatis.—Zygophyllum Billardieri, Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. 1. 216.
An DC. Prodr.i. 705? (Gunn, 552.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, Bass’ Straits, Backhouse.— (Fl. summer?)

Distris. King George's Sound and Swan River.

A prostrate, rather fleshy, jointed plant.— Stems 6 inches to a foot long. Stipules broadly ovate, Petioles 4-4
inch long, not winged. Stipell@ ovate, acuminate. Leaflets 1-3 inch long, # inch broad. Flowers axillary, solitary,
pedicelled, $ inch across. Sepals four, ovate, concave, acute, sz rolled inwards, finally persistent and reflexed.
Petals four, obovate, clawed, yellow. Stamens eight; anthers subulate. Ovary with four to six ovules in each cell.
Fruit obconical or truncate at the apex, with a slight projection in the middle towards the persistent subulate style.
Seeds one or two in each cell. Testa densely covered with spiral filaments, Albumen fleshy, firm. Emöryo large.
Cotyledons oblong ; radicle very short.

2. Reepera latifolia (Hook. fil.); prostrata, foliolis obovatis oblongisve, sepalis petalisque plerum-
que 5, filamentis utrinque late alatis apice subulatis, ala lacera superne dilatata.—Zygophyllum apiculatum,
Müller in Hb. Hook. (Gunn, 592.)

Has. Goose Island, Bass’ Straits, Gunn.— (Fl. Nov.)

Distris. Interior of New South Wales, South-eastern and Western Australia.

A larger species than the preceding, with broader leaflets and larger flowers, but best distinguished by the
filaments having broad lacerated wings, dilated upwards, terminating abruptly above the middle, their apex subulate.

Nar. Ord. XXIII. RUTACEJE.

There are more species of this Natural Order in Australia than in any country of equal area, except
perhaps the Cape of Good Hope, which in this respect presents a remarkable analogy with Australia.
Most of the species, of which there are upwards of one hundred and sixty known, belong to the tribe Boro-
miee, which is almost confined to this continent. New Zealand contrasts remarkably with Australia in

— the rarity of Rutacee, which is less anomalous, because the species prefer a dry climate and soil. In com-

e the. Epaeridea the Boronias cover great heathy tracts of land; u diffuse a strong aromatic
a

Rutacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. | 61

Gen. I. CORREA, Smith.

Calyx truncatus v. 4-dentatus, persistens. Petala 4, libera v. in tubum coalita. Stamina 8, disco
hypogyno inserta. Ovarium 8-lobum. Stylus persistens; stigmate simplici. Capsula $—4-cocca; coccis
compressis 2-valvibus. Semina subreniformia; testa crustacea.—Frutices v. arbuscule plerumque stellatim
tomentose ; folus oppositis ; floribus axillaribus.

This is an extratropical Australian genus, almost confined to the south coast, and chiefly to Bass' Straits.
There are about twelve known species, the westernmost of which inhabits King George's Sound. One is found
near the tropic, on the east side of the continent. The species are extremely variable and difficult to determine ;
some of the Tasmanian ones will probably be reduced. All are shrubs or small trees, with opposite leaves, gene-
rally densely woolly beneath.— Flowers solitary or few together, axillary or terminal. Calyx hemispherical, trun-
cate, obscurely four-toothed, rarely with long segments. Corolla cylindrical, much longer than the calyx; segments
generally united for nearly their whole length, with valvate, erect or recurved short apices, tomentose or pubescent
externally. Stamens eight, included or partially exserted. Capsule of four cocci, of which one or more are often
imperfect; cocci two-valved, with a cartilaginous endocarp, one- or two-seeded. Seeds with a crustaceous testa, and
a straight slender embryo immersed in fleshy albumen. (Named in honour of Correa de Serra, an eminent Portu-
guese botanist.)

1. Correa rufa (Gertn. Fruct. iii. 155. t. 210); foliis parvis ovatis ellipticis oblongis rotundatisve
obtusis subtus albo- v. rufo-tomentosis, floribus parvis breve pedicellatis erectis, petalis brevibus liberis.—
DC. Prodr.i. 719. C. alba, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 18; Vent. Maim. t. 13; DC. Prodr. i. 119; Hook. Journ.
Bot. i. 253. C. cotinifolia, Sal. Par. Lond. t. 100. Mazeutoxeron rufum, Lad. Voy. ii. ll. f. 17.
(Gunn, 428.)

Has. Abundant, especially near the coast, Labillardióre.—(Fl. March, April) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern coasts of Australia, and islands of Bass’ Straits.

A shrub, 2—4 feet high.— Leaves small, densely covered below with white or red tomentum, rounded or ellip-
tical or oblong or oblong-ovate, coriaceous, 3—11 inch long. Flowers small, sessile or on short pedicels, erect.
Calyx obscurely four-toothed. Sepals recurved, 1 inch long.—Easily recognized by the small erect flowers, with
free petals.

2. Correa Backhousiana (Hook. Journ. Bot. 1253) ; foliis oblongis v. ovato- v. elliptico-oblongis
basi obtusis v. obscure cordatis subtus albo- v. fusco-tomentosis, floribus breve pedicellatis nutantibus v.
pendulis, coroll tubo elongato, petalis coalitis.—Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. 216, Journ. Bot. ii. 417, Ic. Plant.
£11. (Gunn, 456.)

Has. North coast, Cape Grim, Backhouse. Circular Head, Woolnorth, and Robbin's Island, Bass'
Straits, Gunn .— (Fl. August.)

DisrarB. South-eastern coast of Australia.

A shrub, 2-6 feet high, varying exceedingly in habit (id. Gunn) according to situation, as also in the colour
of the tomentum and form of the foliage. The flowers, which are normally pendulous, in very densely leafy
bushes become sometimes erect, or point every way. Leaves larger than in C. rufa, more generally ovate, with
an obseurely cordate base, sometimes emarginate at the apex. Flowers greenish-white, 1} inch long. Petals all
joined together, with straight apices.

3. Correa Lawrenciana (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 254); foliis lineari- v. elliptico-oblongis lanceola-
tisve obtusis subtus glabris tomentosis pannosisve, floribus pendulis, corolla elongata, petalis coalitis, stami-

nibus exsertis.

VOL. I. R

62 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rutacee.

Var. a. glabra; foliis subtus glabris parce punctato-pannosisve 1 unc. longis anguste elliptico-oblongis.
—C. Lawrenciana, Hook. l. c. C. Schlechtendahlii, Behr. in Linnea, 1847, 630 (fid. Müller). C. leuco-
clada, Lindley in Mitchell's Journ. et Aun. Sc. Nat. ser. 9. xv. 58. C. glabra, Lindl. l.c. (Gunn, 153.)

Var. B. ferruginea ; foliis subtus albo- v. rufo-tomentosis pannosisve 1-3 unc. longis.—C. ferruginea,
Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. 276, Ie. Pl. t. 3. (Gunn, 457.) l

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony; var. a in the northern parts, Lawrence, ete. ; var. B chiefly
in the southern districts, Gunn, Backhouse, efc.— (Fl. June to August.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia.

An erect, generally slender shrub or small tree, 4-12 feet high, very variable in habit (Gunn). Young branches
covered with ferruginous down. Leaves 1-13 inch long, generally longer and narrower than in either of the pre-
— ceding species, linear-oblong or elliptical or oblong-lanceolate, blunt, beneath glabrous or dotted with woolly hairs
or densely covered with white or rusty tomentum, narrowed at the base into the petioles, which are rather slender
and 2 inch long. Pedicels slender, curved, and as well as the short cup-shaped ea/yz densely tomentose with
ferruginous down. Calyx teeth short, remote. Corolla pendulous, 1-13 inch long, green or white, with straight
lobes. Stamens much exserted.

Gunn rightly remarks (in his notes) that the C. ferruginea is only the southern state of €. Lawrenciana, with
often larger leaves and rufous tomentum on their under surface. It is probably a common South Australian
plant, and I have examined what resembles a dry country glabrous form of it, from King George’s Sound ; but it is
impossible to determine these plants from single specimens. |

4. Correa speciosa (Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 659) ; ramulis pannoso-tomentosis, foliis patentibus de-
flexisve ovato- v. oblongo-cordatis oblongisve obtusis bullatis marginibus recurvis subtus pannoso-tomentosis
(rarius glabris), floribus pendulis, corolla cylindracea, petalis coalitis, staminibus subexsertis.

Var. a; foliis ovatis obtusis subtus ferrugineo-tomentosis, floribus supra medium rubris.—C. speciosa,
Ker. Bot. Reg. t. 26; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1146 ; Lois. Herb. Am. 309; DC. Prodr. i. 719; Hook. Journ.
Bot. ii. 417. (Gunn, 663.) ;

Var. 8; foliis ovatis ovato-cordatisve minus tomentosis v. subtus glabris.—Jowrn. Bot. I. c. (Sieber,
239.)

Var. y. virens ; folis ovato- v. oblongo-cordatis subtus pannoso-tomentosis glabratisve, floribus viri-
dibus.—C. virens, Smith, Erot. Bot. ii. 25. t. 12; DC. Prodr. i. 719; Hook. Journ. Bot. 958, Comp. Bot.
Mag. 276. C. viridiflora, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 436. C. reflexa, Pers. Ench. i. 419. Mazeutoxeron reflexum,
Lab. Voy. ìi. 66. ¢.19. (Gunn, 152, 1036.)

Var. 8. nummulariefolia ; folis confertis parvis rotundato-cordatis ramulisgue pannoso-tomentosis,
floribus minoribus. (Guan, 1945.)

Has. Var. a. Georgetown, etc. ; most common in the northern parts. Var. y. Abundant throughout
the Colony. Var. 8. Flinders’ Island, Back4ouse.—(Fl. all the winter.) (v. v.)

Dizsruis. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A small shrub, 2-5 feet high, of rigid growth, very variable in size and habit.—Zeaves generally deflexed,
shortly petioled, oblong or ovate-cordate, or more rarely rounded, or (most rarely) elliptical-oblong, with recurved
margins and a bullate upper surface, rarely flat, wrinkled or smooth above, below glabrous, or generally more or
less densely covered with white, greenish, or rufous tomentum, which is dense or floccose, and the same extends to
the peduncles, petioles, and branchlets. Flowers always pendulous, green and bright red in the drier northern
parts of the Colony, green in the southern, rarely yellow. — Calyz hemispherical, truncate, obscurely four-toothed.
-Corolla 1-1 inch long, cylindrical, the petals all united. Stamens exserted.—Gunn rightly remarks that C. virens
is nothing but the southern form of C. speciosa, which is always more tomentose in the southern parts of the Colony.

Rulacee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 63

The character of the flowers being erect, as given by De Candolle and others, is erroneous. The var. 8. nummularie-
Jolia is evidently a starved form from exposed places; it strongly resembles states of C. Backhousiana.

Gen. II. PHEBALIUM, ent.

Calyx 4-5-fidus. Petala 4—5, imbricata (rarius valvata). Stamina 8, sub disco hypogyno inserta ;
filamentis glabris. Ovaria 4-5 (rarius 2), disco inserta, lepidota v. pilosa. Stylus 1, teres v. angulatus ;
stigmate simplici, capitato. Capsula 2—5-cocca. Semen 1, ovatum, testa crustacea, umbilico ventrali.
Embryo axi albuminis carnosi, gracilis, teres, radicula supera.—Frutices pubescentes, tomentosi v. lepidoti,
glandulosi ; foliis alternis, glanduloso-punctatis ; floribus axillaribus, subcymosis v. paniculatis.

An extensive Australian genus, containing upwards of thirty species, all extratropical and mostly natives of
the West Coast. One species is a native of New Zealand.—Glandular, pubescent, scaly or pilose, suffruticose or
shrubby plants, with alternate glandular leaves, and flowers in axillary cymes or panicles. They are often best dis-
tinguished from Zriostemon by the more slender glabrous filaments. Calyx quadrifid or quinquefid. Petals four or five.
Stamens eight, inserted on a hypogynous disc; filaments glabrous. Ovaries four or five, rarely fewer, lepidote or
pilose. Style one, terete or angled. Stigma simple, capitate. Capsule of two to five cocci. Seeds solitary, ovate,
with a crustaceous testa. Embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen. (Name, that of the Myrtle, and inapplicable.)

l. Phebalium Billardieri (Adr. Juss. Mêm. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, ii. 134) ; frutex erectus, ramulis
fusco-lepidotis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis oblongo-linearibusve acutis obtusis retusisve subtus albo-lepidotis,
cymis axillaribus 3-5-floris v. ternatim multifloris.—Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 277. P. eleagnifolium,
Sieber, Pl. Ersice. n. 111. Eriostemon squamea, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 111. £. 141. (Gunn, 454.)

Var. 8. retusum ; minor, folis minoribus densioribus apice retusis.— P. retusum, Hook. Comp. Bot.
Mag. i. 254, Ic. Pl. t.57. (Gunn, 455.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony in damp woods. Var. 8. In drier places, Zabillardiere, etc.
— (Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. New South Wales.

A small tree or shrub, 4-10 feet high, conspicuous for its strong smell, silvery under surface of the leaves,
and numerous small white and pink flowers.— Leaves 1-3 inches long, lanceolate, ovate or linear-lanceolate or
linear-oblong, sharp, blunt, retuse, or almost bifid at the point; under surface covered densely with appressed
silvery or rufous scales. Flowers small, } inch across, in lepidote cymes, which are reduced to three-flowered
peduncles, or ternately branched and many-flowered. Orules superimposed, ascending; micropyle upwards. Fruit
small, of four or more glabrous, wrinkled, obovate-cuneate cocci, 4 inch long.

The P. retusum is certainly only a variety of P. Billardieri growing in more open places. The Australian
specimens have generally smaller flowers, but not constantly so.

2. Phebalium montanum (Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 59) ; fruticulus gg ramulis cica-

ca foliosis, foliis carnoso-coriaceis teretibus superne canaliculatis obtusis grosse impresso-punctatis,
floribus subsolitariis inter folia — TE lobis brevissimis.— ook. Journ. Bot. i. 255. (Gunn,
283.)

Has. Highest bd the Western Mountains, Arthur's Lakes, etc., elev. 3500-4500 feet, Lawrence,
Gunn.— (Fl. Dec.)

A very singular species, guite unlike the former and following, forming a depressed shrub, that lies prostrate
on the ground, and sends out straggling woody branches over stones, ete.—Branches 6-8 inches long, much
divided, tuberculated with the scars of fallen leaves, terminal ones pubescent. Leaves crowded on the branches,
2— inch long, spreading, cylindrical, with a deep groove down the upper surface, blunt, covered with glandular

64 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rutacee.

dots. Flowers small, white, solitary, nestling amongst the leaves. Ovaries 4—6 ; ovules 2, superimposed, both
ascending.—In more favourable localities than this species has hitherto been found in, it may be expected to have
more flattened leaves, as the depth and breadth of the groove on the upper surface varies much.

3. Phebalium ? truncatum (Hook. fìl.) ; fruticosum, glaberrimum, ramulis pedunculisque puberulis,
foliis brevissime petiolatis obcuneato-oblongis truncatis retusis grosse irregulariter spinoso- dentatis subtus
glanduloso-punctatis, floribus ad apices ramulorum subcorymbosis, calyce brevissimo 4- lobo, petalis lanceo-
latis valvatis apicibus incurvis, staminibus 8, antheris didymis, filamentis alternis longioribus superne sub-
incrassatis apice subulatis in cucullo anther insertis, ovario profunde 2-lobo 2-loculari, loculis 2-ovulatis,
ovulis collateraliter suspensis ascendentibus. (Gunn, 1947.) (Tas. IX.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, in Bass’ Straits, and Schouten Island, East Coast, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.)

This is a very remarkable plant, differing in several points from Phebalium ; but not being in fruit, Tam un-
willing to establish a new genus of it.—A small bush. Stems, and especially branches, covered with reddish bark,
minutely puberulous towards the tips with simple or stellate hairs. Leaves scattered, 3-7 inch long, coriaceous,
oblong, but rounded at the base and truncate or emarginate at the apex, coarsely toothed, coriaceous, paler and
dotted beneath. Flowers small, whitish, in small terminal erect cymes, hidden amongst the leaves. Peduncles and
pedicels with silky pubescence. Calyx minute, four-toothed. Petals lanceolate, concave, valvate, with incurved
tips, one-nerved. Stamens four, alternate ones shorter; filaments glabrous, filiform, rather thickened about the
middle, apex subulate. -Anthers shortly-oblong, with an arched protuberance over the apex of the filaments.
Pollen globose. Ovary deeply two-lobed; lobes erect, with a few hairs at the tips, two-celled ; cells with two col-
lateral ovules adnate a little above the middle by broad bases. Style straight, erect, subulate. Stigma simple,
minute. Carpels immature, one only ripening, oblong, with a rather narrowed recurved tip.—PLATE IX. Fig. 1,
2, hairs from under surface of leaves; 3, flower; 4, the same opened; 5, stamens; 6, pollen; 7, ovarium; 8, ver-
tical section of ovarium; 9, immature fruit; 10, the same magnitied; ll, immature seed :—all but fig. 9 magnified.

Gen. III. ERIOSTEMON, Sm.

Omnia Phebalii, sed floribus tetrameris v. pentameris, staminibus plerumque petalis brevioribus, fila-
mentis szepissime villosis pilosisve, antherisgue apice appendiculatis.

This, so far as its diagnostic characters are concerned, appears to be quite an artifieial genus, the three points
by which it is distinguished from Phebalium being trifling, and none of them absolute. These are—the stamens
being generally shorter than the petals, the filaments being pilose, bearded, or villous, and the anthers having the
connective produced beyond the cells into a small point. When taken together, however, these group a large
number of plants, all different-looking from Phebalium, and they may therefore serve to establish the genus. About
thirty species are known, all but one natives of extratropical Australia, chiefly of the West Coast. (Name from
eptov, wool, and ornuov, a stamen.) |

l. Eriostemon verrucosum (A. Rich. Ser. Astrol. t. 26); grosse glanduloso-tuberculata, ramis
virgatis, foliis coriaceo-carnosis obcordatis, filamentis planis ciliatis apice subulatis, antheris apiculatis.—
Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 417. E. obeordatum, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 254, Ic. Pl. t. 60. (Gunn, 14.)

Has. Common in sandy and gravelly soil throughout the Island, Cunningham, ete.— (Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

A. small, heathy shrub, 2 feet high, covered with granular tubercles, each full of essential oil, and with a de-
— at the summit.—Stems and branches green. Leaves 1—1 inch long, very thick and somewhat fleshy, obeor-
date, glandular on both surfaces. Flowers numerous, solitary, axillary, $ inch across, pink, rarely white. Pedicels
ter than the leaves. Calyx-lobes very small, rounded. Petals five, obovate-oblong. Stamens alternately
shorter filaments dilated, flat, ciliated or pilose, subulate at the tips. Anthers ovate, subcordate, with short apiculi.

2. Eriostemon virgatum (A. Cunn. MSS. Hook. fil. Journ. Bot. ii. 417) ; ramis ramulisque glan-

Rutacee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 65

duloso-tuberculatis, foliis obeuneato-lanceolatis apice rotundatis v. mucronatis subtus pallidis glanduloso-
granulatis punctatis, floribus tetrameris, pedicellis folio brevioribus, filamentis villosis, antheris subacutis,
coccis apice producto recurvo. (Gunn, 485.)

Has. Rocky shores of Macquarrie Harbour, Cunningham ; Rocky Cape, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

A slender species. —Branches tuberculated with prominent glands. Leaves obcuneate-lanceolate or linear-
obovate, blunt or apiculate, 4—4 inch long, coriaceous, smooth above, whitish below, there dotted with prominent
glands. Flowers tetramerous, 4—4 inch across, pink. Stamens with curved filaments, thickened and woolly above
the middle, thence contracted into subulate glabrous apices. Anthers versatile, hardly pointed. Carpels (unripe)
rather narrow, with recurved tips.—I have (Journ. Bot.) erroneously called this plant a native of Australia.

Oss, Eriostemon trinerve (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 254) is a species of Leptospermum.

Gen. IV. ZIERIA.

Calyx 4-fidus. Petala4. Stamina ^, lobulis disci profunde lobati inserta ; filamentis glabris; antheris
cordatis, versatilibus. Ovaria 4, 1-locularia; ovu/is 2, fere collateralibus. Stylus 1, brevis; stigmate ca-
pitato. Capsula 4-cocca; coccis l-spermis.—Folia opposita, simplicia v. trifoliolata.

An Australian genus, of which rather more than a dozen species are known, chiefly natives of the east coast,
one or two entering the Tropics. The only Tasmanian species is also a New South Wales one, and extremely
variable in foliage.-—Shrubs with opposite, simple, or trifoliolate leaves. Calyx small, four-lobed. Petals four.
Stamens four ; filaments glabrous, inserted in a deeply lobed disc; anthers cordate, versatile. Ovaries four; ovules
two in each. Style short, simple, with a capitate stigma. Capsule of four cocci. (Named in honour of M. Zier,
a German botanist.)

l. Zieria lanceolata (Brown, in Rees’ Cycl.) ; fruticosa, ramulis paniculisgue pubescentibus, foliolis
lanceolatis elliptico-lanceolatisve utrinque acutis subtus puberulis glabratisve, paniculis trichotome ramosis
. folio eguilongis multifloris.— DC. Prodr. i. 723. Z. Smithii, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 606 (non Bot. Mag.
t. 1395). Z. arborescens, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 256. (Gunn, 140.)

Has. Common in rich soil, by the margins of streams, etc., throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

DIsTRIB. Western extratropical Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

There are certainly three nearly allied species of Zieria, all found in Eastern Australia: one has small flowers,
and is found to the north of Sydney at Brisbane River and Stradbrooke Island, it is the Z. macrophylla of Delessert's
Icones; the second, from Sydney itself, has tuberculated branches, and is the Z. Smithii, Sims, Bot, Mag. t. 1395;
and the third, from South-eastern Australia, which I assume is the same as the Tasmanian plant, has smooth branches,
and is figured by Andrews (Bot. Rep. 1. c. sub nom. Z. Smithii) This latter differs from the description of Z. ar-
borescens in Sims, Bot. Mag. (appended to that of Z. Smithii), in the leaves being punctate below.—A shrub, 4-9
feet long. Branches smooth, the ultimate ones pubescent. Petioles 1-1} inch long. Leaflets 1-4 inches long, lan-
ceolate, acute or acuminate, narrowed at both ends, glabrous above, paler and dotted below, sometimes pubescent.
Panicles almost as long as the leaves, ternately branched, pubescent, many-flowered. - Flowers white, 4 inch diameter.
Carpels two or three only ripening, strongly neryed..

Gen. V. BORONIA, Sm.

Calyx 4-fidus. Petala 4, imbricata. Stamina 8, alterna breviora interdum sterilia ; filamentis glabris
pilosisve. Ovarium 4-loculare; ovw/is quovis loculo 2, superpositis. Stylus erectus, brevis; stigmate
simplici. Capsula 1—4-cocca ; eoccis l- rarius 2-spermis.— Fruticuli, foliis oppositis, plerumque trifoliolatis
pinnatisve, glanduloso-punctatis ; pedunculis 1-multifloris ; pedicellis sepissime artieulatis.

VOL. I. :

66 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Rutacee.

Species of Boronia are amongst the most abundant plants in many parts of Australia and Tasmania; they are
strong-smelling and almost invariably pink-flowered. All are extremely variable in habit and foliage, so that it is
nearly impossible to limit the species. Fully sixty are known, and many more described ; but an extensive series of
specimens of any one species shows so many varieties, that it is obviously impossible to determine these from single
individuals. Some of the pinnate-leaved species have occasionally trifoliolate and even simple leaves, what is the
petiole in the one case being expanded into a blade in the other. These petioles being originally developed as leaves,
and being identical in structure with the leaflets, which surmount them on the other parts of the plant, it becomes
impossible to say what is a leaf and what not, either by inspection or study; the phenomenon not being at all ana-
logous to the phyllodia of the Acacias. I must confess myself quite unable to detect absolute characters between
the various Tasmanian pinnate-leaved species. Mr. Gunn depends much on the smell, habitat, habit, etc., and
I have followed his determinations implicitly, except with regard to B. nana, which I have no hesitation in referring
to B. hyssopifolia.—Calyz quadrifid. Petals four, imbricate. Stamens eight, alternate ones smaller ; filaments
glabrous or pilose. Ovaries four-celled, with one style and two superimposed ovules in each cell. Fruit of one to
four one- rarely two-seeded cocci. (Named in honour of F. Borone, who attended Dr. Sibthorpe in his botanical
travels in the Levant, etc.)

$ 1. Folia simplicia (in B. hyssopifolia interdum trifoliolata).

1. Boronia rhomboidea (Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 722) ; glaberrima, foliis rhombeo-obovatis sessilibus
integerrimis crasse coriaceis, floribus sessilibus solitariis, filamentis glandulosis. (Guan, 1946.)

Has. North-west River (near Hobarton), and base of Western Mountains, Guuz.—(Fl. Nov.)

A small, woody, glabrous shrub.—Branches terete, divaricating. Leaves 1—1 inch long, broadly obovate-
rhomboid, sessile, quite entire, coriaceous, veinless, dotted on both surfaces, reddish at the petioles. Flowers large
for the size of the plant, solitary, sessile, pink, 4 inch diameter. Sepals ovate, one-third as long as the coriaceous
glabrous petals. Filaments fleshy, studded with pedicelled glands, curved at the apex. Anthers oblong, didymous.
Ovary deeply four-lobed, on a broad dise, suddenly contracted into the erect style; stigma minute, four-lobed.—The
style very easily splits longitudinally into four pieces, corresponding to the carpels, and then each piece falls away,
gen cms apex of each carpel.

- Boronia pilonema (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 98. t. 126); prostrata, ramulis erectis ascendentibusve,
foliis Gai lanceolatisve integerrimis acutis, floribus breve pedicellatis solitariis paucisve, filamentis
glabris, seminibus parvis ovoideis atris nitidis punctulatis.— DC. Prodr. i. 722. (Gunn, 191.)

Has. Common in heathy places on sandy soil, throughout the Island, Ladillardiere, efe.—(Yl. all
summer.) (v. v.)
DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia.

A small glabrous species, entirely similar to the following, but distinguished by the glabrous filaments and
shining black seeds.—Stems diffuse, ascending, or erect from the root, 3-8 inches long. Leaves simple, linear-lan-
ceolate, acuminate, entire, 3-3 inch long, coriaceous, nerveless. Flowers axillary or terminal, on stout pedicels,
pink. Stamens glabrous, or very slightly hairy. Seeds black, shining, minutely dotted.—South Australian speci-
‘mens have more shining, flatter seeds, hardly dotted, and long scattered hairs on the filaments.

3. Boronia hyssopifolia (Sieber, Pl. Exsicc. 296); humilis, ramis prostratis v. e radice erectis
gracilibus, foliis simplicibus lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus terminalibus lateralibusve breviter pedi-
cellatis, staminibus pilosis, seminibus oblongis opacis.— Hook. Journ. Bot. 255. B. bestinn Hook.
à MA Bot. Mag. i. 911; an Persoon? (Gunn, 458.) `
a 8; foliis trifoliolatis —B. nana, Hook. Je. Pl. t. 910; Hook Town: Dot, li AB, (Gunn, 894.)

. Abundant Mies the Den? in clay soil. Var. 8. Rocky Das cma throughout
the summer) re v) |

Rutacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 67

Disrris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

So closely resembling the last, as to require no detailed description. The seeds are very large, oblong, and
covered with a granulated opaque testa, glistening with minute copper-coloured points when dry. I cannot dis-
tinguish this from the preceding without the seeds, for the hairs on the filaments afford a very inconstant character,
Dr. Müller has sent, from South-eastern Australia, what appears to be this species (under the name of B. tetra-
thecoides), with the leaves simple below, and trifoliolate above ; whilst a few intermediate ones are lobed at the apex.
As it is not in fruit I cannot identify it with the Tasmanian plant, or I should adopt the name B. tetrathecoides for
the present. Also Dr. Müller sends the ordinary state of the plant, under the name of B. tetrathecoides, var. simplici-
folia ; and another with broad leaflets, and densely pubescent leaves and branches, as var. pubescens ; no two species
can well be more dissimilar than these varieties are, and I have no reason to doubt Dr. Müller's correctness: it only
shows how much more good is to be done by studying the variations of these plants, than by describing different
forms as new species. My var. 8, again, only differs in having most of the leaves trifoliolate, a few of the lower being
simple. I have not seen the seeds of it, but Gunn says of them, that they differ from those of all the other species
but B. hyssopifolia, which he rightly describes as opaque.

$ 2. Folia trifoliolata v. pinnata.

4. Boronia pilosa (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 97. t. 124) ; erecta, ramis ramulisque pubescentibus v. pilosis
rarius glabratis, foliis brevibus impari-pinnatis, foliolis 2-5-jugis confertis linearibus acuminatis basi
angustatis planis coriaceis canaliculatis, pedunculis brevibus.—B. tetrandra, Hook. Journ. Bot., et Comp.
Bot. Mag. 4. e. non Labillardiere.

Var. a; ramulis albo-pubescentibus, petiolo communi foliolis brevioribus, foliolis anguste lanceolatis.
(Gunn, 1039, 1039?)

Var. B. floribunda ; pubescenti-pilosa v. glabrata, foliolis ut in a sed sepe latioribus. (Guan, 665.)

Var. y. Zarieifolia ; glabrata v. puberula, petiolo communi abbreviato, foliolis fasciculatis, floribus
minoribus. (Gunn, 790.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony. Var. a. Recherche Bay, Port Arthur, etc. Var. 8. Hobar-
ton, etc. Var. y. Circular Head, Woolnorth, etc.—(Fl. Oct. to Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

I have adopted Mr. Gunn’s limitations of the varieties of this species. I cannot define them better than as
above. None of them belong to B. tetrandra of Labillardiêre, as was formerly supposed, which inhabits King
George's Sound, and has never been found in Tasmania.—A small shrub, 1—3 feet high, with erect slender branches,
which are more or less pilose. eaves pinnate; common petiole very short, or sometimes 3 inch long; leaflets two
to four pair, linear-lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, straight or slightly curved, pilose or glabrous, 4—4 inch long,
3 inch broad, rarely broader; when the petioles are very much abbreviated, as in var. y, the leaflets appear fascicled.
Flowers abundant or few, dear ees pa Sepals ovate,

5. : Boronia variabili (Hock, Comp. Dot Mag i 977); erecta glabra v. pubescens, ranis numi
que WEI plerumque pustulato-glandulosis, petiolis crassis teretibus planisve, foliolis oblongo- v.
obovato-lanceolatis apices versus latioribus interdum obovato-spathulatis apice retusis bi-trifidisve grosse
punctatis planis nervo distincto, floribus breviter v. longius pedicellatis.—Journ. Bot. ii, 418.

Var. a; foliolis obovatis | submembranaceis obtusis retusis 2-3-fidisve. (Gunn, 666.)

Var. 8; foliolis lanceolatis apices versus latioribus acutis mucronatis acuminatisve. (Gunn, 214.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, near the coast; Woolnorth, Hunter's and Flinders’ Islands in

fus ad, Co. (Fi. Oct.)

68 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Rutacee.

DIsTRIB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A tall, handsome species, 2—4 feet high, exuding copiously a balsamie gum, that smells of turpentine and
somewhat of Mangos (Gunn).—Branches and branchlets usually pubescent and covered with tubercles, each con-
taining an oil-gland, but sometimes smooth. Leaves pinnate ; petioles stout, 3— inch long, often flat and dilated ;
leaflets two or three pair, more or less obovate-lanceolate or obovate-spathulate, membranous or coriaceous, their
apices acute, blunt, rounded, retuse, or in broader leaflets bi-trifid, studded with large glands, very variable in
length and breadth, 4-4 inch long, generally with an evident prominent midrib. Flowers very numerous, pink,
variable in size, similar to those of B. pilosa.—Narrow-leaved states closely resemble B. anethifolia, A. Cunn.,
of New South Wales. The membranous state of this, with spathulate, broad, retuse, or lobed leaflets, looks quite
distinct from any of its congeners, but Gunn's suites of specimens show that it passes directly into the following ;
it is the B. dentigera of Dr. Müller, and is also found in South-eastern Australia.

6. Boronia Gunnii (Hook. fil.) ; glaberrima, erecta, ramis ramulisque levibus, petiolis gracilibus,
foliolis 2—4-jugis lineari-lanceolatis acutis acuminatisve planis enerviis obscure glanduloso-punctatis, flo-
ribus amplis.—B. tetrandra, «y grandiflora, H € in Journ. Bot. ii. 419. (Gunn, 8.) (Tas. X.)

Has. Rocks on the South Esk River, near Launceston, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov. Dec.)

Everywhere glabrous, 2-4 feet high. Branches smooth, smelling powerfully of rue or tansy. Leaves nume-
rous ; petioles rather slender, 2-1 inch long. Leaflets linear-lanceolate, flat, rather membranous, acute or acuminate,
nerveless, obscurely glandular. Flowers large, often $ inch across, abundant, on rather long pedicels. Filaments
pilose, glandular at the back towards the anthers. Seeds oblong, black.—PrATE X. 4. Leaf of the form figured.
B. Of a specimen with shorter leaflets. Fig. 1, flower ; 2, stamen ; 3, pollen ; 4, ovarium and dise ; 5, longitudinal
section of ovary ; 6, young carpel ; 7, longitudinal section of ditto; 8, ovules; 9, fruit; 10, ripe coccus; 11, ver-
tical section of ditto; 12, seed; 13, section of ditto, showing the albumen in its membrane ; 14, section of
albumen, showing the embryo :—all magnified.

7. Boronia citriodora (Gunn, MSS.) ; erecta, glaberrima, v. ramulis levibus puberulis, petiolis
breviusculis crassis, foliolis 1-2-jugis lineari- v. obovato-lanceolatis acutis crassis coriaceis enerviis obscure
punctatis, floribus breve v. longe pedicellatis.—B, variabilis in part. Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 277, et Journ.
Bot. ti. 418. (Gunn, 667, 894?)

Has. Common in alpine districts, in quartzy sand and peat, elev. 2-4500 feet: Black Bluff Mountain,
Fatigue Hill, Lake St. Clair, Hampshire Hills, Gusz.—(Fl. Jan. Feb.) (Lemon plant.)

As handsome a species as B. Gunnii, but not so tall ; it is very difficult to distinguish it from that plant, except
by the strong and delicious smell of lemons, the fewer, far more coriaceous leaflets, and shorter petioles. Gunn
observes that the seeds are larger and longer in this, but the difference is slight, and can only be detected by com-

~

parison. Gunn’s 894 ? are small specimens of the same (as he suspects himself).

Gen. VI. ACRADENIA, Kippist.

Calyz 5-8-partitus. Petala 5 (rarius 4), imbricata. Stamina 8-10, alterna breviora ; filamentis
glabris. Ovaria 5, villosa, apice glandula instructa ; ovulis 2, collateraliter pendulis. Stylus 1, erectus.
Capsula 5-cocca, coecis compressis truncatis breviter cornutis rugosis, endocarpio non secedente.— Frutex
8-12-pedalis ; foliis oppositis, trifoliolatis, glanduloso-pustulatis ; floribus cymosis, albis,
| _ A very remarkable plant, fully and well described and figured in the 21st volume of the Linnean Trans-

actions by Mr. Kippist, who established the genus, and of whose analysis I have availed myself in the generic and
specific de Be (Name from axpos, the summit, and ab», a gland ; in allusion to the gland on the apex of

each AE

Rhamnee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 69

l. Acradenia Frankliniz (Kippist in Linn. Soc. Trans. xxi. 208. t. 22). (Gunn, 1038.)

Has. Macquarrie Harbour and River, on the margins of streams, Milligan, Gunn.— (Fl. Oct.)

A shrub 8-12 feet high, glabrous, except the tips of the branches.— Branches stout, pustular. Leaves ever-
green, opposite, shortly petiolate, trifoliolate ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, sessile, blunt, toothed towards the apex,
covered with minute tubercles full of oil, shining, bright green. Oymes terminal, trichotomous, downy with
short hairs, shorter than the leaves. Flowers pedicelled, white, inch broad. Calyz-lobes five, small, rounded,
fleshy. Petals four or five, velvety. Stamens eight to ten, filaments slender, glabrous, subulate. Anthers oblong.
Ovaries five, on a sessile lobed dise, very villous, each terminated by a conspicuous gland; ovules two, collateral.
Style one, erect.

Nat. On». XXIV. RHAMNE.

About eighty Australian species of Rhamnee are known; with very few exceptions all of them are
extratropical. The great majority belong to the two genera Cryptandra and Pomaderris, or to their imme-
diate allies. About an equal number are found on the East and West Coasts, and none are common to
both. The West Coast species are by far the most peculiar, in so far as that all of them belong to genera
confined to Australia, except Pomaderris, whereas the Asiatic genera Ventilago, Colubrina, and Zizyphus,
and the South American genus Discaria, are all found on the North and East Coasts. There are only
six or eight tropical Australian species, including several Asiatic Zizyphi and Colubrine, and there is also
one tropical species of the Polynesian genus Alphitonia. Of the allied Natural Order Celastrinea there
are no Tasmanian species, but about a dozen Eastern and Tropical Australian.

Gen. I. DISCARIA, Hook.

Calyx breviter campanulatus, 4-5-fidus. Petala 4-5 v. 0. Discus carnosus, pateriformis, basin ovarii
cingens, margine integro sublibero. Capsula basi calycis tubo circumdata, 3-loba, 3-locularis, loculis 1-
spermis.—Frutices spinescentes ; ramis oppositis; floribus fasciculatis.

This curious genus has hitherto only been detected in extratropieal South America, the Galapagos Islands,
New Zealand, Australia, and Tasmania; all the species form small, rigid, woody, almost leafless bushes.—Flowers
fascicled. Calyx shortly campanulate, quadrifid or quinquefid. Petals four or five, or wanting. Dise fleshy, broad.
Capsule surrounded with the persistent base of the calyx, three-lobed, three-celled ; cells one-seeded. Seeds with
a pale brown shining testa. (Name from &kexos, a disc ; from the broad disc on which the ovary is seated.)

l. Discaria australis (Hook. Bot. Misc. i. 157, Journ. ge i. dy Fl. N. Zeal. i. 47.)—Colletia
pubescens, Brongn. Ann. Sc. Nat. x. 366. C. Canninghamii, Ze lant. Hügel. 23. topo Jade,
Don, Syst. Gard. ii. 35. (Gunn, 206.)

Has. Not common; by EEE Ge nlla trom Hobarton ;
also on the South Esk, twelve miles from Launceston, always on sandy or gravelly soil, Gunn ; Great Swan
Port, Backhouse.—(Fl. Nov.)

Dirsrgrs. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia; Northern and Middle Islands of New
Zealand. ade

An ugly shrub, 2-3 enee FF" and sheep.
Branches opposite, often naked and leafless, and becoming strong spines 1-2 inches long. Leaves small, linear or
oblong, fascicled in the axils of the branches, or absent, glabrous or pubescent. Flowers white, glabrous or pu-
bescent, on short axillary peduncles. Calyz-lobes broadly ovate, reflexed. Petals reduced to concave scales. Dise

VOL. I. T

70 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Rhamnee.

broad, with a narrow free edge. Stigmas three.—New Zealand specimens are apetalous, but otherwise undistin-
guishable from Tasmanian.

Gen. II. CRYPTANDRA, Sm.

Flores bracteolati, congesti. Calycis tubus conicus, campanulatus v. cylindricus, ovario accretus ;
limbi lobis 5, acutis, intus carinatis. Petala 5, parva, cucullata, persistentia. Stamina 5, petalis inclusa.
Ovarium semi-inferum, apice villosum, 3-loculare, ovulis loculis solitariis erectis. ` Bining simplex ; stigmate
simplici v. 3-lobo. Capsula calyce et corolla persistente terminata, 3-locularis, 3-cocca, coceis indehiscentibus
v. 9-valvibus. Semen erectum, oblongum, obtuse trigono-compressum ; testa levi, coriacea. Albumen
carnosum. Cofy/edones magne, oblonge ; radicula brevi, infera.—Suffrutices plerumque parvifolii ; foliis
glabris, pubescentibus lanatisve ; floribus solitariis aggregatisve, squamis imbricatis calyculatis.

I have had great difficulty in disposing of the species of the curious and difficult tribe of Australian Rhamnee,
to which Cryptandra, Trymalium, Spyridium, and Pomaderris all belong ; for though placed under two sections by
Reisseker, these are all undoubtedly closely-allied genera. In the first place, I have retained under Pomaderris only
those species which agree with the original P. elliptica, in having no bracts to the flowers, stamens longer than the
petals, and the cocci indehiscent, but with a large foramen on their ventral face. If Trymalium of Fenzl is to be
kept distinct from these, it may be distinguished by the indehiscent imperforate cocci, for I cannot find any small
foramen such as is alluded to by that careful author, except that at the base of the coccus, where it is inserted
into the cavity of the calyx ; the cocci are indeed perfectly similar to those of most Cryptandre. Under Oryptandra
I place a number of plants differing much in habit and floral characters, but which all agree in having bracteate
flowers, stamens concealed within the petals, and imperforate cocci that either dehisce by the ventral suture, or, like
those of Trymalium, are altogether imperforate and indehiscent. Spyridium (Fenzl) I include in the same genus, its
cocci being indehiscent, flowers bracteate, and stamens concealed in the petals, and there being no other character by
which it may be distinguished from many other Cryptandre. The disc is as variable in this genus as in Trymalium
and Pomaderris, being in some cases (C. obovata) extremely thick, swollen, and completely shutting up the throat
of the calyx, allowing a passage for the em only; in others, again, the vertex of the ovary projects beyond the
disc.

Woolly or tomentose shrubs, with alternate stipulate leaves and minute flowers, generally densely aggregated
into capitula formed of many cymes with short branches.—Flowers surrounded with brown chartaceous bracts,
which are reduced stipules of undeveloped leaves. —Calyz-tube villous, tomentose, or pubescent, campanulate, tu-
bular, funnel-shaped, or broadly obconie; lobes five, keeled inside. Petals five, minute, concave, sessile or clawed.
Stamens small, included within the petals; filaments incurved. Dise very variable in size and relative position.
Ovary half-inferior, its apex generally villous and exposed beyond the disc, three-celled ; cells with one erect ovule.
Style short or long. Stigma three-lobed. Fruit obovoid, surrounded with the membranous or crustaceous semi-
adherent calyx, and persistent petals and stamens, of three cocci, which separate from one another and the calyx.
Cocci dorsally convex and compressed, ventral surface slightly prominent and keeled, indehiscent or dehiscing down
the mesial line internally, membranous, coriaceous, or crustaceous. Seed one, erect, compressed, lenticular ;
testa smooth, crustaceous or coriaceous. -4rillus short, lobed (rarely none?). Albumen fleshy. Embryo in =
axis of the albumen. — Cofyledons large, parallel, oblong; radicle short. (Name from kpumros, hidden, and aynp, 4
stamen ; in allusion to the concealed stamens.)

The subgenera of Cryptandra which I have proposed cannot be considered established till all the Australian
Species (of which there are very many) are examined. They are— E.

a Flowers aggregated in abbreviated cymes. Calyx broadly obconic; tube not produced much, if at —
eire. Cocci coriaceous or membranous, indehiscent, or perhaps dehiscing in a few species along the
e i 'uture.- Eo Uns belong the M majority of the Tasmanian species: it is indeed quite a Southern form.
twenty sp or six from South-west, eight or ten from South-east Australia, This

Rhamnee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 71

subgenus varies exceedingly in habit, breadth of leaves, in the amount of composition of the cyme, dense-
ness of the inflorescence, number of bracts, presence or absence of white tomentose leaves subtending the
cymes, and thickness, etc., of the disc.—Species 1-9.

$ II. Flowers solitary, or nearly so. Calyx broadly campanulate, tube produced far beyond the ovary. Cocci
coriaceous, dehiscing along the ventral suture.—To this belong C. pyramidalis and C. alpina of Tasmania,
besides about six Swan River and other Western extratropical species, and as many New South Wales and
South-eastern Australian ones.—Species 10, 11.

§ III. This section, or probably genus, is at once distinguished by the tubular infundibuliform calyx, its tube
produced far beyond the small ovary, and the stamens carried up the throat of the corolla a long way
above the dise. Cocci crustaceous, bivalved.—In habit this entirely corresponds with many species of

ium. I know of only one species.—Species 12.

$ I. Flores glomerati, capitati. Calycis obconici tubus ultra ovarium non productus. Ovarium fere inferum,
annulo epigyno circumdatum.

l. Cryptandra obcordata (Hook. fil.) ; procumbens, caulibus ramisque elongatis virgatis prostratis,
ramulis foliosis furfuraceo-puberulis, foliis breve petiolatis obovato-obcordatis v. truncatis et retusis supra
medium 1-2-dentatis v. integerrimis supra glabris subtus pallidis dense pubescentibus marginibus recurvis,
cymis in capitula multiflora congestis, squamulis extimis pubescentibus interioribus gine villosis,
coccis puberulis indehiscentibus. (Gunn, 1249.)

Has. Trap hills on the banks of the Tamar; also abundant on the Asbestos Hills, Gunz.— (Fl. Oct.)

Forming large patches, 4-6 feet in diameter, appressed to the ground.—Branches terete, slender, very long,
interlacing ; branchlets leafy, covered with villous pubescence at the tips, and stellate pubescence lower down.
Leaves 4—j inch long, on short, slender petioles, broadly obovate, obcordate, or truncate, and deeply emarginate or
retuse, sometimes bifid at the apex, usually with one or two strong marginal teeth; margins recurved ; upper surface
bright green, glabrous, under pale, densely pubescent with villous hairs, pilose along the midrib. Stipules broadly
ovate, with acuminate tips. Flowers small, in crowded capitula subtended by a few small leaves and surrounded
by sheathing brown scarious bracts with villous margins; dracts blunt, outer pubescent at the back. —Calyz-tube
obconical. Cocci chartaceous, pubescent, compressed from back to front, keeled in front, obovate-oblong, apparently
quite indehiscent. Seed conformable to the coccus, with a coriaceous shining testa.

2. Cryptandra vexillifera (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 257) ; erecta v. prostrata, ramosa, ramis ramu-
lisque virgatis pubescentibus, foliis lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve mucronatis acuminatisve marginibus re-
volutis superne canaliculatis subtus albo-pubescentibus, capitulis terminalibus densifloris foliis 1-2 longe
petiolatis ellipticis albis subtensis, floribus minutissimis late obconicis, fructu " indehiscente tecto, coccis
membranaceis late ovatis indehiscentibus. (Guan, 16, 792.) j

Has. —— meet the Island; Worth, Lauten, Port Dini dey Lame Gunn.

punti: Botirdan

Australia,

A straggling undershrub, with prostrate or erect branches, nearly a foot high.— BrancMets slender, villous
with rufous or white down. Leaves scattered, on slender short petioles 3-1 inch long, rigid and coriaceous, linear-

or oblong-lanceolate, rarely elliptical, acuminate or mucronate, margins revolute; upper surface polished, with a
deep central groove, under densely covered with white or red down, midrib generally ferruginous. Heads of

flowers as large as a peppercorn, terminal, brown from the number of closely imbricating scarious short orbicular
bracts, subtended by one or two petiolate broad downy white leaves. Flowers very numerous and minute. Calyè
broadly obconic, with a short tube and five spreading segments, villous externally. Stamens included in the cucul-

72 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Rhamnee.

late petals. Fruit globular, covered with a brittle brown membranous perianth. Cocci broadly oblong, almost
orbicular, much compressed from back to front, obscurely keeled in front, indehiscent ; integument white, membra-
nous, dotted. Seed conformable to the coccus; testa coriaceous.

3. Cryptandra Lawrencii (Hook. fil.) ; erecta, rigida, ramosa, ramis puberulis, ramulis tomentosis,
foliis orbiculari-obovatis bullatis superne convexis velutinis subtus dense lanatis marginibus revolutis, capi-
tulis multifloris parvis axillaribus terminalibusque dense lanatis, bracteis coriaceis calycibusque late obconicis
dense villosis, fructu obovato calyce 3-partibili tecto, coccis indehiscentibus crustaceis. (Gunn, 1043.)

Has. Swan River, near Great Swan Port (Backhouse), St. Paul's River (a tributary of the South Esk),
forty or fifty miles south-east of Launceston, Gunn.

First discovered by Mr. Lawrence, but I do not know in what locality. It appears, from the specimens be-
fore me, to form a small prostrate or suberect shrub, 1-2 feet high.—- Branches robust, tortuous, covered with
black pubescent bark; branchlets velvety. Leaves spreading, petiolate, i inch long and broad, broadly obovate-
oblong, orbicular, or somewhat obcordate, very coriaceous, convex above, velvety, and with a deep central groove,
margins very revolute, under surface densely woolly. Capitula small, 4 inch across, densely woolly, sessile.
Flowers immersed in coriaceous imbricated villous scales. Calyx broadly obconic, very villous with long hairs.
Stamens included in the cucullate sessile petals, both inserted on a prominent disc. Style granular. Fruit obovate,
covered with the closely adherent calyx, which splits into three, villous at the base and apex. Cocci oblong-obovate,
rounded at the back, keeled in front, very coriaceous and almost crustaceous, apparently indehiscent,

4. Cryptandra eriocephala (Hook. fil.) ; erecta, virgata, ericoidea, ramulis pubescenti-tomentosis,
foliis anguste lineari-subulatis aristato-acuminatis marginibus ad costam revolutis superne glaberrimis nitidis
subtus albo-tomentosis, capitulis terminalibus subpedunculatis densifloris bracteis scariosis tectis albo-to-
mentosis, floribus parvis, calyce late obconico villoso, fructu calyce indehiscente tecto, coccis membranaceis
indehiscentibus.—Spyridium eriocephalum, Fenzl, Plant. Hügel. 24. (Gunn, 1044.)

Has. Banks of the Derwent (Ferd. Bauer), in dry places from above Hobarton to Glen Leith; South
Esk, thirty miles from Launceston, Gunn.—(El. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

A small heath-like bushy shrub, 2—3 feet high, with erect branches and twiggy branchlets, thickly covered
with appressed down.—Leaves 3-3 inch long, scattered, shortly petiolate, rigid, almost pungent, narrow linear-
subulate, or elliptical-lanceolate, acuminate, margins revolute to the midrib, rarely recurved, when the leaves are
broader; upper surface deep green, shining, glabrous; under covered with white wool, but generally concealed by
the revolute margins. Capitula terminal, often stalked, the peduncles woolly, size of a peppercorn or pea, brown
from the many imbricated scarious shining bracts, white at the tip from the villous hairs of the flowers almost con-
cealing them. Calyx very shortly obconic, broad, densely villous; segments with a very prominent keel on the inner
face. Stamens concealed in the cucullate petals. Style granular on the surface. Fruit broadly obovoid, covered
with the indehiscent, almost crustaceous calyx-tube. Cocci very broad, almost orbicular, much compressed, white,
membranous, indehiscent. Seed with a hard crustaceous testa, mottled with red and brown.—This closely resembles
a New South Wales species (from the Euryalean scrub, 4. Cunningham) that has a scabrous or pubescent upper
surface of the leaves.

5. Cryptandra ulicina (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 257) ; frutex erectus ramosus foliosus, ramis ramulis-
que tomentosis virgatis, foliis ramulis lateralibus abbreviatis confertis linearibus obtusis v. superne dilatatis
retusis furcatis bifidisve superne glabris subtus albo-tomentosis, capitulis sessilibus axillaribus terminalibus-
que paucifloris, floribus majusculis sericeo-tomentosis, calyce late obconico. (Gunn, 150.) — `

_ Has. Common on the banks of the Derwent above New Norfolk, and at Launceston; also on the
summit of Mount Wellington, Lawrence, Gunn.— (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

A very handsome species, forming a bush 4-8 feet high by the banks of streams, of a bright green colour, pow-

Rhamnee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 73

dered with its abundant white flowers, smelling like Hawthorn.— Branches tomentose, twiggy. Stipules broad, sheath-
ing. Leaves crowded on short lateral branches, 2 , 4— inch long, linear, very narrow, blunt (rarely acute), often dilated
towards the extremity, and there retuse, bifid or forked, above glabrous, deep green, and channelled down the middle,
margins revolute; under surface covered with white wool. Flowers two to six, in small capitula, rarely solitary (large
for the genus), 4 inch long, surrounded with brown scarious imbricating bracts. Calyx silky, its tube short, some-
what produced above the ovary; limb spreading. Petals spathulate, clawed. Filaments long; anthers included
in the petals. Style rather slender, granular on the surface. Fruit unknown.—In young specimens both surfaces
of the leaves are covered with white pubescence.

6. Cryptandra Gunnii (Hook. fil); frutex, ramulis tomentosis, stipulis magnis ovatis carina pu-
bescente, foliis coriaceis petiolatis ovato- v. elliptico-oblongis obtusis emarginatisve supra glabris impresso-
venosis subtus albo- v. rufo-tomentosis marginibus subrecurvis, capitulis terminalibus laxiusculis foliis 2-3
albis stipatis, bracteis paucis flores vix involucrantibus, calyce tomentoso villoso late obconico, disco magno,
coccis calyce subcrustaceo tectis late ovatis crustaceis puberulis. (Gunn, 1948.) (Tas. XT.)

Has. Banks of the Franklin River, near Macquarrie Harbour, Guan.—(Fl. Feb.)

A tall bush, 5-8 feet high.— Branches rather stout, terete, densely tomentose. Stipules large for the size of
the leaves, + inch long, ovate or obliquely ovate, lanceolate, scarious, brown, with a stout pubescent midrib, ofteu
produced into an acuminate apex. Petioles tomentose, as long as or longer than the stipules. Leaves 4-1
inch long, ovate-oblong, rounded at both ends, blunt or emarginate “ the apex, glabrous above, with impressed
veins, densely tomentose below, margins slightly recurved. — Qymes terminal, aggregated into very loose few-flowered
capitula, the branches of which are evident amongst the flowers, densely tomentose, and bear white elliptical ovate-
tomentose leaves. Flowers small; bracts ovate-acuminate, with midribs like the stipules. — Calyz-£ube very short,
obeonical, villous. Petals cucullate, clawed. Stamens included in the petals. Dise very thick, five-lobed. Style
short, entire. Fruit woolly, obovoid, 4 inch long. Cocci crustaceous or coriaceous, compressed, whitish, broadly
ovate, keeled down the front, enclosed in the somewhat crustaceous calyx.— PLATE XI. Fig. 1, floral leaf and two
stipules ; 2, flower ; 3, vertical section of flower, showing the ovules; 4, petal and stamen ; 5, pollen; 6, ovules ;
7, ripe fruit; 8, transverse section of the same ; 9, the same with part of the calyx removed ; 10, cocci; 11, ver-
tical section of ditto, showing the seed ; 12, section of seed, showing the albumen ; 13, section of albumen, show-
ing the embryo :—all magnified.

7. Cryptandra mollis (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus erectus molliter velutino-tomentosus, ramis dense
villoso-tomentosis, foliis breve petiolatis late obovato-oblongis coriaceis obtusis emarginatisve superne mol-
liter velutino-tomentosis inter nervos laterales parallelos bullatis marginibus recurvis subundulatis subtus
molliter lanuginosis, cymis terminalibus congestis foliis albidis subtensis ramulis tomentosis, bracteolis
paucis acutis, floribus parvis, calycibus densissime villosis, coccis late oblongis compressis. (Guan, 1949.)

Has. Flinders’ Island and Cape Barren Island, in Bass’ Straits, Gunn.—(El. Oct.)

DisrarB. Mount Lofty, South Australia. -

This appears to be a very small erect bush, 6—18 inches high, with slender, twiggy, a" E
branchlets covered densely with somewhat floccose tomentum. Stipules subulate. Leaves spreading, rather small,

y-green, 4-4 inch long, on short petioles, broadly ovate-oblong or obovate-oblong, rounded at both ends, blunt
eege the apex, margins somewhat recurved ; upper surface with a deep central groove, and six or eight parallel
lateral ones, between which the surface is convex, densely and softly velvety; under surface concave, with promi-
nent nerves, densely covered with soft whitish tomentum. Cymes congested into branched depressed terminal ca-
pitula, subtended by several white leaves, similar to the cauline ones. Flowers minute, villous. —Calyz-tube very

Petals cucullate, enclosing the anthers. Style short, erect, undivided. Cocci broadly ovate, dorsally com-
pressed, pilose towards the apex, with a mesial ridge in front, apparently indehiscent.

8. Cryptandra? parvifolia (Hook. fl); fruticulus, ramulis gracilibus tomentosis, foliis E

VOL. I.

74 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rhamnee.

obovatis obtusis supra glabris bullatis subtus incano-tomentosis villosisve marginibus recurvis integerrimis,
cymis laxe congestis terminalibus foliis albidis late orbiculari-oblongis retusis emarginato-bilobisve subtensis,
bracteolis paucis villosis, calyce obconico dense villoso sericeo, ovarii apice nudo villoso, fructu ignoto.—
Pomaderris parvifolia, Hook. Journ. Bot. 257; Fenzl, in Plant. Hügel. 22.

Has. Near Launceston? Lawrence.

Disrris. Bass’ Straits (Bynoe.)

I have only seen two small specimens of this species; and though these have no fruit, I have little hesitation
in referring it to the neighbourhood of C. mollis, with which it perfectly agrees in habit and structure of the cymes
and flowers. Apparently a small species.— Branches terete, rather slender, densely tomentose, with ferruginous or
whitish wool. Leaves small, 3-2 inch long, shortly petioled, obovate, blunt or rarely emarginate ; upper surface
glabrous, with impressed veins ; IE densely tomentose, with prominent veins, margins recurved ; petiole slender,
ro inch long; stipules ovate-subulate. Cymes small, branched, each branch bearing a few flowers which are
seated between the stipules of a broadly orbicular-obovate or obcordate emarginate or bilobed white leaf. Brac-
teoles three to five, broadly ovate, villous on the back. Calyx obconie, short, very villous. Petals cucullate, in-
cluding the stamens. Disc very sinuous, five-lobed. Apex of ovary exposed, tomentose. Style short, with a
three-lobed stigma. Fruit unknown.

9. Cryptandra obovata (Hook. fil.) ; frutex, ramulis erectis dense cano-tomentosis, foliis coriaceis
obovatis v. obovato-oblongis junioribus rufo-tomentosis petiolatis coriaceis superne cano-pubescentibus
glabrisve subtus dense appresse tomentosis marginibus planis recurvisve, nervis subtus prominulis v. 0,
floribus in cymos axillares terminalesque dense congestis foliis 1-2 parvis stipatis, calyce obconico, disco
crasso ovarium velante, fructu ignoto.—Pomaderris obovata, Hook. in Comp. Bot. Mag. 277, Journ. Bot.
i. 420; Fenzl, En. Plant. Hügel. p. 22. (Gunn, 460.)

Has. East coast, Prosser’s River at SEH Bay, Backhouse. St. Paul's River, etc., Gunn.—(Tl.
Dec.)

A shrub 6-7 feet high. Ge H robust, suberect, terete ; branchlets — covered with white or ferruginous
tomentum, as are the young leaves and capitula. ^ Leaves coriaceous, 1-3 inch long, shortly petioled, obovate,
blunt, retuse or emarginate, pubescent or glabrous and shining above, below densely tomentose, margins plane or
recurved. Capitula dense, many-flowered, axillary and terminal, as large as a pea, on stout densely tomentose
branches, lobed, the branches seldom elongated or visible amongst the flowers. Bracteole broadly ovate, three or
four to each flower. Calyx obconie, densely villous, segments spreading. Petals cucullate, enclosing the anthers. Disc
very broad and thick, closing the whole mouth of the calyx, so that the ovary is wholly concealed, and the style
projects through a narrow opening.—The latter is the best character whereby to recognize this from its allies ; for
though the leaves are very different-looking from those of C. parvifolia and C. mollis, it is not easy to distinguish
them by words. The present plant resembles Correa alba in pubescence, but the leaves are sometimes quite
glabrous above. Gunn says that it is common on the east coast.

$ IL Flores solitarii (rarius bini). Calyx campanulatus, tubo lato, ultra ovarium producto. Ovarium fere
superum, longe infra medium calyce accretum.

_ 10. Cryptandra Siebert (Fenzl, Plant. Hügel. p. 23) ; fruticulus ramosus rigidus, ramulis brevius-

culis Midi: Mivaricatio interdum spinescentibus incano-pubescentibus, foliis glabris parvis sparsis lineari-
: : marginibus planis recurvisve, floribus sparsis brevissime pedicellatis basi sguamis bre-
vissimis arcte imbricatis, esr campanulato-tomentoso, ovario l-infero, coccis 3 sutura ventrali dehiscen-
tibus calyce i indehisc d —C. amara, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 258, non Sm? (Gunn, 1047.)

Rhamnee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 75

Has. North Esk River, eight miles above Launceston, Lawrence, Gunn ; Bagdad, Miss Forster. —
(Fl. Oct.)

Disrris. New South Wales.

A small, wiry, scrubby shrub, 6 inches to a foot high, sparingly leafy.— Branches woody, lateral ones spreading,
rigid, often becoming spinous at the tips. Leaves 1—} inch long, scattered, linear-oblong or linear-obovate, blunt,
glabrous on both sides, margins flat or recurved. Flowers solitary, scattered, on short curved tomentose peduncles,
surrounded at the base by short orbicular glabrous brown imbricating bracts, not one-quarter the length of the calyx.
Calyx broadly campanulate, suddenly contracted at the very base within the bracts, 4 inch long, densely pubescent
externally. Petals obovate-spathulate, clawed. Stamens included in the petals; filaments adnate to the calyx, and
forming prominent ridges on its inner surface. Ovary broad, short, almost wholly superior, densely villous with
white spreading hairs. Style erect, rather long, granular. Fruit 2 inch long, obovoid, surrounded with the per-
sistent indehiscent calyx, which is adnate for one-quarter of the length of the fruit. Cocci coriaceous, pubescent,
dehiscing along the ventral suture. Seed with a broad fleshy three- or four-lobed arillus.

ll. Cryptandra alpina (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus humilis depressus ramosus, ramulis tenuibus, foliis
minimis sparsis petiolatis lineari-oblongis acutis obtuse trigonis, floribus terminalibus solitariis subsessilibus,
bracteis late orbiculatis calycis 4 longitudine eeguantibus imbricatis, calyce late campanulato basi lobato
tomentoso, ovario i-infero dense tomentoso, coccis 3 sutura ventrali dehiscentibus calyce indehiscente
tectis. (Gunn, 716.) (Tan. XII. A.)

Has. Summit of the Western Mountains, elev. 3800 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.)

A remarkable little species, closely related to the preceding, but very distinct. Remarkable for its small size,
prostrate habit, slender puberulous branchlets, and minute leaves; the latter are dÄ inch long, trigonous, linear-
oblong, acuminate or acute, green, quite glabrous. Flowers and fruit quite similar to those of the C. Sieberi,
but the bracts are considerably larger and acute or mucronate.—PrLATE XII. 4. Fig. 1, leaves; 2, flower; 3, the
same with the bracts removed; 4, vertical section of ditto; 5, petal and stamen ; 6, vertical section of ovary :—
all magnified.

$ III. STENOCODON, H.f.— Flores glomerati. Calycis tubus longe tubuloso-infundibuliformis, basi supra ovarium
parvum inferum constrictus.

12. Cryptandra pimeleoides (Hook. fil); fruticulus prostratus, ramulis crassiusculis pubescenti-
bus, stipulis subulatis, foliis petiolatis obovatis v. obovato-obcordatis supra glabris subtus albo-tomentosis,
capitulis densifloris foliis obcordatis 1-2 albis subtensis, bracteis scariosis obovatis externis aristatis, calycis
tubo elongato membranaceo sericeo-villoso, petalis unguiculatis, antherarum loculis inferne divaricatis,
filamento plano, coccis bivalvibus. (Gunn, 1041.) (Tas. XII. B.)

Has. East coast, Kelvedon, at Great Swan Port, Backhouse, Spring Bay, Gunn.—{Fl. Dec.)

This will probably prove a new genus, for which I have proposed the name Stenocodon, from orevos, narrow,
and eeben, a bell ; in allusion to the slender perianth.—A prostrate, small, woody, much branched plant. Branches

both surfaces. Bracts numerous, variable in size and shape ; outer broader, with long apices; inner obovate,
blunt. Flowers 4 inch long, with long slender tubular membranous calyces, contracted above the small inferior
ovary, very silky externally. © poros, much contracted at the base. Petals clawed, situated at the mouth of
the calyx far above the ovary. flat, short, incurved at the apex ; anthers of two cells, which are narrowed
and divergent below. Style long, slender. Cocci bivalvular, crustaceous. Seeds not seen.—Prare XII. B. Fig. 1,
bud and bract; 2, flower; 3, the same laid open; 4, petal; 5 and 6, stamens; 7, transverse, and 8, vertical, sec-
tion of ovary :—all

76 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rhamnee.

Gen. III. POMADERRIS, Lab.

Flores ebracteati. Calycis tubus obconicus ; limbi lobis patulis, medio carinatis. Petala 0 v. 5, un-
guiculata, parva, cucullata. Stamina 5, petalis non inclusa, filamentis erectis filiformibus. Ovarium 3-
loculare, vertice villoso. Stylus plerumque trifidus, lobis 3 divergentibus; stigmatibus capitatis. Capsula
calyce semiadnato inclusa, 3-cocca; coccis ut in Cryptandra, sed facie ventrali infra medium late aperta,
indehiscentibus; semina ut in Cryptandra.—Frutices v. arbores parve; foliis alternis, stipulatis; floribus
cymosis.

I have under Cryptandra pointed out the differences between that genus and the present. There are at least
twenty species of Pomaderris known, chiefly inhabitants of the extratropical parts of Eastern Australia: two of these
are natives of New Zealand also; and a third, from the same coast, is the only other that has been found out of

Australia. (Name from epa, a covering, and deppis, the skin ; in allusion to the ripe capsules being loosely in-
vested by the tube of the calyx.)

l. Pomaderris elliptica (Labill. Nov. Holl. i. 61. t. 86); tota cinereo-velutina, foliis petiolatis
ellipticis utrinque obtusis v. apice subacutis superne glabris subtus albidis, cymis densifloris paniculatis,
calycibus pedunculisque incano-velutinis pilosisque, petalis spathulatis unguiculatis, stigmatibus globosis
sessilibus.— DC. Prodr. ii. 33; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 46 ; Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 256, ii. 420. (Gunn, 440.)

Has. Common, especially in the northern part of the Island, Zabillardiere, efc.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.)
(v. v.)

Disrurs. New South Wales. Northern Island of New Zealand.

À large shrub, 6-8 feet high, much branched and spreading, covered with blossom in November.— Branches
stout, densely covered with yellowish or reddish tomentum. eaves 2-3 inches long, oblong or ovate-oblong,
blunt or sharp, coriaceous, flat, veined and glabrous above, rounded at the base, densely covered with white or
reddish appressed down; nerves beneath distinct. Petiole 3-1 inch long. Cymes terminal and lateral, copious,
many-flowered, 2—4 inches across. Branches and branchlets densely tomentose ; pedicels and calyx downy, and also
covered with silky long hairs. Flowers 4 inch across, yellowish or yellowish-white. Stamens longer than the calyx ;
filaments erect ; anthers linear-oblong.—There is possibly some confusion between this species and the following,
which is very nearly allied indeed, and possibly not specifically distinct ; this, which grows chiefly in the northern
parts of the Colony, has silky hairs on the calyx, as well as an appressed down: the following, which is more
abundant in the southern parts, has no silky hairs, only the tomentum, which is more lax and furfuraceous. Labil-
lardiêre describes the calyx as pilose, by which he perhaps means tomentose, for he gathered his specimens in the
southern part of the Island. — Ventenat's P. discolor appears to me to be the following, though Planchon (who first
pointed out their differences to me) refers (in Herb. Hook.) Ventenat’s discolor to Labillarditre’s elliptica, The
figure in the * Botanical Magazine’ (t. 1510) quoted by De Candolle under P. elliptica, Lab., is not sufficiently
exact to satisfy me as to which it represents. Fenzl, Plant. Hiigel. p. 21, refers De Candolle's discolor and the:
Bot. Mag. elliptica to multiflora of Sieber, and retains both elliptica, Lab., and discolor, Vent., as distinct.

2. Pomaderris discolor (Vent. Malm. t. 58) ; omnia P. e//iptica, sed pedicellis calycibusque fur-
furaceo-tomentosis non pilosis—DC. Prodr. ii. 33. P. malifolia, Sieber.
Has. Common, especially in the southern parts of the Island, Gunn, etc.— (Fl Oct.) (v. v.)
Disrris. New South Wales. (Cultivated in England.)
. So similar to the P. eliptica (under which I have pointed out its differences) as to require no detailed descrip-
tion.— Fruit “turbinate, about 2 inch long, half immersed in the persistent calyx-tube. Cocci three, crustaceous,
mucronate, with a large opening extending in front from above the middle to the base.

8. s ferruginea (Fenzl in En. Plant. Hügel. 21) ; ramulis cymis foliisque subtus molliter

Rhamnee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 77

tomentosis et pilosis, foliis oblongo- v. elliptico-lanceolatis subtus albo- v. rufo-tomentosis, cymis terminalibus
multifloris laxis densisve, calycibus sericeo-villosis, stylo trifido.—Sied. Pl. Ersice. 214, 209. (Gunn, 440 ?)
Has. Flinders’ Island, in Bass’ Straits, Gunn.
Distr. New South Wales.

Very similar indeed to P. elliptica, but the branchlets, cymes, and leaves beneath are covered more or less
with long soft hairs, and the cymes are generally more lax, and smaller. The flowers appear to be the same,
except that the calyx is villous. Gunn’s specimens are indifferent, and in fruit only; the leaves are broader,
` blunter, and the tomentum beneath more appressed and whiter than in Australian specimens, being thus as it
were intermediate between P. elliptica and P. ferruginea.

4. Pomaderris apetala (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 52. t. 87) ; frutex erectus, ramulis foliisque junioribus
furfuraceo-lanatis v. appresse tomentosis, foliis ovato-lanceolatis oblongisve petiolatis acutis irregu-
lariter dentatis basi rotundatis superne glabris scabridis vel rugosis subtus dense lanatis nervis prominulis,
cymis paniculatis foliosis lanatis, calycibus stellato-pubescentibus, petalis 0, stylis supra medium distinctis.
— Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 256, ii. 420. P. aspera, Sieb. Pl. Exsicc. 911; DC. Prodr. Le

Var. a; foliis lanceolatis superne glabris subtus ramulisque dense appresse albo-tomentosis. (Gunn,
126.)

Var. 8; foliis oblongis v. oblongo-lanceolatis superne glabris rugosisve subtus Ee ramu-
lisque floccosis. (Gunn, 1040.)

Var. y; foliis oblongis obtusis supra scabridis rugosisque, subtus ramulisgue albo- v. niveo-tomentosis.
(Gunn, 1039.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island. Var. a. Everywhere. Var. 8. On the banks of the Derwent
above Hobarton. Var. y. North Coast.—(Fl. Oct. to Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrgis. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

An extremely common and variable shrub, 3-6 feet high, more or less covered on the branches, petioles,
under surface of the leaves, and cymes with an appressed or rarely floccose, dense, white or rufous tomentum,
mixed with stellate hairs.— Leaves petiolate, varying from oblong to lanceolate-ovate, always rounded at the base,
acute, coriaceous, 2—5 inches long, toothed or nearly entire; upper surface glabrous and smooth or pubescent,
scabrid and rugose with impressed nerves, that are generally very prominent on the under surface. (ymes nu-
merous, many-flowered, abundant towards the terminations of the branchlets, and together forming a cymose
panicle, its branches and branchlets densely covered with white or buff-coloured furfuraceous or appressed tomen-
tum. Calyx-tube obconic, tomentose, and covered with stellate hairs, or rarely nearly glabrous ; segments spreading.
Petals none. Stamens exserted. Anthers oblong. Style rather short, divided above the middle into three capitate
spreading stigmata, woolly at the base. Fruit small, obconic, half sunk in the persistent lower half of the calyx-
tube. Cocci white, crustaceous, as in P. elliptica, but hardly acute. Seed lenticular, compressed.

die: Pomaderris racemosa (Hook. Journ. Bot. 250); apetala, foliis parvis (3-pollicaribus) petiolatis
Dee H : v. albo-tomentosis integerrimis crenatisve,
cymis parvis axillaribus 1s | no ee tti n. Bt i 217

Has. Launceston? Lawrence, Gunn, |

Apparently a small shrub, of whose habit and locality I have no particulars.—Branches slender, erect, densely
eovered with rufous or white. om a . Leaves petiolate, 3 inch long, elliptical or ovate-oblong, obtuse, rounded
at both ends, coriaceous, entire o1
depressed lines, glabrous Ss se and along the margins tomentose or furfuraceous (as are the branches).
Stipules subulate. Cymes small, axillary, ten- to twenty-flowered, when in flower scarcely longer than the leaves,
leafless ; peduncle elongated after flowering. Calyz-tube obconic, lobes spreading. Petals none. Stamens exserted ;
x

VOL. I.

78 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Stackhousiee.

filaments oblong. Style three- (rarely four-)cleft at the summit. Fruit obconic, girt at the middle by the persistent
calyx-lobes. Cocci as in P. elliptica.

6. Pomaderris ericzfolia (Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 257); fruticulus apetalus erectus ramosus
scoparius velutino-pubescens v. villosus, ramulis villosis, foliis parvis confertis patulis lineari-oblongis
obtusis breve petiolatis superne scabridis marginibus ad costam revolutis, floribus parvis in cymas abbre-
viatas paucifloras axillares aggregatis.—Z7. N. Zeal. i. 46. (Gunn, 231.)

Has. Mersey River, Gunn.

Disrris. Northern Island of New Zealand.

I have very few Tasmanian specimens, but they are absolutely identical with the New Zealand plant, which I
have gathered abundantly.—A small, erect shrub, 2—3 feet high, with erect, fastigiate, broom-like branches, densely
villous with spreading hairs. Leaves 1-2 inch long, abundant, linear or linear-oblong, blunt, scabrid above, vil-
lous on both surfaces, most so below, margins revolute generally to the costa ; petiole very short. Stipules subulate,
almost filiform. Flowers in small, axillary, few-flowered cymes, which are scarcely longer than the leaves, and very
abundantly produced along the branchlets. Calyx villous. Petals none. Stamens exserted. Anthers shortly
oblong. Style three-cleft. Fruit unknown.—In New Zealand specimens the leaves become more expanded, their
margins only recurved, and exposing the woolly under surface of the leaf. Fenzl (Plant. Hiigel. p. 23) says of
this that it is too nearly allied to P. phylicefolia, Lodd. (Bot. Cab. 120).

Nat. Ord. XXV. STACKHOUSIEA.

The affinities of this curious Order are considered to be with Euphorbiaceae on the one hand and
Celastrinee on the other; differing from ZupAorbiaceg in the erect seeds, hermaphrodite flowers, and inde-
hiscent carpels. From Ce/astrinez they differ in having stipules, in the claws of the petals being united,
and in the want of a disc: these characters seem to me of less importance than those separating Stack-
Aousiee from Euphorbiaceae, as they are all found in the Order Rhamnee, except the absence of a disc,
which is often present in Huphorbiacee. About fifteen or twenty Australian species are known (but these
are so variable that they will probably be reduced), chiefly natives of the south-west coast, where the curious
genus Tripterococcus (of which there are four species) occurs, along with six or seven Stackhousiee. A
few of the latter genus are tropical; one species of Stackhousia is found in New Zealand, and there is

perhaps also a Philippine Island one, of which however I have seen very indifferent specimens.

Gen. I. STACKHOUSIA, Sm.

Calycis tubus ventricosus; limbus 5-partitus. Petala 5, unguiculata, linearia, unguibus liberis v. in
tubum coalitis, limbo patente. Stamina 5, calyce inserta; filamentis 9 alternis longioribus. Ovarium
3-5-lobum, 3—5-loculare; ovw/is solitariis, erectis. Styli 3-5, in unum apice 3-5-fidum coaliti. Fructus
3—5-coccus; coccis indehiscentibus, crustaceis; semen solitarium, erectum. Hmbryo in axi albuminis car-

nosi erectus, radicula infera.— Herber. foliis Zinearibus obovatisve, integerrimis, alternis; stipulis parvis ;
floribus spicatis.

ey gs MN mate, sessile, stipulate, entire, linear or spathulate. Flowers sessile, forming dense or lax spikes
- the ends of the branches, bracteolate. Calyx small, short, broadly campanulate, five-lobed. Petals five, seated
on the throat of the calyx, with long, erect, free or connate claws, and small. "EEN See

Stackhousiea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 79

alternate filaments longer than the others. Ovary three- to five-lobed, with as many cells, and a style divided
above into as many stigmatiferous lobes. Ovules solitary in the cells, erect, anatropous. Fruit of three to five
crustaceous, indehiscent cocci, separating from a central axis. ` Cocci one-seeded. Seed erect ; testa membranous.
Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, with the radicle towards the hilum. (Named in honour of J. Stackhouse, an
English botanist.)

1. Stackhousia monogyna (Lab. Nov. Holl. 77. t. 104); erecta, gracilis, ramis elongatis, foliis
linearibus lineari-lanceolatis spathulatisve acutis, spicis densifloris apice (alabastro) attenuatis, floribus albis,
bracteis calycem eequantibus brevioribusve, carpellis (sicco) rugosis.—Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 258. S. obtusa,
Lindl. Bot. Reg. sub 1917. (Gunn, 69, 462.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island in a light soil, Zadillardiere, efc.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. East Coast of Australia, from the Tropics to Bass’ Straits.

Much the tallest Tasmanian species, 6 inches to 23 feet high, often much branched from the very base.—
Roots fibrous or creeping. Branches erect, slender, sometimes divided. Leaves 1-3 inches long, linear or lanceo-
late or linear-spathulate, very variable in breadth, acute or acuminate, fleshy, one-nerved or nerveless. Spikes 1-6
inches long, 1 inch in diameter, much narrowed at the apex before the flowers are fully expanded. Flowers spread-
ing, sweet-scented, white or cream-colour, 4—4 inch long, variable in breadth ; dracts generally longer than the calyx.
Immature cocci (in dried specimens) have the surface wrinkled.

2. Stackhousia Gunnii (Hook. fil.) ; humilis, robusta, radice repente, caulibus plerumque solitariis,
foliis carnosis linearibus lanceolatis lineari-spathulatisve enerviis, floribus flavidis, spicis apice obtusis
conicisve. (Gunn, 1048.)

Has. Open sandy pasture-lands, Formosa, Epping Forest, Norfolk Plains, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

I have retained this species in deference to Mr. Gunn’s opinion, who has repeatedly studied it, and assures
me that though so similar to S. monogyna, it is always truly distinct. The differences he indicates are, the smaller
size, more robust habit, more creeping root, generally solitary stem, blunter spike, and deeper cream-coloured or
yellowish flowers. He adds that it is also a perennial. None of the above characters are at all satisfactory to me,
and much diminished in value from the plant affecting only certain soils, that tend to produce creeping roots and
short stems and fleshy habit. The roots of S. monogyna appear to me to be perennial, and Gunn remarks that they
creep sometimes; the flowers too of that plant vary much in shade of white and cream-colour. Mr. Adamson,
who sends S. Gunnii from Melbourne, says that the flowers have a disagreeable odour.

3. Stackhousia maculata (Sieb. Pl. Exsicc. 246) ; caulibus ramosis, ramis robustis ascendentibus,
foliis (plurimis) obovato-spathulatis obtusis acutisve coriaceo-carnosis enerviis, spicis brevibus, floribus con-
fertis flavidis aurantiaco-maculatis, coccis lateraliter compressis rugosis dorso producto carinatis.—Hook. fil.
in Journ, Bot. ii. 421. mace st E MENU T. Miller, MSS.

DEES 895. .

This in & iaa sbly de Deo, dnd well Fe by the habit, foliage, flowers, and curious fruit; the
latter however I have only seen in Australian specimens, and in these it never varies, whereas in different individuals
from various parts of that continent (Port Stephens, Moreton Island, Port Jackson, and South Australia) the leaves
differ in breadth, the spikes in length and breadth, the flowers in size and colour, and the calyx-lobes in breadth
and size.—A diffuse species, branching from the base and sparingly upwards. Root perennial. Stems ascending,
stout. Leaves rather fleshy, more or less spathulate, generally broadly so, acute, apiculate, or blunt, 3-13 inch
long. Spikes short and broad, 13-2 inches long, l broad. Flowers cream-coloured, with orange and red spots,

80 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Leguminosee.

densely packed. Cocci three, compressed, laterally wrinkled and pitted, obliquely obovate, the compressed dorsum
being produced upwards and backwards.—Sieber’s specimen is a very bad one, and I cannot be positive of the
identification.

4. Stackhousia flava (Hook. fil. Journ. Bot. ii. 421); humilis, gracilis, caule basi ramoso, ramis
ascendentibus tenuibus, foliis anguste linearibus carnosulis acutis, spicis brevibus densifloris obtusis, floribus
parvis flavidis, calycis lobis late ovatis, carpellis stigmatibusque 2-3.— Hook. Ic. Pl. 269. (Gunn, 793.)

Has. Woolnorth, in poor sandy soil, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

A remarkably distinct little species, much smaller, more slender, and smaller-flowered than any of its Tasmanian
congeners.— oof perennial, sending up many simple stems, or one branching much from the base. Branches slender,
ascending, 6-8 inches high. eaves very narrow, linear, 2 inch long, often subsecund, acute, dried ones with a
narrow thickened margin. Spikes oblong, cylindrical, blunt, many and dense-flowered, 1-13 inch long. Flowers
shortly pedicelled, small, 4-4 inchlong. Bracts very minute, three to five, at the base of the pedicel. Calyx-lobes
blunt, short. Petals rather sharp at the tips. Ovary two- or three-lobed.

Nar. Og». XX VI. LEGUMINOSJA.

This is perhaps the largest Natural Order of plants in Australia, and the species comprising it are
almost unexceptionally confined to that continent, and to very narrow ranges in it; thus the South-
eastern Australian Leguminose are different (often generically) from the South-western ones; and the
tropical (amongst which are several widely-spread Asiatic species) differ from both. The maximum of the
Order is found in the South-western districts, where also the most peculiar genera occur. About 900
species are known, of which upwards of 420 inhabit the South-western districts only, and about 200 the
tropical coasts, including 50, which are common to other countries besides Australia, Of this 900 upwards
of 370 belong to the Podalyriez ; 270 to Mimosea ; whilst Genistee number between 80 and 90 ; Galegea
and Phaseolee each between 40 and 50; Casalpiniee (the most tropical tribe) 30 to 40; and the re-
mainder, 7rifoliee, Hedysarea, Dalbergiea, and Sophoree, very few each.

The Tasmanian species amount to 64, and the Podalyriez, Mimosee, and Genistez stand in the same
order, as regards number of contained species, as they do in all Australia. Only 14 species are confined
to Tasmania, as far as is at present known, and of these some will no doubt be found in South-eastern
Australia. Iam greatly indebted to Mr. Bentham for assistance in determining the Tasmanian species,
and in limiting them I have always followed his opinion. The drawing up satisfactory descriptions was
often a very difficult task, for, as Mr. Gunn observes in his notes, some of their characters are extremely
variable ; thus he says that “in the genera Ozylobiwm, Aotus, Pultenea, Daviesia, Hovea, Goodia, and
some others, the pubescence ceases to be an available character whereby to discriminate species, and the
leaves are in many instances notoriously subject to variation.”

Gen. I. OXYLOBIUM, Andr.

~ Caly« 2-labiatus, 5-fidus, labio superiore 2-fido, inferiore 3-partito. Vezillum breve petiolatum, alas
oblongas superans. Carina oblonga, obtusa, alas equans. Stamina 10, libera, filamentis glabris. Ova-
ram 4-multi-ovulatum. Legumen sessile, ovatum, acutum, turgidum, l-loculare.—Frutices v. fruticuli ;

foliis sparsis verticillatisve, simplicibus, integris ; floribus racemosis, luteis v. croceis ; ovario villoso.
A large genus of shrubs, confined to Australia, and almost without exception to the extratropical parts. About

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 8l

twenty-eight species are known, of which the majority are natives of South-west Australia, and none are common
to that country and to New South Wales. Several are described as being active poisons to cattle.—eaves whorled
or alternate, simple, entire, silky beneath, without stipules. Flowers racemose, yellow. Calyx two-lipped ; upper
lip two-, lower three-lobed. Corolla with an orbicular standard, which is longer than the oblong wings and keel.
Stamens ten, free, glabrous. Ovary villous, with four or more ovules. Pod sessile, ovate, one-celled, with two or
more seeds. (Name from o£vs, sharp, and Aoßos, a pod ; in allusion to the sharp-pointed pods.)

l. Oxylobium arborescens (Br. in Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iii. 9) ; ramis ramulisque incano-tomentosis,
foliis subternis verticillatisve anguste linearibus lineari-oblongisve acutis mucronatisve coriaceis marginibus
recurvis superne glabris reticulatis subtus dense albo- v. fusco-tomentosis, costa valida, racemis densifloris
subcapitatis axillaribus, pedunculis calycibusgue sericeo-villosis, legumine ovato subrostrato acuminato
dense villoso, ovulis 6—10, seminibus 3—6 reniformibus atris.— Ker. Bot. Reg. t. 392 ; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 163 ;
Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 2442 ; DC. Prodr. i. 104. (Gunn, 464.)

Has. On dry sandy soil in the northern parts of the Island, Hampshire Hills, Emu Bay, and Yorktown,
Gunn.—(Fl. Nov. Dec.)

DrsrnrB. New South Wales, Frazer, M‘Arthur. (Cultivated in England.)

A low or tall shrub, sometimes 6-10 feet high, much branched, and handsome.— Branches often whorled,
densely covered with appressed white tomentum. Leaves whorled in threes or more, or opposite, petioled (petiole
glabrous, short), narrow linear or linear-oblong, coriaceous, acute or pungent; margins recurved; upper
shining, reticulated; under densely downy with fulvous-white, opaque or silvery, appressed tomentum ; 1-3 inches
long, 4-4 inch broad. Flowers in dense-flowered axillary racemes which are much shorter than the leaves, Pe-
duncles and pedicels short, covered (as is the calyx) with long silky villous hairs. Legumes about 4 inch long, ovate-
attenuated, almost rostrate at the top. Valves very convex, shaggy with soft hairs.

2. Oxylobium ellipticum (Brown, l. c.) ; foliis lineari- v. elliptico-oblongis obtusis mucronatis,
racemis capitatis terminalibus.—Gompholobium ellipticum, Lad. Nov. Holl. i. 166. £. 135. Callistachys
elliptica, Vent. Malm. t. 115; DC. Prodr. ii. 104. (Gunn, 234, 1050.)

Has. Abundant in heathy places in the southern parts of the Island, and in the mountains ascending
to 4000 feet. — (Fl. Oct. Nov.) (Cultivated in England.) (v. v.)

This plant very much resembles the last in most characters, but is generally smaller, has much broader, smaller,
often elliptical or oblong, mucronate leaves, and terminal capitate flowers. It varies extremely} in height, from six
inches to seven feet, in the colour and amount of the pubescence on the branches, peduncles, pedicels, calyx, and unde
surface of the leaves, varying from silvery-white to yellow-brown. The inflorescence is almost capitate,
villous; the capsules as in O: arborescens, but smaller. The ìs ie EE ng, :

MEE 1 floris, azillaribua v. ad apices ramulorum racemosis ; floribus flavis.

A large Australian genus of about twenty-five species, found both on the east and west extratropical coasts of
Australia, but none are common to both ; a very few are tropical. The only Tasmanian species belongs to the tri-
foliolate section, and is a very pretty and common plant throughout the Colony.— Herbs or shrubs, with alternate
impari-pinnate or trifoliolate leaves, and. axillary one-flowered peduncles, with large yellow flowers Calyz nearly
equal, quinquefid. Standard broad, longer than the oblong wings. Keel oblong, blunt. Stamens ten, free,

Y

VOL. I.

82 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

with glabrous filaments. Ovary shortly stipitate, many-ovuled. Pod inflated, almost spherical. (Name from
youos, a wedge, and Aoßos, a pod.)

1. Gompholobium latifolium (Smith, in Ann. of Bot. i. 505 et ii. 519) ; decumbens, ramis ascen-
dentibus, foliis sessilibus v. breve petiolatis 3-foliolatis, foliolis lineari-oblongis obóvatis v. anguste lineari-
bus, pedunculis gracilibus folio longioribus, carina fimbriata.—Smith, Linn. Soc. Trans. ix. 249; Lab. Nov.
Holl. i. 105. 7. 133; DC. Prodr. ii. 105. G. fimbriatum, Sm. Erot. Bot. t. 58. G. psoralecfolium, Sa/isb.
Par. Lond. t. 6. G. Hiigelii, Endl. En. Pl. Hügel. (Gunn, 24, 475.)

Var. a; foliolis lineari-obovatis oblongisve.

Var. 8; foliolis anguste linearibus.

Has. Abundant in heathy places throughout the Colony, Zabillardiere, efc. — (Fl. Nov. Dec.)
(v. v.)

Distris. New South Wales and South Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Very variable in size and habit.—Roots woody, descending, giving off many slender decumbent branches, with
slender, ascending, glabrous or pubescent or pilose, flaccid or rigid branches, 4-8 inches long. Pefioles 1—2 lines
long; leaflets three, 3-3 inch long, variable in form, from narrow linear to linear-obovate, glabrous, deep green
above, paler below, uniform in size throughout the individual specimens. _ Peduncles slender, axillary, one-flowered,
twice as long as the leaves or more, gradually thickened upwards from above the middle to the calyx. Flowers very
variable in size, from 4 to 1 inch across, pale or deep yellow. Calyx-lobes blunt, margined with down. Pods broadly
oblong, ventricose, two or three times as long as the calyx.—Gunn considers that there may be two species included
under this, but neither Mr. Bentham nor I have been able to discriminate them; the paler colour of the flowers of
one is the only character Gunn alludes to.

Oss. Gompholobium tomentosum (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 106. t. ets is erroneously described as a native of Tas-
mania in De Candolle's Prodromus.

Gen. III. DAVIESIA, Smith.

Calyx campanulatus, angulatus, equalis v. subbilabiatus. Yexil!um longe unguiculatum. Carina alas
subzequans, incurva. Stamina 10, libera; filamentis dilatatis. Ovarium breviter stipitatum, 2-0vulatum.
Legwmen plano-compressum, obliquum, sutura altera recta, altera valde incurva. Semina strophiolata.—
Fruticuli ei frutices abitu polymorphi ; ramis teretibus, angulatis, alatis phyllodineisve ; foliis nullis v.
oppositis v. verticillatis ; inflorescentia varia.

A genus well marked by the character of the pod, which is short, flattened, and very oblique, with a
straight upper edge and much curved lower edge, whence it is often triangular; this distinguishes it from all the
decandrous Leguminose with free stamens and two ovules. The habit of the genus is very variable, and many
Australian species assume the most singular forms, so that it is often impossible to guess the Natural Order
to which they belong when without the flower or fruit; this is especially the case with the South-west Australian
ones. Upwards of forty species are known, of which about twenty inhabit the southern and eastern coast of
Australia, and a few are tropical. (Named in honour of the Rev. H. Davies, F.L.S., a Welsh botanist.)

l. Daviesia umbellulata (Smith, Linn. Soc. Trans. ix. 258) ; ramis angulatis rigidis, foliis parvis
lanceolatis ovatisve pungentibus, floribus breve pedicellatis in umbellulam paucifloram dispositis rarius ses-
Silibus.— DC. Prodr. ii. 114.

Var. a; glabra, ramis spinescentibus, foliis ovato-lanceolatis. (Gunn, 799, 1056.)

Var. B ; ramis laxioribus vix spinescentibus, foliis longioribus lineari-lanceolatis.—Var. 8. acuminata,

DC.. "rodr. Le ae Nov. Holl, i. 107. 4. 137. (Gunn, 136, 177.)

Leguminosa. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 83

Var. y; ramis spinescentibus foliisque interdum pilosis. (Gunn, 181, 1057.)
Has. Most abundant throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Sept. to Nov.) (v. v.)
Distr. New South Wales and Southern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

This is one of the most common plants in the Colony, growing in light as well as stiff soil, and forming a harsh
rigid spinous bush a few inches to several feet high, sometimes being absolutely prostrate, and at others erect, with
a short trunk.— Branches grooved, angled, and generally spinescent, glabrous or pilose. Leaves 4-1 inch long, very
woody, rigid, sessile, ovate or lanceolate, tapering to a rigid spine, glabrous or pilose. Flowers small, blue, in
lateral few-flowered umbels or racemes which are shorter than the leaves; pedicels with bracteoles at their bases.
Pods 3 inch long, with an arched upper edge and much curved lower, pointed; valves smooth and glabrous. Seed
kidney-shaped, red brown.

2. Daviesia latifolia (Br. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iii. 20) ; foliis amplis ellipticis oblongis elliptico-lanceo-
latisve mucronatis reticulatim venosis ramisgue inermibus, racemis axillaribus densifloris,—Sims, Bot. Mag.
1757; DC. Prodr. 1.118.

Has. Common throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A small evergreen bush 2—5 feet high, with slender angled and sulcate branches.— Leaves 1-3 inches long, very
variable in shape, from broadly elliptical-oblong or almost orbicular to elliptical-lanceolate, blunt, sharp, acuminate
or mucronate; margin with a thickened edge; surfaces alike, and both strongly reticulated. Racemes erect, axillary,
many-flowered, usually solitary and simple. Flowers very numerous, crowded, covered in bud with sheathing co-
riaceous concave oblong blunt scales 4 inch long. Calyx with short blunt lobes. Corolla yellow and blue, 2 inch
long. Pods nearly } inch long, very gibbous on the lower edge; valves smooth.

Gen. IV. AOTUS, Smith.

Calyx ebracteolatus, campanulatus, bilabiatus, labio superiore 2-fido, inferiore 3-fido, /eri/Jum alas
oblongas superans, unguiculatum, orbiculatum. Carina incurva, obtusa, alas subsquans. Stamina 10,
libera; filamentis glabris. Ovarium subsessile, 2-ovulatum. Legumen coriaceum, ovoideum. Semina
estrophiolata.—Frutices ; foliis sparsis v. ternatim verticillatis, exstipulatis ; pedicellis axillaribus ebracteatis
1-floris ; floribus flavis.

An Australian genus of about ten known species, which he en few yg twr are —— to South-west Aus-
tralia.—Shrubs or under-shrubs, with alternate or whorled y yellow flowers.
Pedicels and flowers without bracts. Calyx campanulate, tiro-lipped ; upper = bifid ; lower trifid. fd. Standard broad-
clawed, longer than the oblong wings. Keel incurved, blunt. Stamens ten, free. Ovary two-ovuled. Pod ovoid,
pem (Named from a, without, and ovs, an ear ; in allusion to the calyx not having bracts at its base.)

e Actus villosa (Curtis, Bot. Mag. t. 949); ramis foliis subtus calycibusque tomentosis, foliis
sparsis. usve obtusis acutis ; mucronatisve n marginibus rev superne glabris scabrisve,
subtus cM APR pilosa, — Bett, in Siams, Ann, Bot. i. 504 "Man. Spe. Trans. ix. 949; Brown, Hort.
Kew. ed. 9. iii. 14; DC, Prodr. ii. 108. A. ferruginea, Lad. Nor. Holl. i. 104. 6 132. Pultenza ericoides,
Vent. Malm. t. 85. P. villosa, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 309. (Gunn, 212, 361,473.)

Variat insigniter ramis canis pubescentibus tomentosis villosis v. tomentosis et pilosis ;—foliorum forma
magnitudine et dispositione, apicibus obtusis acutis mucronatisve, pagina superiore polita, opaca, pilosa v.
scaberula, inferiore glabrata, cana, pubescente v. tomentosa ;—indumento calycis et magnitudine florum.

Has. Most abundant throughout the Colony, and often covering many acres of ground.—(Fl. Oct.
Dec.) (v. v.)

84 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

DrsrarB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia, King George's Sound? (Cultivated in
England.)

This is one of the commonest and most Protean plants in Tasmania, forming a bush 2—6 feet high, covered in
spring with yellow blossoms; it varies extremely in size, habit, and the characters of its foliage and flowers, espe-
cially in pubescence, being sometimes covered with soft woolly down or villous hairs, at others hoary, or almost
glabrous. Leaves scattered or whorled, 4-1 inch long, coriaceous, linear or oblong, blunt, sharp or mucronated ;
margin revolute, entire; upper surface glabrous, smooth and polished, or scabrid or pilose; under green, and
almost glabrous, or hoary or tomentose or villous; midrib prominent, silky or hairy; petiole very short. Flowers
axillary, solitary or two or three together. Pedicels short, stout, and as well as the calyx densely villous. Corolla
about 2 inch across. Pods villous, broadly ovoid, compressed. Seeds kidney-shaped, with a black opaque testa.—
There are two specimens of this plant in the Hookerian Herbarium marked as coming from King George's Sound,
but as there is scarcely a Leguminous plant common to the east and west parts of extratropical Australia, I much
doubt the accuracy of the habitat assigned.

Gen. V. SPHZEROLOBIUM, Smith.

Calyx 2-labiatus, labio superiore majore 2-fido, inferiore 3-partito. Yexillum latum, alas oblongas vix
superans. Carina alas subzeguans, recta v. incurva. Stamina 10,libera. Ovarium stipitatum, 2-ovulatum.
Legumen oblique stipitatum, subglobosum. Semina. estrophiolata.— Fruticuli; ramis virgatis, sepius
aphyllis ; folis dum adsunt exstipulatis ; pedunculis terminalibus azillaribusve, paucifloris ; bracteis mi-
nutissimis ; corollis luteis.

An Australian genus of ten or twelve species; all but the Tasmanian one confined to South-west Australia.—
Generally leafless rush-like undershrubs, with slender terete often leafless stems, and axillary or terminal peduncles,
bearing a few yellow flowers. Peduncles with minute bractez ; bracteole none or excessively minute. Calyx two-
lipped; upper lip broad, bifid, with diverging lobes; lower three-parted. Corolla yellow. Standard broad-clawed.
Wings oblong. Keel oblong, straight or curved. Stamens ten, free. Ovary stalked, two-ovuled. Pod small,
globose, obliquely stalked. (Named from obaıpa, a sphere, and Aoßos, a pod ; in allusion to the form of the pods.)

1. Sphzrolobium vimineum (Smith, Ann. Bot. i. 509) ; junceum, ramis ascendentibus parce ra-
mosis, foliis setaceis,. pedunculis l-2-floris infra florem articulatis, calycis lobis subacutis, leguminibus
parvis monospermis, seminibus testa maculata.—Smith in Linn. Soc. Trans. ix. 261; Sims, Bot. Mag. t.
969; DC. Prodr. ii. 108. S. minus, Lab. Nov. Holl.i. 108. t. 138. (Gunn, 112.)

Has. Abundant, usually in marshy and grassy places, in many parts of the Colony.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia and New South Wales. (Cultivated in England.)

A pretty rush-like little plant, a foot or so high, with slender terete striate branches, generally leafless, but in
a young state furnished with a few minute thread-like or subulate leaves.—Jowers forming spikes or racemes
towards the ends of the branches; peduncles one- or two-flowered, with minute bracts at the base, jointed
beneath the flower. Flowers drooping. Calyz-lobes sharp. Corolla bright yellow, about 2 inch across. Pod
broader than long, inflated, nearly globose, on a slender pedicel that is as long as the tube of the calyx; valves
‘coriaceous. Seed solitary, broadly-oblong or ovoid, with a mottled testa.

Oss. The allied Viminaria denudata, which is common in South-eastern Australia, and is also a leafless plant
like Spharolobium vimineum, has been stated by De Candolle (ii. 107) to have been collected in Tasmania; but Mr.
ere found it, and suspects some mistake; it may be recognized by its general similarity to Spherolobium,

but distinguishe nito ie i qe m pr

ex Gen. VI. DILLWYNIA, Smith. ,
nulatus, breviter 2-labiatus, labio superiore bifido, inferiore. 3-partito. Vexillum latis-

Leguminose.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 85

simum, unguiculatum, duplo longius quam latum, bifidum, alas oblongas angustas superans. Carina alis
brevior, recta, obtusa. Stamina 10, libera. Ovarium subsessile, 2-ovulatum. Legumen ovatum, ventrico-
sum. Semina strophiolata.—Frutices; foliis a/fernis, simplicibus, exstipulatis ; inflorescentia corymbosa v.
capitata, terminali v. axillari ; pedicellis brevibus, 2-bracteolatis.

Chiefly distinguished from Pultenea by the broader vexillum, bracteole on the pedicels, and absence of stipules.
A genus of about ten Australian species, almost wholly confined to the South-eastern extratropical parts, only one
or two being West Australian.—S/hrubs with alternate, simple, exstipulate, entire, generally subulate leaves, with revo-
lute margins. Inflorescence in axillary or terminal capitate corymbs. Pedicels bibracteolate. Calyx two-lipped ;
upper lip bifid; lower three-parted. Standard broader than long, two-lobed or notched. Wings narrow-oblong.
Keel straight, blunt, shorter than the wings. Stamens ten, free. Ovary two-ovuled, sessile. Pod ovate, ventricose.
(Named in honour of L. W. Dillwyn, Esq., an eminent British botanist.)

1. Dillwynia glaberrima (Smith, in Linn. Soc. Trans. ix. 263) ; gracilis, erecta, virgata, ramis
ramulisque gracilibus glabris pubescentibusve, foliis anguste lineari-setaceis filiformibusve rectis curvisve
obtusis v. acutis teretibus antice sulcatis, floribus terminalibus subcapitato-corymbosis.—Sims, Bot. Mag.
4. 944; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 582; Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 109. t. 189; DC. Prodr. ii. 108. (Gunn, 469.)

Has. Common in poor wet sandy soil, especially in the northern parts of the Island.—(Fl. Nov.)

Distris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A graceful shrub, a few inches to 8 or 4 feet high, sometimes drawn up to 7 feet (Gunn) Branches slender,
glabrous or pubescent. Leaves numerous, filiform, 4—l inch long, smooth and glabrous, straight or recurved,
with a blunt or hooked recurved tip, inserted on small tubercles of the stem by very minute petioles; upper surface
grooved down the front; back rounded. Flowers in terminal subcapitate corymbs. — Peduncles two- to five-flowered ;
pedicels short, with bracteole at the base. Calyx glabrous or silky, its lobes blunt, villous at the edges. Standard
i inch across. Pod about twice as long as the calyx, broadly ovate, pilose or silky. Valves coriaceous. Seed
solitary, pale brown, obliquely ovoid, with a large lobed strophiolus.—The D. ericzfolia, Smith, D. parvifolia, Br.,
and D. ramosissima, Benth., are probably states of this plant.

2. Dillwynia floribunda (Smith, Exot. Bot. i. t. 26); suberecta, robusta, ramis ramulisque
robustis pubescentibus sericeisve, foliis acicularibus acutis glabris scaberulisve, junioribus sericeo-villosis,
floribus lateralibus solitariis binisve.— DC. Prodr. i. 108. D. ericefolia, Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1545, sub 2247,
non Smith. D.sericea, A. Cunn. in Herb. D. adenophora, Endl. En. Plant. Hügel. (Gunn, 670.)

Has. Common in dry stony and gravelly places in various parts of the Colony, as near Hobarton and
Launceston.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrars. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A shorter, much more robust plant than D. glaberrima, and at once distinguished from it by the lateral inflo-
rescence. Branches woody, 2-10 inches long, often much branched, pubescent or tomentose, rarely glabrous,
densely villous at their tips. Leaves patent, often recurved, rigid, acicular, acute, deeply grooved on the front, terete
on the back, scabrid, 1—2 inch long; upper silky or villous. Flowers generally solitary, axillary, shortly pedicelled.
Calyr silky or hispid, its lobes blunt, rarely glabrous.—The D. sericea, A. Cunn., and D. adenophora, Endl., are
only states of this plant ; the latter name is derived from the occasional presence of a very deciduous gland at the
apex of the calyx-lobes.

3. Dillwynia cinerascens (Brown, in Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 2247); gracilis, ramis decumbentibus
ascendentibusve glabris cano-puberulisve, foliis glaberrimis filiformibus rectis curvisve apice subacuto,
pedunculis brevibus unifloris in corymbis terminalibus lateralibusve aggregatis, calyce sericeo.—Lodd. Bot.
Cab, t. 521 ; DC. Prodr. ii. 109. (Gunn, 468, 669.)

VOL, I. -

86 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

Has. Common in grassy and heathy places throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)
DIsTRIB. South-eastern Australia and New South Wales. (Cultivated in England.)

This, though often prostrate, is sometimes erect, and has then the habit of D. glaberrima, from which it differs
conspicuously in the single-flowered peduncles, which do not form corymbs, but are aggregated, generally at the tips
of the branches, into corymb-like heads. It is much more difficult to distinguish it from D. floribunda by general
characters, but it is a far more slender, graceful plant, with much more slender, filiform, glabrous leaves, and the flowers
are less villous, and comparatively rarely lateral.—S/ems 6 inches to 2 feet high, sparingly branched, slender, gla-
brous below, silky towards the tips. Leaves as variable in size as those of D. glaberrima, and quite like them.
Peduncle and calyx villous or silky ; lobes of the latter blunt.

Gen. VII. PULTEN AA, Smith.

Calyx campanulatus, basi bibracteolatus, semiguinguefidus, subeegualis v. subbilabiatus. Yexillum
rotundatum, alas oblongas superans. Carina recta, obovata v. oblonga. Stamina 10, libera; filamentis
nudis. Ovarium sessile, 2-ovulatum. Stylus deciduus. Legumen ovatum, compressum, v. subturgidum.
Semina strophiolata.—Frutices ; foliis alternis, simplicibus, integerrimis v. apice bilobis ; stipulis scariosis,
rarius 0; inflorescentia terminali v. azillari ; floribus solitariis capitatisve ; bracteis scariosis v. 0.

One of the largest genera of Australian Leguminose, and found in no other part of the globe; about seventy
species have been discovered, chiefly on the extratropical eastern side of Australia, only one tropical species being
known.—Shrubs, often small and Heath-like, never arborescent. Leaves alternate, entire or lobed at the apex, simple,
with scarious stipules or none. Inflorescence in short capitate corymbs or heads, or solitary. Calyx with two small
bracts at the base, campanulate, equal or two-lipped, five-lobed. Standard orbicular. Wings oblong. Keel straight.
Stamens ten; filaments free, glabrous. Ovary sessile, with two ovules. Pod compressed or turgid, short. Seeds
without a strophiolus.—The sections of this genus are those proposed by Bentham, and are provisional only.
(Named in honour of Dr. JF. Pulteney, a botanical author.)

$ 1. CaPrrATZ.— Flower-buds forming terminal heads, rarely solitary, surrounded with scarious bracts.
Stipules minute or none.

1. Pultenza daphnoides (Smith, in Ann. Bot. i. 502) ; erecta, virgata, 5-pedalis, ramulis angulatis
sericeis, stipulis parvis ovatis, foliis obovato costa te mucronatis utrinque glaberrimis,
floribus dense capitatis, pedicellis basi bracteis scariosis suffultis, ls sericeo-villoso.—Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 98 ;
Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1394; Br. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. ii. 18; DC. Prodr. ii. 110. (Gunn, 185.)

Var. 8. obcordata ; foliis brevioribus.—P. cheir dete Andr. B. Ren € 914; Br. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. ii. 18.

Has. Var. B. obeordata, not uncommon in various parts of the Island.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. Var. a. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

An erect shrub 5—6 feet high, the largest of the genus, flowering abundantly, and very handsome. Branches
erect, slender, striated, angled, silky, as are the petioles. Leaves 3-1 inch long, obovate-euneate, shortly petiolate,
with a stout midrib forming a strong excurrent point, deep green above, pale beneath. Stipules ovate, small, red-
brown, scarious. Flowers in terminal heads; buds surrounded with scarious oblong deciduous scales, that are silky
at the back. Pedicels short, with imbricating broadly-ovate scarious brown bracts at the base. Calyx shaggy
with silky silvery hairs; 4racteoles linear, shorter than the calyx-lobes. Corolla variable in size and colour. Stan-

dard bright yellow, about $ inch across. Wings usually deep purple.—I have united P. obcordata with the P. daph-
imn of which it is s undoubtedly only a southern form, with generally rather shorter leaves. Gunn remarks
— that it is ten rm and that the young shoots of plants in his garden are annually frostbitten.

wea stricta (Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1588) ; erecta v. decumbens, virgata, 1-2-pedalis, ramulis

Leguminose.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 87

sericeo-pubescentibus, foliis obovato- v. lineari-oblongis rarius subcuneatis costa percurrente mucronatis
utrinque glaberrimis, floribus 3-5 capitatis, pedicellis basi bracteis scariosis suffultis, calyce sericeo-villoso.
—4Jüodd. Bot. Cab. t. 974; DC. Prodr. i. 11. (Gunn, 471.)

Has. Abundant in various localities; often in moist peaty soil.—(Fl. Nov. Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A much smaller species than P, obcordata, seldom more than 2 feet high. — Stems erect or decumbent ;
branches pubescent or silky, slender, twiggy. eaves small, } inch long, variable in shape, obovate or oblong or
almost cuneate-obovate, never so cuneate as in P. obcordata, mucronate at the blunt or acute tip; petioles very
short; stipules minute. Flowers in terminal few-flowered heads, which are surrounded when young with scarious
concave brown bracts. Pedicels very short; flowers like those of P. obcordata, but smaller. Pods compressed,
mucronate, twice as long as the calyx, with a slightly curved upper margin and very convex lower one; valves and
margins silky. Seeds one or two, obliquely ovoid, blunt.

3. Pultenzea subumbellata (Hook. Bot. Mag. 3254) ; erecta (rarius decumbens), ramulis graci-
libus virgatis sericeis, foliis sparsis imbricatisve linearibus lineari-oblongisve acutis obtusisve non mucronatis
coriaceis planis v. marginibus incurvis utrinque glaberrimis, capitulis terminalibus densifloris, bracteis
paucis parvis orbiculatis deciduis, bracteolis a calyce distinctis, legumine globoso villoso, valvis crassis.—
Lindi. Bot. Reg. t. 1632.

Var. a; foliis lineari-oblongis subacutis planis aveniis v. uninerviis inferne (sicco) fuscis superne pal-
lidis.— Bot. Mag. l. c. (Gunn, 137, 186, 216.)

Var. B. alpina ; parvula, caule procumbente, ramis brevibus ascendentibus, foliis parvis subimbricatis.
(Gunn, 319.)

Has. Abundant in moist situations, generally on banks of rivers inundated in winter. Var. 8. On
the Western and other mountains, ascending to 4000 feet; common.—(Fl. Sept. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

An extremely abundant and pretty little plant, forming miniature thickets, 1—3 feet high, along the margins
of streams, covered with a profusion of bright golden-yellow blossoms.—<Stems terete, erect, procumbent in var. 8,
slender, twiggy, silky towards the tips. Leaves without stipules, numerous, scattered or imbricating, suberect or
rarely recurved, shortly petioled, linear-oblong or oblong, rarely somewhat obovate, acute or blunt, never mucro-
nate, quite glabrous, flat or margins a little ineurved, not keeled below, 4— inch long, 2 inch in var. 8; the upper
with dilated petioles, which become converted into the bracts. Capitula terminal, of six to ten sessile flowers. Pedicels
very short indeed, surrounded by a few pale, small, orbicular, tomentose and ciliated bracts. Calyx villous, rarely
glabrous. Flowers extremely variable in size and depth of colour, the largest } inch long. Pods small, j inch
long, globose, villous; valves hard and woody.—This is one of the very variable plants of the Island, and I doubt
whether the following is distinct from it, although it looks quite so.

_ 4. Pultenma selaginoides (Hook. fil.) ; glaberrima, erecta, virgata, foliis parvis subimbricatis ob-
ovato-lanceolatis acutis crasse coriaceis concavis marginibus incurvis dorso carinatis, capitulis terminalibus
densifloris, bracteis oblongis parvis calycibusq cibusque glaberrimis. (Gunn, 1954.)

Has. Eastern parts of the Island, St. Paul's River, Avoca, Gunn.

This is a peculiar-looking plant, and very different in aspect from any state of P. subumbellaia with which I
am acquainted, and yet I cannot but fear that (as Mr. Gunn suggests) it may be a variety of that. It forms a
small, slender shrub, everywhere perfectly glabrous. Old branches with white bark, scarred with the prominent
insertions of the fallen leaves.— Leaves numerous, uniform in size, erect, imbricating, very thick and coriaceous,
obovate-lanceolate, acute, very concave, keeled at the back. Flowers as in P. subumbellata, but smaller, with small,
He e more coriaceous bracts, and a coriaceous, perfectly glabrous calyx.

88 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Leguminose.

5. Pultenzea pimelioides (Hook. fil); erecta, virgata, ramulis sericeis glabrisve, foliis stipulatis
coriaceis lineari-lanceolatis oblongo-linearibusve acutis marginibus incurvis dorso subcarinatis, capitulis
terminalibus densifloris plurimis bracteis basi brunneis scariosis imbricatis, bracteolis tubo calycis insertis
lanceolatis integris bifidisve. (Gunn, 467.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, Rocky Cape and Woolnorth, in wet sandy soil, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

An erect shrub, 1—2 feet high, more robust in habit (according to the specimens from two localities only) than
either of the two preceding.— Branches fascicled, slender, twiggy, silky towards the tips. Stipules small, ovate,
acute. Leaves generally spreading or recurved, $ inch long, linear or linear-oblong or linear-lanceolate, acute or
acuminate; upper surface pale, concave, with incurved margins; lower dark brown, obscurely keeled. Flowers in
very dense heads, surrounded at the base with many small, imbricating, coriaceous, dark brown bracts. Ca/yz very
silky. Flowers deep ochreous-yellow, but probably variable in colour, small; standard 4 inch long.

This species is best distinguished from P. subwmbellata by the longer, narrower, more acute leaves, with more
incurved margins, the more persistent and prominent stipules, and by the numerous, hard, persistent, scarious, im-
bricating bracts, which form a cone in the bud. It is very nearly related to P. dentata, Lab., in the inflorescence,
but in the absence of fruit its nearest affinity cannot be decided. i

6. Pultenæa Gunnii (Benth. Ann. Mus. Vind. ii. 82); erecta v. decumbens, ramulis hispidis pu-
bescentibus cinereisve demum glabratis, stipulis parvis, foliis parvis ovatis ovato-oblongis ovato-lanceolatisve
marginibus recurvis supra glabris subtus pubescente-pilosis glabratisve, capitulis terminalibus pauci- v.
plurifloris, bracteis brevibus subimbricatis v. subnullis, bracteolis setaceis calyci insertis, legumine oblique
ovato acuminato compresso pubescente. (Gunn, 133, 668, 1953.)

Variat insigniter :—Aaditu erecto v. decumbente ;—ramis erectis patentibusve, brevibus elongatisve,
glabratis v. dense pubescente-pilosis ;—/oliis magnitudine, colore, forma, dispositione (erectis patentibusve),
pagina inferiore glabrata v. subsericeo-pubescente ;—yetiolo brevissimo v. subgracili;—denigue capitulis
pluri- v. paucifloris dense v. laxifloris, nenn v. subebracteatis, floribus subsessilibus v. gracile pedicel-
latis. (Tas. XIIL.)

Var. a. erecta ; major, foliis }—+-pollicaribus.

Var. B. prostrata ; minor, foliis ovatis $—-pollicaribus.

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony in moist soil, Lawrence, Gunn, etc. Var. 8. On the mountains
ascending to 2-3000 feet.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

An exceedingly common and variable plant, much resembling at first sight P. subumbellata, but readily distin-
guished from it and its immediate allies by the recurved margins of the leaves, which are generally pubescent
beneath, as also by the very different pods.—A small shrub, 1—2 feet high. Branches erect or decumbent ; upper
slender, pubescent-pilose, tomentose or glabrous. Leaves numerous, patent or suberect, ovate or ovate-lanceolate
or oblong-lanceolate, acute or blunt, convex above, margins recurved, lower surface generally villous or pilose, rarely
glabrous, 4-1 inch long; in var. 8 much smaller, ovate, nearly sessile, blunt, 4-4 inch long. Flowers in terminal
heads, few or many, crowded or lax ; pedicels very short or slender. Bracts minute, imbricated, red-brown, scarious,
rarely absent. Calyx villous, its lobes sharp; bracteoles placed on the tube. Corolla very variable in size and
colour, 4— inch long. Pods compressed, obliquely ovate-acuminate; valves pubescent.—PraATE XIII. Fig. 1, 2,
and 3, leaves; 4, flower; 5, standard; 6, ala; 7, keel; 8, stamen; 9, ovary; 10, longitudinal section of ovary;
11, ve of pod, and seed; 12, seed; 13, embryo :—all magnified.

7. Pultenzea dentata (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. p. 103. t. 131) ; fruticulus scoparius, caule brevissimo,
ramis suberectis gracilibus apice sericeis, foliis acicularibus v. anguste linearibus acutis puberulisve dorso
concavis enerviis superne concavis v. marginibus ad costam involutis, capitulis terminalibus densifloris,
plurimis imbricatis exterioribus late ovatis mucronatis intimis lobatis, bracteolis tubo calycis in-

1 = ee
sertis bifidis cuspidatis apice dentatis, leguminibus late ovatis acuminatis compressis, valvis pubescentibus,

Leguminose.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 89

seminibus ovoideis orbiculatisve pallidis nitidis.— DC. Prodr. ii. 113. P. argentea, A. Cunn. in Field. N. 8. W.
347. (Gunn, 467, 794, 795, 790.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island: Rocky Cape, Woolnorth, and Hampshire Hills, Lawrence, Gunn,
etc.—(Fl. Oct.)

Disrris. New South Wales.

This agrees so well in most respects with Labillarditre’s figure and description that I can hardly doubt its
being his plant, though that is described as coming from “terra Van Leeuwyn;" the bracteole on the calyx are
omitted, and the seeds are described as dark-coloured.—A small, Heath-like species, with a very short stem, and
many slender, wiry, erect or ascending branches, 6-18 inches long, silky towards the tips. Stipules minute, ovate-
subulate. Leaves erect or recurved, very narrow and slender, acicular or linear, 1—2 inch long, glabrous or slightly
puberulous, acute or acuminate, concave in front or channelled, the margins involute to the costa, concave at the
back. Flowers in dense terminal heads, small, closely invested with numerous dark-brown, imbricating, ovate-acute
bracts (as in P. pimeleoides). Bracteoles attached to the tube of the calyx, split or toothed, generally bifid, with
cuspidate lobes and a central awn. Pods small, compressed, ovate, acuminate.

8. Pultenzea prostrata (Benth. MSS.); parvula, prostrata, diffuse ramosa, ramis tenuibus, ramulis
ascendentibus sericeis, stipulis subulatis, foliis acicularibus sericeo-villosis glabratisve obtusis teretibus antice
medio sulcatis, floribus solitariis terminalibus multibracteatis, bracteis imbricatis sericeis calyce eguilongis
obtusis bifidis, bracteolis basi calycis insertis ovato-lanceolatis amplis calyce sericeo eguilongis.—P. polyota,
Mull. MSS. (Gwin, 672, 1950.)

A small, prostrate plant, forming depressed patches a foot broad, silvery-grey from the white silky pubescence
on the branches, etc.—Stems woody, much divided. Branchlets slender. Stipules small, subulate. Leaves alter-
nate or fascicled on short lateral branchlets, 4-4 inch long, acieular, rather thickened upwards, blunt or acute,
almost terete, channelled down the front, convex at the back, more or less pubescent or silky. Flowers solitary,
terminal, enclosed in many imbricating pale brown, silky, bifid or variously lobed bracts. Calyz very silky, with
two ovate, scarious bracteoles inserted at its base, and nearly as long as itself. Flowers 4 inch long.

§ 2. PROLIFERE (Benth.).—Flowers in terminal bracteate heads ; bracts often becoming leafy. Stipules conspicuous,
giving a sguarrose appearance to the branches.

9. Pultenzea Hibbertioides (Hook. fil.) ; robusta, humilis, molliter pilosa, caulibus. procum-
bentibus lignosis, ramis ascendentibus suberectisve molliter patentim pilosis, stipulis subrecurvis lanceolato-
subulatis squarrosis, foliis plurimis lineari-acerosis acuminatis scaberulis et patentim pilosis glabratisve
medio antice canaliculatis dorso convexis, capitulis terminalibus paucifloris multibracteatis, bracteis brun-
nei:posrionis e Ee Deeg parce pilosis, bracteolis
| Te Bee 1054)

Has. ee i Lon Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia.

A short, robust species, with woody, prostrate stems, and many suberect or ascending branches, 12—18 inches
long, covered with soft, spreading, white, woolly hairs, and brown, scarious, subulate, recurved stipules, } inch
long. Leaves spreading, curving, acicular, 3 inch long, 2 line broad, generally rough, and also pilose, sometimes
quite glabrous, convex at the back, deeply channelled down the front, acute or acuminate. Heads terminal, sur-
rounded by the leaves, which overtop them, hard, conical at the base from the number of imbricating, red-brown,

VOL. I. 2A

90 | FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

striated, scarious, lanceolate bracts, that are split or lacerated. Flowers three to five in a head, sessile, or on slender
pedicels, 4 inch long. Calyx membranous, sulcate; lobes pilose, acute; dracteoles lanceolar, attached to the very
apex of the pedicel, as long as the calyx. Pod half as long again as the calyx, obliquely elliptical-ovate, rather
turgid, abruptly narrowed to an acuminate point. Seed pale, ovoid, blunt, with a large oblong carunculus.

This plant is named P. mollis, Lindl., by Müller in his Victoria collections, but differs from Lindley's plant in
the less leafy heads, and especially in the long bracteole at the base of the calyx. Müller sends a very curious
state, that I have not seen from Tasmania, and which is nearly glabrous, and has much shorter, broader, linear or
linear-oblong leaves, with three obscure nerves, and the upper surface covered with short, hispid hairs. It does not
in the least resemble any of the Tasmanian or of Dr. Miiller’s other specimens, and shows how much these variable
plants require investigation on the spot, and a proper selection of all states and varieties. The common Tasmanian
state resembles a Hibbertia in habit and general appearance.

10. Pultenzea juniperina (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. p. 103. t. 130); frutex erectus rigidus, ramulis
pilosis et pubescente-tomentosis, stipulis subulatis, foliis patulis petiolatis rigidis linearibus lineari-lanceola-
tisve subtriquetris glabris longe aristato-acuminatis superne concavis dorso costa carinatis, floribus subcapi-
tatis solitariisve terminalibus bracteis parvis imbricatis aristatis, pedicellis tomentosis, bracteolis basi calycis
insertis ovato-lanceolatis obtusis pungentibusve ciliatis calyce dimidio brevioribus, leguminibus lineari-
oblongis turgidis calyce duplo longioribus pubescentibus, seminibus oblongis atro-fuscis.—DC. Prodr. ii.
118. (Gunn, 179, 1951, 1952.) S

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, ascending to 4000 feet, Labillardière, efc.—(Fl. Nov.)
(v. v.)

Disrris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A common and very variable plant, forming an erect, rigid, woody, prickly shrub, often 6 feet high, covered
with pungent leaves and bright, rather pale, yellow flowers. Branches generally very tomentose. Stipules small,
appressed to the branches. Leaves 3-4 inch long, rigid, linear-lanceolate or narrow linear-subulate, generally
spreading at right angles from the apex of a slender petiole, which is appressed to the stem. Flowers terminal,
generally two or three together. Bracts small, ovate-acuminate, pungent. Bracteole small, inserted at the base of
the calyx, and much shorter than its tube, generally lanceolate-acuminate and pungent, ciliated. Pedicel tomen-
tose. Calyx with short spreading lobes, two-lipped, pubescent. Corolla about 3 inch long. Pod ovate-oblong or
linear-oblong, acuminate, twice as long as the calyx; valves turgid, pubescent. Seeds oblong, almost black.—This
differs a little from the section to which it belongs in the flowers being scarcely capitate, and the stipules small.
The following is perhaps not specifically distinct from it.

ll. Pultenzea cordata (Graham in Ed. Phil. Journ. xx. 195); frutex rigidus erectus, ramis ro-
bustis, ramulis tomentosis et patentim pilosis dense foliosis, stipulis subulatis appressis, petiolis gracilibus,
folis patentibus rigidis ovato- v. cordato-lanceolatis acuminato-aristatis pungentibus glaberrimis v. dorso
basi ciliatis superne concavis dorso costa carinatis, capitulis terminalibus 6-8-floris, bracteis parvis acutis
pungentibusve, calyce patentim piloso, bracteolis basi insertis ovato-lanceolatis acutis pungentibusve tubo
brevioribus.—Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 8443. (Gunn, 1052.)

Has. In stony places, Asbestos Hills, and York Town, Guan; Bagdad, Miss Forster.—(Fl. Oct.
Nov.) |
Disters. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

— — This differs very much in general appearan ce from P. juniperina, owing chiefly to the much more crowded,
broader, uniformly patent leaves; but it is in other respects so closely allied to that plant, that I doubt its being
re than a variety of it.— Branches densely tomentose with spreading hairs. Stipules, petioles, aud flowers as in

` Juniperina. Leaves jy inch long, broadest at the base, and there ovate or cordate, gradually tapering to the

EE EE Y E Tr ELM

er TUNES a a E EE SE

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 91

pungent point, concave above, or flat with incurved margins, often pilose at the back.—The P. epacridea, Miiller,
seems to be a nearly allied plant, differing conspicuously in the absence of petioles.

$ 3. LAXIFLORE (Benth.).—Flowers solitary, generally axillary and scattered, with few or no bracts,

12. Pultenza diffusa (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus ericoideus, caulibus diffusis procumbentibus, ramulis
gracilibus puberulis, stipulis minimis, foliis breve petiolatis patulis v. recurvis brevibus parvis anguste
lineari-oblongis acutis glabris superne planiusculis subtus costa crassa flava, floribus axillaribus pedicellatis,
pedicello folio breviore basi bractea parva oblonga obtusa concava suffulto, calyce campanulato bilabiato
basi bracteolis parvis ovatis acutis subdentatis aucto, vexillo orbiculari. (Gunn, 470, 797.) (Tas. XIV.)

Has. Sandy plains, etc., in various localities, Woolnorth, Hampshire Hills, Hobarton, and Port
Arthur, Mi//igan, Backhouse, ete.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

A very anomalous species, intermediate in character between Dillwynia and Pultenea, resembling Dillwynia
cinerascens more than any other Tasmanian plant, but differing from that genus in the bracteole being placed on
the calyx, in the broad base of the calyx (which is however equally broad in D. cinerascens), and in the orbicular
standard not being broader than long: it differs from Pultenea in the more obviously two-lipped calyx.—A diffuse,
slender, small shrub. Stems terete, prostrate or procumbent, with numerous ascending, slender, puberulous
branches, covered with grey-green, rather rigid, spreading, recurved foliage. Stipules none, or very minute, at the
base of the upper leaves. Petioles very short. Leaves } inch long, narrow, linear-oblong, acute, glabrous or
slightly pilose at the back; upper surface rather convex; lower with a broad flat costa, and thick edges formed by
the margins of the leaf being recurved and adnate to the limb and costa beneath. Flowers scattered, axillary,
small, on slender pedicels, shorter than the leaves. Bract at the base of the pedicel minute. Calyx 2 lines long,
two-lipped ; lips with short broad teeth. Bracteoles short, appressed to the base of the calyx, ovate, toothed, acute.
Keel shorter than the wings. Ovary pubescent. Style thickened from the base nearly to the middle.—Prare XIV.
Fig. 1, front, and 2, back view of leaf; 3, transverse section of ditto; 4, flower; 5, vexillum ; 6, carina ; 7, ala;
8, stamen; 9, pollen; 10, ovary; 11, vertical section of ovary :—all magnified.

13. Pultenza pedunculata (Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 2859); fruticulus humilis depressus, ramulis
gracilibus divaricatis pubescenti-tomentosis, stipulis subulatis, foliis parvis anguste lineari-lanceolatis planis
acuminatis pungentibus marginibus subrecurvis scaberulis subtus glabris v. pilosis costa prominula, floribus
solitariis, bracteis paucis subulatis, pedicellis foliis longioribus gracilibus appresse pilosis, calycis lobis lan-
ceolato-subulatis, bracteolis basi calycis insertis subulatis.—P. Diemenica, Turezaninow ; E Soc. ^
Mosc. 1853, p. 277. (Gunn, 673.)

Has. Common in sandy plains near Hobarton, and probably throughout the Island, Gn Oet.)
(v. v.)

Distrıs. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

sce e E EE depressed habit, and long, slender pediecls.—

both surfaces. Pelis io as long us the las Bracteoles subulate. —Calyz-lobes narrow and acuminate.
Flowers' small.

14. Pultenzea humilis (Benth. MSS.) ; fruticulus humilis, caule brevi robusto, ramis erectis validis,
ramulis tomentosis, stipulis ovato-lanceolatis, foliis subimbricatis linearibus lineari-oblongis elliptico-ob-
longisve obtusis in petiolum brevem attenuatis, marginibus incurvis superne glabris dorso sericeo-pilosis,
capitulis multifloris foliosis proliferisve villosis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminato-subulatis sulcatis scariosis,

92 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

floribus pedicellatis, calycis tubo brevi lobis elongatis lineari-subulatis patentim pilosis, bracteolis basi calycis
insertis anguste linearibus pilosis. (Guan, 671.)

Has. Epping Forest, near Campbell-town, and Snake Banks, twenty-five miles from Launceston, on
the road to Hobarton, in sandy soil, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

A very distinct species, short and robust for the size of the leaves and flowers.—Stem very short, woody.
Branches 6-10 inches high, stout, erect or ascending, covered with spreading or subimbricated leaves, villous at
the tips. Stipules conspicuous, lanceolate-subulate, acuminate, red-brown, furrowed. Leaves narrowed into very
short petioles, J— inch long, generally elliptic-oblong, sometimes linear, or ovate, blunt, concave, with incurved
margins, silky on the convex back. Flowers large, deep orange-yellow, almost hidden by the leaves, collected into
heads. Bracts numerous, like the stipules. Pedicels tomentose, short. Calyx with a short conical tube, and long,
spreading, very narrow lobes, covered with soft, spreading hairs. Bracteoles like the calyx-lobes, and as long as
the calyx.—This differs considerably from any other Tasmanian species, and is more nearly allied to the Australian
P. elliptica and P. villifera.

15. Pultenzea tenuifolia (Br. in Bot. Mag. t. 2086) ; fruticulus prostratus humilis sericeus diffuse
ramosus, ramis brevibus elongatisve velutino-pubescentibus villosisve, stipulis ovato-lanceolatis, foliis fasci-
culatis sericeo-pilosis lineari-subulatis obtusis supra concavis canaliculatisve subtus convexis, floribus latera-
libus v. ad apices ramulorum brevissimorum terminalibus solitariis parvis sessilibus, bracteis parvis lanceo-
latis, bracteolis basi calycis insertis calyce eeguilongis anguste lineari-lanceolatis, leguminibus parvis calycem
paulo excedentibus late oblique ovatis acuminatis subturgidis villosis.—DC. Prodr. ii. 113 ; Benth. Ann.
Mus. Vind. i. 82. P. candida, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1236. (Gunn, 1055, 308?)

Has. On sandy lands near the sea: Circular Head, Woolnorth, and Georgetown, Gunn.— (Fl. Sept.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A small decumbent or prostrate plant, resembling P. prostrata and P. fasciculata to a certain degree in foliage,
etc.— Branches woody, ascending or prostrate; branchlets densely villous with white silky hairs. Stipules conspi-
cuous, ovate-lanceolate, with subulate tips, membranous. Leaves very shortly petioled, J— inch long, spreading,
often fascicled on short lateral branchlets, narrow, acicular, soft, blunt, grooved above, concave on the back,
covered with soft silky hairs. Flowers small, sessile, sunk amongst the leaves. Bracts small, similar to the stipules.
Calyzx-lobes acute, rather long ; bracteoles inserted at its base and as long as itself, linear-lanceolate. Corolla 4 inch
long.—This species should perhaps be referred to the section with P. prostrata, the flowers being terminal’ on
very short lateral branches, but the fruit is evidently lateral.

16. Pultenzea fasciculata (Benth. in Ann. Mus. Vind. ii. 82); fruticulus diffuse ramosus erectus
v. ramis ascendentibus, ramulis argenteo-sericeis glabratisve, stipulis setaceis conspicuis, foliis acicularibus
teretibus pungenti-mucronulatis antice canaliculatis appresse sericeis glabratisve, floribus axillaribus sessili-
bus, bracteis paucis stipuleformibus v. nullis, calyce campanulato sericeo, lobis brevibus, bracteolis basi
tubo insertis tubo multo brevioribus, legumine oblique ovato acuminato pubescente. (Gunn, 308.)
_ Has. Summit of the Western Mountains, and Arthur's Lake, elevation 2-3000 feet, Lawrence, Gunn.
em Jan. Feb.)

Disrris. Cobboras Mountain, South-east Australia, Müller.

A remarkably distinct little species, with the habit of P. tenuifolia, but differing widely in the rough leaves
with pungent apices, and in the bracteoles of the calyx being very short, as also in the more lateral flowers and
fewer bracts.—Stems prostrate, glabrous or more or less silvery with silky appressed hairs. Stipules conspicuous,

» Sometimes squarrose. Leaves 4 inch long, acicular, terete, EE e

with appa sory tem Calyz campanulate, very silky and shining. -

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 93

Oss. Pultenea Beckioides (Benth. in Ann. Vienn. Mus. ii. 83), said to be found in Van Diemen’s Land, is
unknown to me.

Gen. VIII. HOVEA, Br.

Calyx bilabiatus, labio superiore lato, retuso, inferiore minore, tripartito. Vexi//um explanatum.
Stamina 10, monadelpha, filamento vexillari plus minus libero. Ovarium 2-3-ovulatum. Stylus glaber.
Legumen subrotundum, ventricosum. Semina strophiolata.—Frutices v. fruticuli; foliis alternis, simpli-
cibus, stipulatis ; floribus axillaribus, purpureis v. violaceis ; pedicellis solitariis v. geminis, unifloris v.
paucifloris.

An Australian genus of about twenty known species, more than half of which are confined to the south-western
part of that continent ; the remainder are South-east Australian, except one or two tropical species.— S/irubs or very
small subherbaceous plants, with alternate, stipulate, simple leaves, and axillary blue flowers. Calyx two-lipped ;
upper lip lobed or retuse. Corolla papilionaceous. Ovary two- or three-ovuled. Stamens ten, monadelphous,
the upper more or less free. Pod orbicular or nearly so, turgid, one- to three-seeded. (Named in honour of 4. P.
Hove, a Polish botanist.)

1. Hovea purpurea (Sweet, Flora Australasica, t. 13) ; frutex erectus, ramis incano-pubescentibus,
foliis lineari-oblongis obtusis mucronatis subtus incano-tomentosis, floribus solitariis binisve, calyce tomen-
toso, legumine orbiculari turgido ferrugineo-tomentoso.— Bot, Reg. t. 1423. (Gunn, 674, 138.)

Var. 8. montana; minor, glabrata v. ramulis foliis subtus leguminibusque dense ferrugineo-tomen-
tosis. (Gunn, 800.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in many soils and situations; var. B, on the mountains.—
(Fl. Sept. Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New South Wales and South-east Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

This is one of the most common and variable plants in East Australia, being found from lat. 30° to the south
extreme of Tasmania, varying extremely in stature, habit, pubescence, and the length and breadth of the leaves. It
forms an erect or prostrate shrub, sometimes attaining a height of 6-8 feet, at others not above a foot. Mr. Gunn
has endeavoured in vain to establish some differences amongst its varieties, and I am quite unable to find the smallest
specific character amongst these.—Banches covered with a hoary or ferruginous pubescence. Leaves 3-13 inch
long, narrow, linear-oblong, blunt or mucronate; margins recurved, very coriaceous; upper surface glossy; under
densely tomentose. Flowers bright blue, generally in pairs in the axils of the leaves, sometimes solitary, shortly
pedicelled. Pods extremely variable in size. Seed generally solitary, dark brown.—I have not united the H.
purpurea with H. lanceolata, though quite unable to trace any character by which the originally described and figured
specimens may (without fruit) be distinguished. There is however reason to believe that the true M. lanceolata
has longer pods, and the flowers spuriously racemose from growing on short lateral branches. Mr. Smith, of the
Royal Gardens, Kew, assures me thet the original HI Iaseeolaia of the” Botanical Magazine” was eultivated at Kew,

and had a pod y ent from the Tasmanian has also been in cultivation at Kew.
2. Hovea het (A. Cann, MSS. in Herb. Hook.) ; procumbens, ramis ramulisque graci

- libus prostratis appresse ioni foliis (eodem ramulo) polymorphis breviter late ellipticis erg
lanceolatis v. anguste linearibus acutis mucronatisve marginibus recurvis subtus appresse pilosis glabratisve,
calycibus pedicellisque tomentosis, leguminibus late oblongis pubescentibus glabratisve. (Gunn, 139.)
AB. XV.
= Has. Abundant in dry and stony places in various parts of the Island, Lawrence, Gunn, etc. — (Yl.
Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)
DisrarB. New South Wales and South-east Australia.

VOL, I. 9 B

94. FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Zeguminose.

Roof woody ; stem. short, stout, woody, giving off many slender, procumbent, almost filiform, terete branches,
2-10 inches long, sparingly silky or pubescent towards their tips with appressed hairs. eaves shortly petioled,
coriaceous, singularly variable in size and form on the same branch; the lower generally broadly elliptical-ovate,
acute, mucronate, 4—; inch long; the upper (sometimes all) 1-2 inches long, narrow linear, linear-oblong or
narrow elliptical, glabrous above, beneath glabrous or covered with appressed hairs, reticulated ; margins recurved,
apex generally mucronate. Flowers small, blue, pedicelled. Pods + inch long, obliquely orbicular, acuminate.
V'alves pubescent or glabrous. Seed ovoid, almost black, with a large caruncula.—PrATE XV. Fig. 1, 2, leaves; 3,
flower ;. 4, vexillum; 5, ala; 6, carina; 7, stamens; 8, pistil; 9, vertical section of ovary; 10, ovule; 11, pod;
12, pod with one valve removed ; 13, seed :—all magnified.

Gen. IX. BOSSLEA, Fent.

Calyz bilabiatus, labio superiore majore, bifido, inferiore tripartito. Vexillum planum, subrotundum.
Stamina 10, monadelpha, vagina integra. Ovarium sessile, pluri-ovulatum. Legumen pedicellatum, plano-
compressum, polyspermum, sutura utraque incrassata.—Frutices v. suffruticuli; ramis teretibus v. com-
pressis, phyllodiiformibus, aphyllis ; foliis dum adsunt simplicibus, alternis, stipulatis ; floribus favis, pur-
pureo-variegatis ; pedicellis bracteolatis.

Between thirty and forty species of this genus are known, all of them confined to Australia, and equally divided
between the east and west extratropical parts of the continent, a very few being common to both coasts, and there
are also several tropical ones. The species are often exceedingly protean in form and habit; many are leafless,
having compressed or winged stems; others have leaves, which are always alternate, simple, and stipulate.—. Flowers
pedicelled, yellow, variegated with purple. Coins two-lipped ; upper lip large, bifid ; lower three-parted. Stamens
ten; the filaments united into a complete tube. Ovary many-ovuled. Pod stalked, compressed, generally oblong,
its margins thickened. (Named in honour of M. Boissieu-Lamartiniére, a companion of La Peyrouse.)

l. Bossiza ensata (Sieb. Plant. Exsicc. n. 434) ; erecta v. decumbens, aphylla, ramis complanatis,
costa crassa, alis tenuissime striolatis denticulatis, denticulis floriferis, pedicellis medium versus bibracteo-
latis, calyce glabro, carina nuda, leguminibus lineari-oblongis glabris, seminibus 2-3 rufis transverse
oblongis, caruncula crassa.— DO. Prodr. ii. 117 ; Sweet, Fl. Australas. t.51. B. virgata, Hook. Bot. Mag.
t. 3986 ; Sweet, FI. Austral. t. 51. (Gunn, 116, 1059, 1059 ?)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in various soils and situations, ascending to 4000 feet, Law-
rence, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.) :

DisrarB. New South Wales, South-east and South-west Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

À very common plant, and extremely variable in size and habit, becoming a tall shrub, 3—5 feet high, in rich soils,
a dwarf plant in sterile places, and procumbent in alpine situations. I cannot detect the smallest difference in the
flowers or fruit of all the forms. The South-west Australian specimens (which are perhaps the B. rufa, Br.) have more
slender pedicels, but are otherwise identical; there is. sometimes a slight fringe of hairs on the keel.— Branches flat,
#3 inch broad, with a stout, prominent, flexuose costa, and thick, coriaceous, obseurely striate wings, that are toothed
occasionally at the margins. Flowers solitary from the teeth at the margins of the branches. Pedicels variable in
Jength, never exceeding 2 inch, with two bracte at the base and two deciduous ones on the middle, glabrous, as is
the calyx. Flowers j inch long. Pods flat, 3-1 inch long, red-brown. Seeds transversely oblong, red-brown.

. 2. Bossiza prostrata (Br. in Hort. Kew. iv. 266) ; parvula, caule brevi lignoso, ramis obscure
pressis teretibusve prostratis gracilibus appresse puberulis, foliis petiolatis ellipticis oblongis lanceolato-
o-cordatisve mucronulatis planis glabris v. subtus pilosulis, pedicelli tibus foliis lon-

, ıcellis pubescentiDus toms
» legumine breviter pedicellato lineari latiusculo.— DC. Prodr. iis 117; Sims, Bot.
HUN. (Oum di). uoi bares cuc o

dm

Ae
än
E
2
3
e

Leguminose.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 95

Has. Abundant in dry soil throughout the Island, Gunn, efe. (Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New South Wales and South-east Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A small, very variable species.— Stem short, stout, woody. Branches slender, pubescent, trailing on the ground,
terete or slightly compressed, with a thickened line on each side. Stipules small, ovate, acute, brown. Petiole
slender, one line long. Leaves thin, but firm in texture, $-i inch long, varying from ovate-cordate to ovate-lan-
ceolate, elliptical and oblong, entire, blunt or sharp, mucronate, glabrous or pilose, reticulated. Pedicels erect,
longer than the leaves, slender, pilose, ebracteate, except at the base. Flowers 4 inch long. Calyx pubescent.
Standard emarginate, or two-lobed. Pod 1 inch long (or less), linear, } inch broad, suddenly acuminate. Seeds
6-10, oblong, reniform, compressed, pale red-brown.

3. Bossisa cordigera (Benth.) ; fruticulus diffuse ramosissimus, ramis gracilibus teretibus, ramulis
pubescentibus, foliis petiolatis parvis late cordatis acutis pilosulis, pedicellis foliis pluries longioribus pilosis
supra medium bracieolatis, calycis tubo conico limbo venoso late explanato labio superiore lobis un-
cinatis recurvis inferiore parvo, legumine gracile pedicellato lineari-oblongo acuminato. (Gunn, 171.)
(Tas. XVI.)

Has. Widely distributed over the northern parts of the Island, from the sea-level to 4000 feet, Law-
rence, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

membranous, glabrous or pubescent. — Pedicels axillary, very long, slender, pubescent,
1-1} inch long, bracteate at the base, and with two small bracteole above the middle, Flower large, 3 inch long.
Calyx remarkable for its short conical tube and spreading veined limb, with thickened edges; upper lip large,
recurved, with broad uncinate lobes ; lower lip small, of three lanceolate teeth. Standard with a slender claw ; limb
broader than long, two-lobed. Pod with a very long pedicel, linear-oblong, acuminate. Seeds small, on slender
funiculi, oblong-reniform, mottled red-brown.—P tate XVI. Fig. 1, branch and flower; 2, flower with corolla re-
moved; 3, vexillum; 4, ala; 5, keel; 6, stamen; 7, pollen; 8, ovary; 9, vertical section of ovary; 10, pod with
valve removed; 11, seed; 12, vertical section of seed :—ai but fig. 10 magnified.

4. Bossizea cinerea (Br. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iv. 266) ; frutex erectus, ramis robustis teretibus, foliosis
ramulisque pubescenti-tomentosis, stipulis setaceis, foliis breviter petiolatis triangulari-ovatis ovato-]anceo-
latisve basi latioribus subcordatis coriaceis acuminatis marginibus recurvis pungentibus glabris v. supra
scabris subtusque pubescentibus, pedicellis foliis subeguilongis medio bibracteolatis calycegue campanulato
glabris, limbo intus puberulo, leguminibus elliptico- v. oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis glabris.— Bot. Reg.
f. 906; DC. Prodr. ii. 117. B. cordifolia, Sweet, FI. Austral. t. 20. (Gunn, 474, 135, 1058.)

.. Has. Abundant in dry situations throughout the Island, Lawrence, ete.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia. |

A very common and rather variable shrub, 2—4 feet high, generally with erect, strict branches, sometimes
straggling.— Branches terete, stout or slender, more or less pubescent, tomentose, or villous. Leaves crowded,
spreading, ovate-cordate or ovate-lanceolate or triangular-ovate, 1—2 inch long, acuminate, rigid, pungent, nearly
sessile, with small subulate stipules, generally scabrous above and more or less pubescent below, rarely wholly
glabrous. Pedicels rather longer or shorter than the leaves, glabrous, bibracteolate at the middle. Flowers
nearly 3 inch long. Calyx campanulate, glabrous, pubescent within. Pods pedicelled, elliptic-lanceolate, acumi-
nate, blue-black, 3-1 inch long. Seeds few, large, broadly transversely oblong, subreniform, dark red-brown.—Dr.
Müller sends a curious variety of this plant from South Australia (along with the common form), having narrow,
linear, curved leaves, with long acuminate points.

96 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Zeguminose.

Gen. X. PLATYLOBIUM, Smith.

Calyx basi bracteolatus, bilabiatus, labio superiore maximo rotundato, bifido, inferiore trifido. Megi-
lum planum, subrotundum. Stamina 10, monadelpha. Ovarium subsessile, pluri-ovulatum. Legumen
plano-compressum, sutura dorsali alatum, polyspermum. Semina strophiolata.—Frutices ; foliis oppositis,
simplicibus, stipulatis ; floribus axillaribus, flavis.

A small genus of seven or eight species, of which two are found in South-western Australia, and the others on
the eastern side.— Small shrubs, with simple, opposite, stipulate leaves. Flowers axillary, yellow. Calyx with
scarious bracts at the base, two-lipped; upper lip large, bifid; lower three-parted. Stamens ten, monadelphous.
Pod compressed, winged, many-seeded. Seeds strophiolate. (Named from mAarvs, broad, and Aoßos, a pod.)

l. Platylobium triangulare (Br. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iv. 266); caulibus prostratis gracilibus, foliis tri-
angularibus ovato-triangularibusve angulis apiceque spinescentibus, bracteis imbricatis magnis pedicellum
longe superantibus, legumine calyce dimidio longiore.— DC. Prodr. ii. 116; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1508. P.
obtusangulum, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 3258. P. macrocalyx, Meisner. (Gunn, 64.)

Has. Common in many parts of the Island, as near Launceston, Rocky Cape, and the falls of the
Derwent.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRiB. South-east Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A variable species, easily recognized by the very short pedicels, large, long bracts, and short pod. Stems slender,
straggling, often prostrate, glabrous or pubescent (villous in some South-eastern Australian specimens), 6-18
inches long, sparingly branched. Stipules small, ovate. Leaves 3-14 inch long, shortly petioled, triangular or
ovate-triangular, retuse or cordate, rarely rounded at the base; angles and apex pungent; margin recurved; under
surface glabrous or pubescent. Bracts distichous, ovate, concave, imbricating, covering the pedicel and half of the
calyx; upper gradually larger, glabrous, with downy margins. Flowers extremely variable in size. Calyx villous
with silky hairs. Pods 3 inch long, nearly 3 inch broad, glabrous or silky.— This is certainly Brown's P. triangu-
lare, according to the Aue i in the ‘Botanical Magazine, taken from specimens grown from the seeds sent to
England by Brown himself. The meaning of the character given in ‘ Hortus Kewensis’ is generally misunderstood ;
the bracts are inserted (as Brown described them) at the base of the pedicel, and at its apex, not on its middle.
He is silent as to the relative length of bracts and pedicel.

2. Platylobium Murrayanum (Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 2359); caulibus gracilibus prostratis, foliis
triangularibus v. ovato- v. cordato-triangularibus apice et angulis spinescentibus, bracteis parvis pedicellis
elongatis tomentosis multoties brevioribus, legumine calycem multoties superante. (Gunn, 798.)

Has. In light sandy soil, at Rocky Cape and Georgetown, Gunn.

Distris. South-east Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

So similar in habit and general appearance to P. triangulare (with which Mr. Gunn finds it growing intermixed),
as to require no detailed description ; it differs from that plant in its very small bracts, long pedicels, small calyx,
and large linear-oblong pod, which is much longer than the calyx.—I have seen South-east Australian specimens
without the lateral angles to the leaves, which are consequently simply cordate, as in P. formosum.

9. Platylobium formosum (Willd. Sp. Pl. iii. 921); suberectum, foliis ovatis ovato-cordatisve

Se pungentibus glaberrimis grosse reticulatim venosis, bracteis pedicello multoties brevioribus imbricatis,
pedicel i ' tomentosis folio brevioribus, leguminis pedicello calycem parvum multoties superante. — Smith,
E, sere AT. t. 6; DC. Prodr. i. 116; Vent. Jard. Malm. t. 31; Curt. Bot. Mag. t. AL e. per
= . 2. iv. 266. Cheilococea apocynifolia, Salish. Prodr. 412. (Gunn, 1016.) -

cheers L in i the — — Oc) | | wir

E E Kl TE e DEE F

about Mount Direction to the north-east of — but SS hitherto found

Leguminose.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 97

Disteıs. New South Wales and South-east Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A suberect plant, more robust than the preceding. —Leaves ovate or ovate-cordate, not angled, spinous at the
acute apex only. Bracts short, distichous, imbricated at the base of the pedicel. Pedicels shorter than the leaves,
with two small red-brown bracts beneath the small calyx. Flowers about j inch long. Pod with a slender pedicel
which is much longer than the calyx, 1 inch long, 4 inch broad, blunt or rounded at both ends.

Gen. XI. GOODIA, Salisb.

Calyz bilabiatus, labio superiore breviore semibifido, inferiore trifido. Yerillum planum, subrotundum.
Stamina 10, monadelpha, vagina integra. Ovarium pauci-ovulatum. Zegumen stipitatum, basi oblique
angustatum, plano-compressum, 2—4-spermum.— Frutices ; foliis exstipulatis alternis pinnatim trifoliolatis ;
floribus racemosis flavis ; pedicellis ebracteolatis.

A small genus, consisting of only three known species, whereof two are South-east Australian and Tasmanian,
and one inhabits South-west Australia. It may be recognized at once by the shrubby habit, trifoliolate leaves, ra-
cemes of yellow flowers, two-lipped calyx, of which the lips are not deeply divided, and by the two- to four-seeded
pod, which is veined and obliquely narrowed at the base. (Named in honour of Dr. Mason Good, an eminent
physician.)

1. Goodia latifolia (Salisb. Par. Lond. t. 41) ; glaberrima, foliolis late oblongis obovatis obcorda-
tisve obtusis apiculatisve, racemis elongatis, leguminibus longe stipitatis—Bot. Mag. t. 958; DC. Prodr.
ii. 117. (Gunn, 209.)

Has. Common in various parts of the Island, as at Circular Head, Rocky Cape, the Western Mountains,
etc., Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Sept.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales and South-east Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A handsome bush, 3-6 feet high, with spreading branches, and long racemes of flowers, like a small Laburnum.
Everywhere glabrous, except at the tips of the young branches and calyx.— Branches slender, terete, brittle. Pe-
tiole slender, 1-2 inches long. Leaflets 1-3 inch long, membranous, oblong-obovate or obcordate, sessile, entire,
glabrous. Racemes terminal, 2-6 inches long. Flowers on slender pedicels, golden-yellow, $ inch long. Calyx
glabrous or slightly puberulous. Pod with its slender stalk 13 inch long, lanceolate, with an abruptly incurved or
straight apex, thickened along the dorsal suture, and obscurely winged, transversely wrinkled. — Seeds one to four,
black, with a large strophiolus.

2. Goodia pubescens (Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1310) ; pubescens, foliolis obovatis obovato-oblongisve
cuneatisve obtusis, racemis brevibus.— Br. in Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iv. 910; DC. Prodr. ii. 117. (Gunn, 208.)
Has. Common throughout the Island in rocky and shady places, Ga p Sept.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-east Australia? (Cultivated in England.) |

A smaller shrub than the former, about 4 feet high, very pubescent on the branches, vs, nd racemes, some-
times tomentose. vem mie Leaflets 4— inch lo or cuneate, rounded at the apex.
Racemes short, 1-2 inches | ong G ul men —1 have not seen the fruit, which is described as being glabrous
and two-seeded. I were

Oss. G. ? polysperma, DC. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Genev. ii. 133 (Cytisus tomentosus, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 237),
said to be found in Australia or Tasmania, is unknown to me, if a member of this genus.

_ Gen. XII. LOTUS, Zinn.
Calyx campanulatus, quinquefidus. Vevil/um rotundatum. 4/7 margine superiore conniventes..

Carina ascendens, angustato-rostrata. Stamina 10, diadelpha, alterna longiora, apice dilatata. Ovarium
2c

VOL. I.

98 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Zeguminose.

multiovulatum. Zegumen lineare, rectum, cylindraceum, polyspermum, uniloculare v. septatum.—Herbe
erecta v. diffuse procumbentes ; foliis alternis, trifoliolatis ; stipulis liberis, foliaceis ; pedunculis axillaribus
terminalibusque, apice floriferis ; floribus plerisque umbellatis, albis roseis v. flavis.

A very large European and especially Mediterranean genus, of which the four or five Australian species are
almost the only ones known in the Southern Hemisphere; none inhabit New Zealand, nor the tropics, nor extra-
tropical African or South America. What renders the Australian distribution of the genus most remarkable is the
occurrence of L. corniculatus, one of the European species.—Herbs, generally prostrate, with trifoliolate alternate
leaves, and large leafy stipules. Flowers generally sessile and umbellate at the apex of slender peduncles, with a
bract at the base of each. Calyæ five-toothed. Corolla papilionaceous, with an acute almost rostrate keel. Pod
cylindrical, straight, two-valved, one-celled or divided by many septa into as many cells, many-seeded. (Name of
unknown derivation.)

l. Lotus corniculatus (Lin. Sp. Pl. 1092) ; caulibus prostratis, stipulis ovatis, foliolis ovalibus
obovatisve obtusis v. subacutis, bracteis foliaceis, pedunculis elongatis, capitulis depressis 3-8-floris, floribus
flavis, calyce campanulato, lobis acutis corolla multoties brevioribus, legumine tereti, seminibus reniformibus.
—JDC. Prodr. ii. 214; Engl. Bot. t. 2090. (Gunn, 83.)

Han. Abundant in rich soil and marshy places, affording good pasturage, ascending to 4000 feet,
Lawrence, Gunn.— (Yl. Dec.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales and South-east Australia. Throughout Europe and West Asia, from
Britain to the mountains of Afghanistan, and along the Himalaya to Nipal. North Africa, Abyssinia, and
the Canary Islands. |

A straggling herb, with many ascending branches spreading from the root, and bearing erect peduncles crowned
with a small capitulum or depressed umbel of yellow or reddish flowers.— Leaves glabrous in the Australian speci-
mens. Stipules large, ovate or oblong. Pefioles short, $ inch long; leaflets sessile, 4-7 inch long, more or less
obovate. Flowers sessile, with leafy bracts at the base. Calyx glabrous or pilose, its segments acute, narrow. Pod

4_2 inches long, 4 inch in diameter, divided into many cells by spongy dissepiments. Seeds small, kidney-shaped,
black.—This appears to be undoubtedly indigenous in Australia and Tasmania, and is so abundant in many places
as to afford an excellent pasturage.

2. Lotus australis (Andr. Bot. Rep. 624) ; pubescens, caule procumbente diffuse ramoso, stipulis
bracteisque oblongo-lanceolatis, foliolis obovato-lanceolatis subacutis, pedunculis elongatis brevibusve, flo-
ribus roseis breviter pedicellatis, calycibus pilosis laciniis subulatis, legumine tereti, seminibus reniformibus.
— Sims, Bot. Mag. 1365; DC. Prodr. i. 212. L.albidus, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1063. L, levigatus, Benth.
in Mitch. Journ. p. 62.

j Has. Sandy shores on ihe north coast, Guan. Macquarrie Harbour, A. Cunaingham.—(Fl. Dec.)

Disrris. New South Wales, from the tropic southwards, South-east Australia, Isle of Pines (New
. Caledonia). (Cultivated in England.)

A much larger and more robust species than Z. corniculatus, generally very pubescent, with narrower stipules,
| leaflets, and bracts, stouter pedicels, and larger rose-coloured or purplish flowers. It is a very handsome plant.

EG ouf Gen. XIII. PSORALEA, Z.
_ Calyx campanulatus, quinquefidus. Veril/um marginibus reflexum. Stamina 10, diadelpha ; anther
a dhe ternæ steriles. Ovarium l-ovulatum. Legumen calyce inclusum, indehiscens, membrana-
7 ae o interdum cum endocarpio leguminis coalitum.—Frutices v. herbæ; foliis im-
erfoniotatis v. unyugis, stipulatis ; floribus spicatis capitatisve.

Kable genus, which abounds in the tropical and warm parts of North and South America, and in

Lit)

Ad iE.

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 99

South Africa. About ten Australian species are known, chiefly natives of the south-east coast, two or three being
tropical and South-west Australian. The majority of the species are glandular and shrubby; but all the Australian
ones are herbaceous.—Leaves alternate, pinnate-trifoliolate, or with but one leaflet, Flowers generally capitate, or
spiked. Calyx five-cleft. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary one-ovuled. Pod small, included within the calyx, mem-
branous, indehiscent, one-seeded. (Name from YopaXeos, scurfy ; in allusion to the hairs on the calyx.)

l. Psoralea Gunnii (Hook. fil.) ; caulibus gracilibus elongatis prostratis glabris v. parce pilosis,
stipulis ovato-lanceolatis, petiolis gracilibus, foliis trifoliolatis, foliolis ellipticis v. oblongis v. lanceolatis
lineari-oblongisve acutis atro-punctulatis, pedunculis axillaribus elongatis gracilibus sulcatis superne pilosis,
capitulis ovoideis densifloris, calyce glanduloso strigoso-piloso, pilis atris. (Gunn, 1061.)

Has. Woolnorth, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia.

A slender straggling plant.— Seis a foot long and upwards, sparingly branched, decumbent, striate, glabrous
or covered with small black hairs. Petioles 2-4 inches long, slender. — Leaflefs three, sessile, elliptical or oblong or
linear, glabrous, entire, covered with small black glandular dots, 1-1} inch long. Peduneles very long, slender,
and deeply grooved, 6-10 inches long. Capitula about an inch long, ovoid or oblong. Flowers crowded. Calyx
covered with rigid black hairs, divided beyond the middle into five narrow lobes; bracts broadly ovate, acu-
minate, glandular, shorter than the calyx. Standard orbicular, emarginate, contracted into a broad short claw.
Wings linear-oblong, produced behind into a lobe over the claw. Keel adherent to the wings, its leaflets connate at
the apex. Pod broadly oblong, deeply wrinkled on the surface, rather fleshy. Seed filling the cavity of the pod,
transversely oblong, with a shining pale brown testa and small strophiolus.

Gen. XIV. INDIGOFERA, Linn.

Calyx parvus, urceolato-campanulatus, quinquefidus. Vexillum reflexum. Stamina 10, diadelpha.
Anthere conformes v. alterne steriles. Ovarium 2-multi-ovulatum. Legumen teretiusculum v. tetragonum,
rectum v. falcatum, 2-polyspermum, intus septis membranaceis multiloculare. Semina cubica.—Herbe v.
frutices, pilis sepissime medio afiwis muniti ; foliis imparipinnatis, plerumque multijugis ; stipulis petiolo
inferne adnatis ; pedunculis axillaribus, uni-paucifloris racemosisve ; pedicellis unibracteatis ; floribus roseis
purpureisve.

A very extensive tropical genus, including the Indigo plant. Many of the species abound in a blue colouring
matter. About twelve are Australian, and most of them tropical, several being also natives of India.— Herbs or
shrubs, with alternate, stipulate, pinnate leaves, the latter occasionally reduced to a few or one leaflet. Flowers
usually racemose, pedicelled with a bract at the base of the pedicel. Calyx broad, urceolate, five-toothed. Corolla
with a recurved standard. Pod many-seeded, rarely few- or one-seeded, terete or angled, narrow, divided internally
into d loculi by transverse septa. Seeds angular, cubical. (Name from Indigo and fero, to bear.)

l. Indigofera australis (Willd. Sp. Pl. iii. 1235) ; frutex erectus, foliolis 5—10-jugis breve petio-
lulatis lineari-oblongis obtusis retusisve v. apice bilobis subtus tenuissime appresse pilosis, racemis axillari-
bus multifloris nutantibus, bracteis parvis, pedicellis calycem subeguantibus, legumine tereti polyspermo,
seminibus opacis punctatis.—.DC. Prodr. ii. 226. I. australis ef I. gracilis, Sieber, Pl. Exsiee. ; Bot. Mag.
#. 3000. (Gunn, 463.)

Has. Abundant in many places throughout the Island.—(Fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. Subtropical Eastern Australia, Pent New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.
(Cultivated in England.)

A very common and handsome shrub, 2—3 feet high. Stems and branches erect, brittle, glabrous, angled.
Leaves 2—4 inches long. Leaflets in six to ten pairs, shortly petiolulate, linear-oblong, 3-14 inch long, blunt, retuse

100 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | [ Leguminose.

or bilobed at the apex, rarely acute, membranous, glabrous above, covered beneath with minute appressed hairs,
which are inserted by their middle to the surface of the leaf. Racemes shorter than the leaves, erect, nodding.
Flowers numerous, bright pink, 4 inch long. Pods cylindrical, 1-2 inches long, strict, glabrous, acute, covered
internally with a mottled lining membrane. Seeds opaque, black, pitted on the surface.

Gen. XV. SWAINSONIA, Satish.

Calyx urceolato-campanulatus, 5-dentatus. Yexillum amplum. Stamina 10, diadelpha. Stylus lon-
gitudinaliter barbatus. Zegumen ovatum, inflatum, polyspermum. Semina cordato-reniformia, estrophiolata.
—Suffruticuli v. herbs ; foliis a//ernis, imparipinnatis ; stipulis deciduis; racemis awillaribus ; floribus
purpureis v. coccineis.

A small Australian genus, of which about ten species are known, all confined to the eastern half of that conti-
nent and to Tasmania.— Herbs, sometimes with half-shrubby stems. Leaves alternate, imparipinnate, with deciduous
stipules. Flowers, red or purple, in axillary racemes ; pedicels bracteate at the base. Calyx campanulate, five-toothed.
Corolla papilionaceous. Standard ample. Stamens 10, diadelphous. Ovary mauy-ovuled; the style bearded along
the back. Pod oblong or ovoid, turgid, inflated. Seeds (in S. lessertigfolia) numerous, cordate-reniform ; funiculus
slender, without a strophiolus. (Named after Mr. W. Swainson, an eminent zoologist.)

1. Swainsonia lessertizfolia (DC. Ann. Sc. Nat. iv. 99); caule decumbente herbaceo ramoso,
ramis ascendentibus gracilibus glabris puberulisve, stipulis ovato-oblongis obtusis, foliolis subremotis 6-10-
jugis sessilibus lineari-oblongis ellipticis linearibusve obtusis.subtus petioloque appresse pubescentibus,
pedunculo gracili elongato superne subsericeo, racemo 8—15-floro, bracteolis parvis, floribus breve pedicel-
latis, calycibus appresse pilosis, floribus roseis, legumine oblongo-lanceolato utrinque acuminato.— DC.
Prodr. ii. 271. (Gunn, 466.)

Has. Common near Woolnorth, and in the Islands of Bass’ Straits, Guan. (Fl. Nov.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

Astraggling, decumbent, herbaceous plant, sometimes woody at the very base. Stems slender, terete, branching.
Branches ascending, 8-12 inches long, glabrous or with appressed pubescence. Stipules oblong-lanceolate, blunt.
Leaves 3-5 inches long; petiole slender, covered with minute silvery appressed hairs, as are the leaflets beneath.
Leaflets of six to ten pairs, sessile, 3-1 inch long, varying in shape from broadly-oblong to linear- or lanceolate-
oblong, blunt, sometimes retuse, membranous or herbaceous. Peduncles les axillary, 6—10 inches long, above pubes-
cent or silky. Raceme many-flowered. Flowers pedicelled, 4 inch long. Calyx covered with black appressed hairs.
Pods large for the size of the plant, black, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate at both ends, inflated. Seeds numerous,

peo testa xai covered with large, shallow, scattered pits —Mr. Gunn remarks that cattle will not
eat

Gen. XVI. DESMODIUM, DC.

> — Calya: Ae labio superiore bifido, inferiore tripartito. Verillum rotundatum. Stamina 10,
c elpha (rarius monadelpha). Ovarium sessile, multi-ovulatum. Zegumen multi-articulatum ; articulis
= secedentibus, compressis, l-spermis, indehiscentibus. Semina reniformia.—Herbe v. villain: foliis
| pmnati; trifoliolatis v. unifoliolatis ; racemis Zerminalibus ; floribus plerisque purpureis.

y large genus of tropical shrubs and weeds, of which remarkably few (only six) species have hitherto been
of Ar are tropical, and several are also natives of India.—Herbs or shrubs. Leaves
te. Flowers i n terminal racemes, Calyx usually with deciduous bracts, two-

d. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens 10, diadelphous (or monadelphous).

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 101

Ovary many-ovuled. Pod of many joints, which separate from one another ; joints one-seeded, indehiscent. (Named
from ĉerpos, a chain, which the jointed pod resembles.)

l. Desmodium Gunnii (Benth. MSS.) ; pusillum, caule basi lignoso, ramis gracilibus teretibus
glabris v. pilosiusculis, stipulis majusculis ovatis acuminatis striatis, foliolis obovato-cuneatis obcordatisve
sessilibus glabris pilosiusculisve, stipellis subulatis, racemis 2-3-floris, pedicellis puberulis basi bracteatis,
bracteis ovatis acutis, calyce pubescente breviter campanulato, stamine vexillari libero, leguminis 4-6-arti-
. eulati dense pubescentis sutura utraque sinuata, articulis elliptico-oblongis. (Gunn, 249.)

Has. Northern coast: Emu Bay, Circular Head, etc., Milligan, Gunn. (Fl. Feb. March.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales.

Very nearly allied to D. varians, Lab., which is the D. Tasmanicum, F. Müller, a species however not found in
Tasmania, and which has differently-formed joints to the pod, and the upper suture quite straight.—A small, wiry,
straggling plant, 8-12 inches long. Stem woody, and prostrate at the base. Branches ascending, sparingly leafy.
Stipules ovate-acuminate, striate, 4 inch long. Petioles slender, 3 inch long. Leaflets three, nearly sessile, as long
as the petioles, broadly obovate-cuneate or obcordate, glabrous or pilose. Flowers small, pedicelled, solitary or two
together, forming a few-flowered irregular raceme at the apex of the branches, 4 inch long, rose-coloured ; pedicel
sometimes an inch long, very slender, pubescent. Calyx broadly campanulate, narrow at the base, pubescent ; lobes
short, broad. Stamens diadelphous. Pod nearly 1 inch long, straight, sinuate along both sutures, of four to six
elliptical-oblong joints, covered with short hooked hairs, causing the joints to adhere to paper in drying, ete.—This
curious little species is one of the most southern of the genus, and referable to the section Heteroloma of Bentham
(Plant. Junghuhn. p. 224), characterized by the free upper stamen, and to the subsection Zazjffore, with trifoliolate
leaves and subpaniculate inflorescence; it however differs from its near allies of that section in the upper suture of
the pod being almost as sinuate as the lower, whence the joints are not oblique, but almost exactly oblong.

Gen. XVII. KENNEDYA, Vent.

as long as or longer than the wings. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary many-ovuled. Pod linear, turgid, straight,
divided into many transverse one-seeded loculi by cellular septa. (Named in honour of Mr. Kennedy, an eminent
London nurseryman.)

1. Kennedya prostrata (Dr. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iv. 299) ; pubescens v. villosa, caulibus vage ramosis
prostratis, stipulis bracteisque late ovato-cordatis, foliolis petiolulatis orbicularibus obcuneatis obovatis obcor-
datisve, pedunculis 2-floris, carina recta vexillo longiore, legumine tereti v. compresso lineari-acuminato
pubescente.— DC r, ii. 983. Glycine coccinea, Curt. Bot. Mag. 270. (Gunn, 26.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island in dry and stony places, etc. (EL Oct, Nov.) (v. v.)

- Dısrris. New South Wales and South-east Australia.

A very common
divided, 1-2 feet long,
Leaflets very variable in shape, broadly obovate, obeordate or obeuneate. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, gene-
rally two-flowered. Pedicels slender, pubescent. Calyz villous. Flowers 1 inch long, bright or dull red. Pod

VOL, I. 2D

102 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

4-2 inches long, terete or compressed, pubescent, acuminate. Seeds red-brown, opaque, transversely cylindrical,
oblong, blunt at both ends. Strophiolus large.

Gen. XVIII. LEPTOCYAMUS, Benth.

Calyx campanulatus, subbilabiatus, 5-fidus. Vexillum alas oblongas superans. Carina alis adheerens.
Stamina basi monadelpha, filamento vexillari sepe ultra medium soluto. Ovarium sessile, pluri-ovulatum.
Legumen lineare, compressum, intus septis cellulosis submultiloculare—Herbe v. suffrutices, decumbentes
v. volubiles ; foliis stipulatis, pinnatim trifoliolatis ; pedunculis arillaribus ; floribus capitatis v. racemosis ;
pedicellis 5asi et infra calycem bracteatis.

A genus of Australian plants nearly allied to Glycine (a large tropical genus), of which about eight species are
known, chiefly natives of the east coast, one only being South-west Australian; it is also allied to Kennedya, but
differs much from that genus in habit, and in the large vexillum.—Decumbent or twining half-shrubby or herba-
ceous plants, with alternate stipulate trifoliolate leaves, and elongated axillary peduncles, bearing long racemes or
heads of flowers. Calyx campanulate, five-lobed. Standard broad, larger than the alee and carina. Stamens ten,
diadelphous, or with the upper more or less united to the others. Pod linear, compressed, divided into many cells
by broad spongy cellular septa. Seeds compressed, rounded, with a small strophiolus. (Named from Aeros, slender,
and xvayos, a bean ; in allusion to the slender pods.)

1. Leptocyamus Tasmanicus (Benth. MSS.); herbaceus, pubescenti-pilosus, pilis caulibus petioli
peduneulisque reflexis, caule brevi, ramis breviusculis basi decumbentibus ascendentibus, stipulis ovatis
obtusis, foliolis obovato-oblongis v. cuneatis obcordatisve subtus sericeo-pubescentibus, pedunculis elongatis,
racemis 3-8-floris, calycis lobis brevibus latis obtusis, legumine pubescente. (Gunn, 242.) (Tas. XVII.)

Has. Pastures in the northern parts of the Island: Emu Bay, Formosa, and Circular Head, Gunn.
(Fl. Sept. Nov.)

DIsTRIB. South-eastern Australia.

A small species, everywhere pubescent with short stiff hairs, which are reflexed on the stems, branches,
petioles, and pedicels.—Sfem short, stout, woody; branches short, 3-6 inches long, ascending. Stipules ovate,
striate, blunt. Petioles 3-2 inches long. Leaflets three, sessile, obovate, obcordate, or oblong-obovate, covered
below with appressed hairs. Peduncles 3-8 inches long, three- to eight-flowered at the apex, tomentose towards
the tip. Bracts small, broadly ovate. Pedicels very short. Flowers 4—} inch long. Calyx villous with appressed
hairs, lobes short, blunt, with two very minute bracteoles at its base. "Pod linear, $—1 inch long, curved, flat, very
pubescent or almost hispid, three- to six-seeded. Seeds orbicular, compressed.

I have seen but one South-east Australian specimen of this plant, gathered by Mr. Gunn at Port Philip.
It is very nearly allied to Leptocyamus Latrobeanus (Zychia, Müller), of the same country, which differs in the upper
stamen being united with the rest, in the longer claw of the vexillum, and in the longer calycine lobes.—PLATE
XVII. Fig. 1, flower; 2, calyx; 3, vexillum ; 4, ala; 5, carina; 6, stamens; 7, ovary; 8, longitudinal section of
ovary; 9, pod; 10, seed; 11, embryo :—alJ but fig. 9 magnified.

2. Leptocyamus clandestinus (Benth. in Linn. Soc. Trans. xviii. 209); volubilis, caulibus filifor-
mibus implexis, petiolis pedunculisque retrorsum hispido-Pilosis, foliolis inferioribus ovalibus intermediis
lanceolatis superioribus linearibus, lateralibus sepius obliquis omnibus acutis utrinque v. subtus precipue
appresse pilosis, bracteis setaceis, pedicellis calyce villoso zequilongis brevissimisve, legumine lineari glabro
= k HR Y microphyllum e£ L. clandestinum, Benth. in Ann. Vienn. Mus. i ii. 125. (Gunn,

Mid ina ; leguminibus lineari-elongatis, seminibus transverse oblongis tuberculatis.—L.
Benth toe. Glycine cl destina Wendl. ; DC. Prodr. ii. 241.

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 103

Var. B. microphylla ; leguminibus latioribus brevioribus, seminibus punctatis rugosis v. levibus.—L.
microphyllus, Benth. l. c.

Has. Common in the northern parts of the Island, climbing amongst grasses, etc., ascending to 3000
feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov. Dec.)

Drepp. New South Wales and South-east Australia.

Root thick, fusiform, elongated. Stems very slender, twining, filiform, covered, as well as the petioles and
peduncles, with reflexed hispid hairs. Pefioles 2-3 inch long. Leaflets very variable in shape on all parts of the
plant: on the lower leaves broad, ovate, or oblong, lanceolate on those higher up, on the terminal leaves linear ;
2-14 inch long, glabrous, or more or less covered with appressed hairs on both surfaces, acute or acuminate, the
lateral ones often oblique. Peduneles axillary, slender, very variable in length, 2-8 inches long. Racemes eight-
to eighteen-flowered. Flowers 4 inch long. Bracts subulate. Pedicels as long as the calyx or shorter, sometimes
the flowers are almost sessile. Calyx covered with appressed hairs. Pod extremely variable in length, breadth,
and number of seeds, 4-2 inches long, compressed or terete, glabrous or hairy, generally eight- to ten-seeded.
Seeds extremely variable; those in the longest pods generally the most oblong, and covered with large granulations ;
those-in the shorter pods more orbicular and smoother; but all forms occur indiscriminately,

I am quite unable to distinguish Z. clandestinus and L. microphyllus; though the seeds are often remarkably
different, every intermediate form occurs, and I find both varieties on the same specimens from Gunn, who however
considers them distinct. There are certainly no constant differences in the hairiness of the leaves, length of the
. pedicels, and calyx, these characters varying abundantly in both, and also in the same specimens.

Gen. XIX. ACACIA, Willd.

Flores swpius polygami. Sepala 3-5, coalita v. libera, valvata. Petala wqualia, coalita, rarissime
libera v. 0, valvata. Stamina numerosa, libera v. basi in columnam connata. Ovarium sessile v. stipitatum.
Legumen varium, sepius siccum, compressum, bivalve. Semina plerumque transversa et strophiolata.—
Arbores v. frutices (rarissime herbe); folis primordialibus v. omnibus pinnatis, caulinis in Phyllodineis
ad petiolum foliiformem reductis v. in Aphyllis nullis; stipulis in Tasmanicis minutis v. nullis ; floribus
paucis, capitatis, spicatis, v. densissime imbricatis, flavis; bracteolis sepe stipitatis, peltatis.— Bent. in
Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 318.

This vast and important genus, one of the largest in the vegetable kingdom, was thoroughly well elucidated
by Mr. Bentham in 1842, and the result published in the work quoted under the generic character; it then con-
tained about 340 species, of which more than half were natives of Australia. The same admirable systematist has
continued his investigation of the genus, and (chiefly owing to the discoveries in South-west Australia) the Austra-
lian species now number upwards of 260, of which a revision is published in the 26th volume of the ‘Linnea.’ Of
these, only one is found in any other part of the globe, and is apparently the 4. Farnesiana, which is abundant in
the tropics of both the Old and New World. Of the 260 Australian species, 100 are confined to the south-west
extratropical parts; about 85 inhabit the colony of New South Wales itself, of which several spread north into the
tropic, and many into South-east Australia and Tasmania; 47 the south-east corner of Australia, most of which
are also common either to New South Wales or to Tasmania; and there are 60 tropical species, a few of which are
also found in New South Wales; about 140 species are found in South-eastern Australia. Most of the Australian
species belong to sections of the genus in which the leaves are represented by flat dilated petioles; and of these
sections only two or three species are found in other parts of the world, and these are confined to the Pacific Islands,
with the exception of one, said to inhabit Bourbon, but which so very closely resembles a Pacific Island plant as to
suggest doubts of its being truly wild in Bourbon.

"The foliage and habit have afforded Mr. Bentham the only practical characters for dividing this immense genus
into sections ; and these, with his specific determinations, are adopted in the following descriptions of the Tasmanian

104 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

species.—Shrubs or trees (one American species is herbaceous), with alternate leaves, always pinnate on the young
plant, often reduced to leaf-like petioles in the old one and in the majority of the Australian species. Stipules none
or minute; glands often occur on the petioles of the pinnate-leaved species. Flowers small, yellow, collected into
capitula or spikes, that are simply pedunculate, or spiked or racemed on branching peduncles, often polygamous ;
the perianth is wanting in a very few species. Calyx of three to five valvate sepals, generally campanulate, and
more or less united. Corolla of three to five equal valvate petals, also generally united. Stamens very numerous,
with long, cellular, flexuose filaments, and minute anthers, free or united below into a cup or perigynous disc around
the pistil of the hermaphrodite flowers; in male flowers sometimes united into a column, but never into a tube.
Pollen-grains collected into four or six masses in each anther-cell, each mass composed of sixteen grains, cohering
into a sphere. Pistil minute; ovary generally many-ovuled ; style slender, with a capitate stigma. Pod extremely
variable, very dissimilar in the most closely allied species, so that it does not afford sectional characters of any
importance, often linear, two-valved, one-celled, many-seeded, sometimes very short and broad, at others divided
by cellular septa into many cells, rarely terete. Seeds transversely oblong.— Many of the plants of this genus yield
admirable timber, and others valuable gum. The 4. mollissima is the cognizance of Tasmania. (Name from axa£o,
to sharpen ; in allusion to the spinescence of many species.)

SERIES I. PRYLLODIN EZE.— Leaves reduced to flattened petioles.

§ 1. TRIANGULARES (Benth.).—Stems not winged. Stipules spinescent, or setaceous, or 0. Phyllodia small, ovate,
obovate, or cuneate-triangular, one-nerved, penniveined. Flowers capitate ; peduncle simple.

1. Acacia Gunnii (Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 332) ; fruticulus parvus depressus, totus breviter
puberulus v. tomentosus, stipulis setaceis obsoletisque, phyllodiis parvis ovato- v. lanceolato-triangularibus
basi obligue cuneatis rectis falcatisve nervo margini inferiori approximato in spinam excurrente, angulo
superiore obtusissimo rarius glandulifero, capitulis spheericis multifloris, bracteolis peltatis lamina subulato-
lanceolata.— Benth. in Linnaea, xxvi. 607. (Gunn, 423.) (Tas. XVIIL.)

Has. South Esk River, twenty-three miles from Launceston; near Hobarton, Eagle-hawk Neck, and
Campbell-town, Lawrence, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Distr. New South Wales.

A small bush, 2-3 feet high, very rigid and pungent, more or less covered with small short or long hairs, or
glabrous. Stipules setaceous. Phyllodia extremely variable in size and form, 4-2 inch long, rigid, pungent,
straight or sickle-formed, broad or narrow, tapering from an obliquely cuneate base to a rigid, pungent point;
upper margin convex, gibbous, or rounded, lower straight or concave, both thickened; nerve very stout. Pedun-
cles longer or shorter than the leaves, pubescent ; capitula spherical. Sepals five, lanceolate, spathulate, pubescent,
at first united, then nearly free. Petals twice as long, elliptic-lanceolate, nearly free. Stamens very numerous;
filaments united at the base. Ovary linear-oblong. Pods $-1 inch long, compressed, linear, deeply notched be-
tween each seed; margins thickened. Seeds nearly orbicular, compressed, mottled green and brown; funiculus
slender.—PrATE XVIII. Fig. 1, portion of branch, leaf, peduncle, and capitulum ; 2, 3, 4, leaves of various shapes ;
‚5, vertical section of young capitulum ; 6, flower; 7, stamen; 8, anther; 9, pollen; 10, ovary; 11, vertical section
of ovary ; 12, ovule; 13, 14, pods; 15, vertical section of one lobe of pod; 16, seed; 17, transverse section of
seed :—all but 13 and 14 magnified.

$2. PuNoENTES (Benth.).—Stems not winged. Stipules setaceous, minute or 0. Phyllodia rigid, pungent, linear-
ES - lanceolate or or subulate, terete, one-nerved, not broad and triangular at the base. Flowers capitate; peduncle simple.

aci; ‘Stuartiana 4 Müll. MSS., Benth. in Linnea, xxvi. 609) ; fruticulus humilis robustus dif

brevioribus, bracteolis peliatis, sepalis spathulatis liberis

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 105

corolle dimidium zequantibus, legumine late-lineari marginato.—A. siculeformis, var. 8? bossiwoides,
Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 337. (Gunn, 207 et 207?) (Tas. XIX.)

Has. South Esk River, thirty miles south of Launceston, summit of Western Mountains, and Arthur's
Lake, 3-4000 feet, Gunn. Ouse Bridge and Falls of the Derwent, J. D. H.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. Mountains of South-eastern Australia.

A small shrub, 2-3 feet high, with straggling, depressed, rigid, woody branches. Stipules very minute, ovate.
Phyllodia 3— inch long, very rigid, pungent, one-nerved, linear or lanceolate, acuminate, slightly contracted at the
base, straight or faleate. Capitula on very short peduncles, spherical. Pods linear, pedicelled, about 1 inch long
and 4 broad, much compressed, with thickened edges; valves glaucous, bullate, membranous. Seeds six to ten,
nearly orbieular, much compressed, jet black, shining.—Very nearly allied to 4. siculaformis of New South Wales,
but that plant has longer peduncles, and its fruit is unknown; it is improbable that it should prove the same as
this, which is an alpine species.—PrArg XIX. Fig. 1, branch, leaf, and capitulum ; 2, flower; 3, ovary; 4, pod ;
5, seed; 6, 7, seed; 8, transverse section, and 9, longitudinal section of seed; 10, embryo:—all but figs. 4 and
5 magnified.

8. Acacia diffusa (Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 632) ; frutex humilis diffusus glaber, ramulis angulatis, phyl-
lodiis linearibus angustis rigidis crassis pungenti-mucronatis uninerviis aveniis sicco substriatis basi vix
angustatis, pedunculis solitariis geminisve sphierieis monocephalis, capitulo multifloro, legumine longe
lineari compresso.— Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 331. A. prostrata, Lodd. Bot. Cab. 631. (Gunn, 131.)

Has. Abundant in dry places, and especially by roadsides, throughout the Island.—(Fl. Oct. Dec.)
(v. v.) ;
A small bush, rarely growing to more than 8 feet in height, but sometimes forming a diminutive tree.— Branches
spreading, often prostrate, rigid, angled. Phyllodia 3-2 inches long, linear, rigid, pungent, one-nerved, narrowed
at the base. Peduncles generally two or three together, 4-1 inch long, shorter than the phyllodia. Capitula sphe-
rical. Flowers very numerous. Corolla campanulate, trifid or quadrifid. Pod stalked, 2—5 inches long, narrow,
linear, fuscous, with pale, thickened margins; valves coriaceous. Seeds numerous, linear-oblong, rounded at both
ends; testa dark brown, opaque ; funiculus with a large thickened strophiolus.

This very distinct and abundant species has not been found in Australia, though it is frequent in the islands
of Bass’ Straits; it is however very closely allied to the New South Wales and South-east Australian 4. cuspidata,
which differs chiefly in the narrower phyllodia.

4. Acacia juniperina (Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 1049) ; fruticulus humilis, ramulis teretibus pubescenti-
bus glabratisve, stipulis subulatis, phyllodiis lineari-subulatis rigidis glabris acuminato-pungentibus nervo
prominente subtetragonis basi latiore sessilibus, pedunculis solitariis monocephalis phyllodiis sublongioribus;
capitulis sphzericis, bracteolis acuminatis, sepalis subliberis, legumine (immaturo) lineari plano inter semina
ssepius contracto. — Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 339; Vent. Malm. t. 64; Dodd. Bot. Cab. 398. A.
echinula, DC. Prodr. ii. 449. (Gunn, 1956.)

Has. Near Georgetown and West Head, in light sandy land, Gunn.—(Fl. Sept.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A small diffuse shrub, growing in patches.— Branches terete, rather slender, pubescent or almost glabrous.
Phyllodia 1-3 inch long, rigid, linear-subulate with a pungent point, tetragonous, inserted by a broad base.
Peduncles generally solitary, $ inch long. Capitula spherical, many-flowered. Pod (unripe only seen, and of Aus-
tralian specimens) 1-3 inches long, more or less curved, linear, narrow, shortly stalked.

5. Acacia ovoidea (Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 339); prostrata, glabra, ramulis gracilibus
angulato-striatis, phyllodiis divaricatis hine inde verticillatis lineari-subulatis rigidis acuminato-pungentibus
nervo prominente subtetragonis basi non (aut vix ima basi) angustatis, pedunculis phyllodiis brevioribus

2E

VOL. I.

106 | FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Leguminose.

monocephalis, spicis ovoideis oblongisve dense multifloris, legumine lineari breviusculo. (Gunn, 676.)
(Tas. XX.)
Has. Amongst grass, etc., in dry soil, Woolnorth and Circular Head, Gunn.—(Fl. Sept. Oct.)
Disteıs. South-eastern Australia.

A small, low, straggling, prostrate or procumbent bush, with slender, diffuse branches. Stipules subulate,
deciduous. Phyllodia often whorled six together, linear-subulate, very acuminate, pungent, tetragonous, inserted
by a broad base. Peduneles solitary or two together. Spikes ovoid or oblong, 3-3 inch long. Flowers pale.
Bracts stipitate, concave, spathulate, acuminate, villous at the back. Sepals oblong-lanceolate, united at the very
base; margin coarsely ciliate. Stamens very numerous. Ovary villous. Pods about 1 inch long, dark brown,
with a pale thickened margin, blunt or acute, compressed; valves rather membranous. Seeds few, distant, narrow
oblong, red-brown, with a very long, much-thickened, flexuose funiculus. —PraATE XX. Fig. 1, leaves and capi-
tulum; 2, bract; 3, flower; 4, anther; 5, pollen; 6, ovary; 7, hair from ovary ;, 8, vertical section of ovary; 9,
pod, with valve removed; 10, 11, 12, seeds; 13, 14, embryo; 15, embryo, with one cotyledon removed :—ali
magnified.

6. Acacia verticillata (Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 1049) ; frutex erectus v. arbuscula, glabra pubescens v.
tomentosa, ramulis angulato-striatis, phyllodiis divaricatis verticillatis lineari-subulatis lanceolatis oblongisve
rigidis mucronato-pungentibus l- (rarius 3-) nerviis, spicis cylindricis densifloris phyllodia superantibus,
bracteolis acuminatis, legumine lineari subfalcato compresso.— Benz. in Lond. Journ. Bot. 1. 340; Gë ent.
Malm. t. 63; Bot. Mag. 110; Lodd. Bot. Cab. 535. (Gunn, 204, 401.)

Var. 8. latifolia, DC. Prodr. ii. 454; phyllodiis latioribus submembranaceis.—A. ruscifolia, A. Cunn.
in Don Gard. Dict. ii. 407; Bot. Mag. 3114; Benth. l.c. A. moesta, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1846. 1. 67.

Has. Abundant in moist situations throughout the Island. Var. 8. Macquarrie Harbour, A. Cua-
ningham.—(Fl. Oct. Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia.

A large shrub or small tree, 8-15 feet high, with spreading branches, and pubescent or tomentose angled
and striate branchlets. Phyllodia 1—2 inch long, generally whorled in six, linear-subulate, acuminate, pungent,
sometimes expanded and becoming blin oubtakdate, one- rarely three-nerved. Peduneles longer or shorter than
the phyllodia, bearing cylindrical dense-flowered _— 1-1 inch long, bright yellow. Calyx downy, deeply five-
cleft. Pod 3-3 inches long, generally curved, 4-3 inch broad, narrow at both ends, with a pale thickened margin.
Valves membranous. Seeds as in J. ovoidea.

7. Acacia Riceana (Henslow in the Botanist, iii. 135); arbuscula glaberrima, ramulis pendulis
angulatis gracilibus apicibus tomentosis, phyllodiis anguste linearibus lineari-subulatisve sparsis subverticil-
latisve acuminato-pungentibus uninerviis, pedunculis elongatis gracilibus dissitifloris phyllodia superantibus,
bracteolis brevibus, calyce brevissimo 3-lobo, floribus majusculis, leguminibus gracilibus linearibus valde
curvis, petalis persistentibus suffultis—Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 840; Past. Fl. Gard. ii. 42, cum
ic. ayl. A. setigera, Hook. Ie. Pl. t. 318. (Gunn, 482, 1063.)

Has. Southern parts of the Island, in moist shady places on the banks of the Derwent, etc., Gunn.
(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

A very handsome dark green small tree, 10-20 feet high, with copious pendulous slender branches, which are
. Villous at the apices only. Phyllodia scattered or whorled, appressed, very narrow, 1-2 inches long, linear, acumi-

: tors lees less rigid than in its congeners of this section, one-nerved. Stipules minute, broadly ovate, mem-
branous. Peduneles slender, divaricating, longer than the phyllodia. Flowers large for the genus, solitary or
two or three together along the peduncle. Bracts small, appressed to the base of the flower, ciliate.
ed, et Seege lobes ciliate. Petals generally three, persistent, glabrous. Pods 2-3

Leguminose. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 107

inches long, narrow, much curved, shortly stalked, retaining at their bases the persistent petals. Seeds as in A. ozy-
cedrus and ovoidea.

8. Acacia axillaris (Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 341) ;*glabra v. ramulis puberulis subteretibus,
phyllodiis'anguste linearibus ut in 4. Riceana, pedunculis brevibus phyllodiis multo longioribus, floribus
subaggregatis, calyce brevissimo 3—4-lobo. (Guan, 132 in part.)

Has. Southern parts of the Island?, Gunn, Stuart.

I have seen only one small specimen of this from Gunn, with no habitat assigned, and another communicated
by Dr. Müller, and collected by Mr. C. Stuart: of these, both differ remarkably from A. Riceana in the very short
peduncle; and Gunn's specimen in the rigid, recurved phyllodia, with longer, pungent points; the habit and phyl-
lodia of Stuart's specimen entirely accord with those of 4. Riceana.

$ 3. UxiNERVLE (Benth.).—Ste&ms not winged. Stipules obsolete. Phyllodia one- rarely two-nerved, ovate-oblong,
linear or lanceolate, penniveined, blunt or mucronate, not pungent. Flowers capitate. Peduneles simple or
branched.

9. Acacia myrtifolia (Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 1054) ; fruticulus glaberrimus, phyllodiis oblique oblongis
lanceolatis v. oblongo- v. obovato-lanceolatis. subfalcatis calloso-mucronatis crasse coriaceis marginatis,
racemis strictis phyllodiis brevioribus v. ramis longioribus, ovario glabro v. puberulo, leguminibus erectis
linearibus crasse marginatis.—Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 949; Sweet, Flor. Aust. t. 495 Lod. Bot. Cab.
172. (Gunn, 203.)

Has. Abundant in dry soil throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New South Wales and South-east Australia.

A small shrub, seldom exceeding two feet high, with ascending or erect branches everywhere perfectly glabrous ;
upper branches compressed or winged. Phyllodia 1-2 inches long, flat, coriaceous, lanceolate or oblong or obovate-
lanceolate or elliptical, acute at both ends, narrowed into a short stipes; margins thick, often red; costa prominent,
oblique, produced into a short blunt mucro; nerves few, diverging. Peduncles stout, red, erect, generally shorter
than the phyllodia. Capitula few-flowered, on short stout diverging pedicels. Calyx very short, cup-shaped, three-
or four-lobed, glabrous. Petals very coriaceous, glabrous. Pods l-l} inch long, erect, glabrous, coriaceous,
narrow-linear, with very thick margins, sometimes a little twisted.

This appears to be also a native of South-west Australia, resembling very closely the 4. marginata, Br., and
A. celastrifolia, Benth., of that country; and if so, it is the only species of Tasmania, or indeed of any part of East
Australia, that is also common to the west coast. | |

10. Acacia suaveolens (Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 1050) ; frutex parce ramosus glaberrimus, ramulis late
compressis triguetris, phyllodiis longe linearibus sublanceolatisve obtusis mucronulatis basi longe angustatis
crassiusculis marginatis uninerviis prope basin minute glanduliferis, pedunculis brevibus racemosis juniori-
bus squamatis, capitulis 6-10-floris, sepalis parvis anguste linearibus apice ciliatis, petalis multo mino-
ribus, ovario glabro, legumine late oblongo.— Ben. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 350 ; Smith, in Linn. Trans.
i. 253; Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. t. 296; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 730. (Gunn, 372.)

Has. In dry soil near Georgetown, Cireular Head, and islands of Bass Straits; Derwent, opposite
Hobarton, Gunn, efc.—(Fl. July, Aug.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A shrub 3-6 feet high, with generally few small branches, everywhere quite glabrous. Branches erect, angled,
compressed and somewhat winged. Phyllodia 2-5 inches long, 4-5 inch broad, coriaceous, long, — or linear-
lanceolate, gradually tapering from above the middle to the base, straight or slightly falcate, VA a gt Ae point ;
eosta prominent ; veins oblique, very indistinct. Young flower-buds covered with broad, concave, imbricating, striate,

108 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Leguminose.

coriaceous, deciduous bracts. Peduneles erect, shorter than the phyllodia. Capitula pedicelled, six- to ten-flowered.
Sepals minute, free, linear, ciliate at their blunt apices. Petals membranous. Pods pedicelled, 1-2 inches long,
$ inch broad, with a slender thickened margin, rather tortuous, blunt at both ends, glaucous, transversely septate ;
valves torulose, coriaceous. Seeds i inch long, small for the size of the pod, compressed, linear-oblong, at right
angles to the valve; funiculus much thickened; testa red-brown.—This is the earliest-flowering species of the
genus.

ll. Acacia crassiuscula (Wendl. Diss. 31. t. 8); frutex glaberrimus, ramulis gracilibus acute
angulatis, phyllodiis longe linearibus sublanceolatisve mucronatis basi longe angustatis crassiusculis mar-
ginatis uninerviis, racemis phyllodio brevioribus, capitulis sub-20-floris, sepalis late obcuneatis apice trun-
catis puberulis connatis v. demum solutis corolla paullo brevioribus, legumine lineari—Benth. in Lond.
Journ. Bot. i. 856. (Gunn, 1957.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, Bass’ Straits, Mi//igan.—(Fl. Feb., March.)

Disrris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

Very similar indeed in foliage, habit, and general appearance to 4. suaveolens, but a very different species; the
branchlets being much more slender, acutely angled, and hardly compressed; the scales of the raceme, if ever
present, are much more deciduous; the sepals are very broad, obeuneate and connate, till the flower is very old,
when they only partially separate; and the pod is long, slender, and linear.

12. Acacia verniciflua (A. Cunn. in Field. N. S. Wales, 344); frutex v. arbuscula glaberrima,
ramulis suleatis angulatis, phyllodiis viscosis lineari- v. oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque angustatis acutis cal-
loso-mucronatis rectis falcatisve binerviis (rarius uninerviis) venis obscuris, pedunculis brevibus monocepha-
lis, capitulis multifloris, legumine anguste lineari elongato planiusculo glabro marginato, valvis coriaceis,
seminibus lineari-oblongis compressis.—Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 961; Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 3266. A.
graveolens, A. Cunn. in Don Gard. Dict. ii. 404 ; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1460; Bot. Mag. t. 8279. A. virgata,
Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1246. (Gunn, 479.)

Has. Common in many parts of the Island, especially about Hobarton; also at St. Patrick's River,
Launceston, and near Yorktown, Gwnn.—(Fl. Sept.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A large shrub or small tree 10-20 feet high, forming thickets in many places, remarkable for the abundance
of viscid matter exuded by the leaves and young branches. Everywhere quite glabrous.—Branchlets slender, angled.
Phyllodia narrow, linear-oblong or oblong-lanceolate, 2—3 inches long, 4 inch broad, acute, narrowed at both ends,
two-nerved, one of them oblique, rarely one-nerved. Capitula solitary, on short axillary peduncles, many-flowered.
Calyx broadly campanulate, pubescent, five-toothed; teeth blunt. Petals twice as long as the calyx. Ovary
pubescent. Pods linear, as long as the phyllodia, but much narrower, somewhat undulate ; valves coriaceous. Seeds
with a dark brown shining testa, linear-oblong, parallel to the pod.

13. Acacia stricta (Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 1052); frutex glaberrimus subresinosus, ramulis angulatis,
phyllodiis longe et late linearibus lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve basi longe angustatis apice obtusis glanduli-
feris v. obscure mucronatis retusisve uninerviis (rarius nervo altero laterali) penniveniis, pedunculis brevi-
bus axillaribus monocephalis, capitulis multifloris, legumine anguste lineari marginato, valvis subtorulosis,
seminibus lineari-oblongis compressis.—Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 862; Andr. Bot. Rep. t.53; Hook.
Bot. Mag. t. 1121; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 99. A. emarginata, Wendl. Diss. 971. (Gunn, 205, 478, 801.)
. Has. Common throughout the Colony in dry soil, Gunn, ete. —(Fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrars. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

EM die 2-3 feet. AN with eine roots, forming large patches, variable in habit and foliage; quite

`

Leguminose.| FLORA OF TASMANIA. 109

glabrous, and rather viscous at times. Branches angled. Phyllodia 2—4 inches long, about $ inch broad, narrow
linear-lanceolate or oblong, narrowed below from above the middle; point blunt, mucronate or retuse, often obliquely
notched, one-nerved, or with a second lateral nerve, and many distinct oblique veins. Capitula many-flowered, on
short, stout axillary peduncles. Calyx, corolla, and ovary quite similar to those of A. verniciflua. Pods linear, very
slender, with rather membranous valves, and small, oblong, compressed seeds, parallel to the pod, and covered with
a red-brown testa, smaller than those of 4. verniciflua.— This plant is easily distinguished from 4. verniciflua by
the one-nerved phyllodia and very distinct close-set fine veins, also by the much smaller pod, with more membra-
nous valves and smaller seeds. Gunn remarks that it seldom fruits.

$ 4. BRACHYBOTRYE, Benth.—Stems not winged. Stipules obsolete. Phyllodia three- or many-nerved, reticulated
with parallel veins, not pungent, linear-elongated. Peduncles simple or racemose.

14. Acacia melanoxylon (Br. Hort. Kew. ed..2, iii. 462); arbor glaberrima, ramulis angulatis,
phyllodiis falcato-oblongis sublanceolatisve retusis obtusis acutisve basi longe angustatis coriaceis multinerviis
crebre venulosis, racemis brevibus l—4-cephalis, capitulis dense multifloris, legumine lato-lineari plano
arcuato glabro marginibus incrassatis, seminibus oblongis funiculo bis replicato circumdatis.—Benth. in
Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 367; Wend. Diss. t.6; Bot. Mag. 1.16059; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 630. A. arcuata, Sieb.
Pl. N. H. 459. (Gunn, 201, 201?)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in various localities, Gunn, efc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrnre. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A tree, rarely forming a bush, or flowering when young and before it has become a full-sized tree.— Branches
rather stout, covered with brown bark; twigs slender, angled. Phyllodia 2-5 inches long, faleate, narrow oblong
or oblong-lanceolate or elliptical-lanceolate, blunt, short or retuse, coriaceous, many-nerved, with slender, fine,
reticulated veins. Pedwncles axillary, short, stout, branched sparingly. Flowers in spherical capitula, numerous.
Calyx broadly campanulate, truncate, obtusely five-toothed. Sepals connate, obovate-cuneate, with truncate
thickened pubescent apices, one-third shorter than the corolla, Pods linear, elongated, curved, 2 inches long,
2 broad, with a thick margin, glaucous; valves coriaceous. Seeds small, oblong, parallel to the pod ; testa jet-black,
shining; funiculus forming serpentine coils that completely encircle the seed, first passing from the placenta to
the apex of the seed, then reflected to the placenta, and passing up the opposite side, being again reflected to its
point of insertion to the seed; thus forming a double rim on either side of the seed: and it is of a pale red colour.

§ 5. JULIFERÆ, Benth.—Stems not winged. Stipules obsolete. Phyllodia narrow, many- (in A. linearis sometimes
one-) nerved ; veins parallel, rarely reticulate. Inflorescence spicate.

15. Acacia linearis (Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 2156) ; frutex gracilis glaberrimus, ramis angulatis juniori-
bus puberulis, phyllodiis longe et anguste linearibus muticis v. vix mucronatis 1-3-nerviis nervo medio
prominente lateralibus obscuris basi longe angustatis, spicis gracilibus interruptis phyllodio multo brevio-
ribus glabris, legumine anguste lineari intus continuo.—Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 371; Lodd. Bot.
Cab. t. 595. H. longissima, Wendl. Diss. t. 11; Bot. Reg. t. 680. (Gunn, 677.)

Has. Circular Head, in one spot only, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrgrs. New South Wales. (Cultivated in England.)

This appears to be a very rare Tasmanian plant, and has never been found in fruit. Mr. Gunn, who alone
has gathered it, says that he has seen a very few bushes of it, which have since been. m down; omg as the place
where they grew has been fenced in, and turned to a pasturage, it is probable that it will become extinct there,—
A small bush, 3—5 feet high, with slender inclined stem, and long, very narrow phyllodia, which are pendulous or point
in various : directions. Young branches angled, glabrous, slender. Phyllodia 4—8 inches long, not 4 inch broad, coria-

VOL. I. Sp

110 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Leguminose.

ceous, blunt, retuse, or acute, with one prominent nerve and lateral slender ones. Spikes 1—3 inches long. Sepals
minute, broadly ovate, coriaceous, concave. Petals coriaceous, recurved, eonnate at the base. Pod narrow linear
in Australian specimens.

16. Acacia mucronata (Willd. Enum. Suppl. 68) ; frutex v. arbuscula glaberrima, ramulis suban-
gulatis junioribus puberulis, phyllodiis anguste et longe linearibus lineari-spathulatis oblongisve 3-multi-
nerviis obtusis v. mucronulatis basi longe angustatis, spicis interruptis phyllodio brevioribus, legumine
anguste lineari subtereti.

Var. a; phyllodiis anguste lineari-spathulatis obtusis sub-3-nerviis. — A. mucronata, Wi endl. Diss.
t. 12; Bot. Mag. t. 2747 ; Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 372. (Gunn, 130.)

Var. B. dependens ; phyllodiis ut in a, sed latioribus et multinerviis.—A. dependens, 4. Cunn. MS.;
Benth. l.c... (Gunn, 202, 480, 678.)

Var. y. dissitiflora ; phyllodiis longe lineari-lanceolatis basi 3-5-nerviis.—A. dissitiflora, Benth. l. e.
(Gunn, 130 in part. et 802.)

Has. Common in various places throughout the Island, ascending to 2-3000 feet, Cunningham, Gunn,
efc.—(Fl. Nov.) (v.v.).

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A stout ramous shrub, 5-15 feet high; everywhere, except on the youngest parts, glabrous. Branchlets
angled, but less so than in most species. Phyllodia 2-7 inches long, narrow linear, oblong-lanceolate, or spathu-
late, narrowed from below the middle to the base, coriaceous, three- to many-nerved, with obscure transverse veins.
Spikes interrupted, shorter than the phyllodia, simple ; flowers solitary, or few together and distant. Calyx broadly
cup-shaped, very broad, obscurely lobed, pubescent. Corolla rather coriaceous ; petals recurved, united at the base.
Ovary villous. Pod very long, narrow linear, straight, subterete, pointed at both ends, 3-6 inches long, edges
rather waved, margins thickened; valves hardly coriaceous. Seeds distant, narrow linear-oblong, parallel with the
pod, and occupying its whole breadth, pale brown: (shorter pods appear to have shorter and broader seeds.) Ca-
runcula very much thiekened.—Mr. Bentham has united the above varieties under mucronata ; they are connected
by many intermediate forms. .

17. Acacia Sophore (Br. Hort. Kew. ed. 3. v. 462) ; frutex v. arbuscula, ramis robustis decum-
bentibus apice ramulisque erectis angulatis, phyllodiis obovato-oblongis obtusis calloso-mucronatis basi an-
guste cuneatis coriaceis 3—5-nerviis reticulatim venosis, spicis interruptis phyllodiis brevioribus, legumine
anguste lineari subtereti toruloso arcuato.—Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 372; Lab. Nov. Holl. t. 237 ;
Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1351. (Gunn, 615.)

Has. Abundant generally on sand-hills by the sea, Labillardiére, etc.—(Fl. Sept., Oct.) (v. 9.)

Disteis. New South Wales? and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

À glabrous, stout, branching small shrub or tree, with decumbent or prostrate trunk and main branches from
which the branches ascend and are sometimes 10 feet high. Phyllodia 15—4 inches long, 2 inch broad, coriaceous,
oblong-lanceolate or narrow ovate-oblong, blunt with an obtuse mucro, five- or many-nerved and reticulated, often
shining, with many small anastomosing veins and veinlets. Spikes shorter than the phyllodia, stout, simple, cylin-
drical; flowers crowded ; calyx and corolla as in A. mucronata. Pods 3—6 inches long, narrow, linear terete, much
curved, with long points; valves concave, torulose. Seeds broadly linear-oblong, with a pale-brown shining testa
and large swollen caruncula.—This appears to be also a New South Wales plant, and may be identical with the
A. I mgifolia, Willd. ; but most states of that from the Blue Mountains have very long phyllodia, whilst others,

aed to be the same species, from Moreton Bay, have much more slender pods than 4. Sophore. There are
however in Herb. Hook. some specimens from the southward of Port Jackson that agree so closely in foliage and
flower with the Tasmanian one, that it is probable they are the same.

Leguminose. | | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 1

SERIES II. BOTRYOCEPHAL AE, Benth.— Leaves bipinnate in the full-grown plant. Inflorescence capitate.

18. Acacia discolor (Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 1068) ; frutex, ramulis angulatis tetragonis sub-4-alatisve
petiolisque pubescentibus glaberrimisve, pinnis 2—6-jugis, glandula petiolari scutelleformi magna, foliolis
L0-15-jugis oblongis lineari-oblongis oblongo-lanceolatisve obtusis mucronatisve uninerviis subtus pallidis,
capitulorum racemis folio brevioribus, floribus puberulis, calyce brevi ciliato petalis multoties breviore,
ovario glaberrimo, legumine lato lineari compressissimo recto glabro, seminibus late oblongis valde com-
pressis.

Var. B. maritima (Benth.) ; glaberrima, pinnis 2—4-jugis.—A. maritima, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot.
i. 884. (Gunn, 373.)

Has. Var. 8. Common near the sea-coast in various localities, Cunningham, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. May,
July.) (v. v.)

DisrRIB. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

A shrub 3—5 feet high, with rather spreading branches, glabrous in every part. Branches generally sharply
four-angled or with four thickened wings. Pinne three to five pairs, angled, 2—4 inches long; petioles with a large
oblong depressed gland; pinnules ten to fifteen pairs, linear or oblong-linear, acuminate, coriaceous, pale below, 4—4
inch long. Capitula in spreading panicles. Pods 23.33 inches long, 4 inch broad, stipitate, linear, blunt, much com-
pressed, red-brown, margined ; valves flat, coriaceous. Seeds broadly ovoid-oblong, much compressed ; funiculus
doubled on itself, rather swollen.—The northern New South Wales specimens of A. discolor have pubescent
branches and petioles and panicles; the pods are rather shorter, and the valves rather thicker, and these are often
tuberculated over the position of the seeds.

19. Acacia dealbata (Link, En. Hort. Berol. 455); arborea, tota albido-cinerea et glauca,
ramulis angulatis foliisque junioribus argenteis petiolisque velutino-pubescentibus, pinnis 8-20-jugis,
glandulis verruceeformibus ad omnia paria pinnarum, foliolis 30—40-jugis confertis parvis linearibus obtusis
pubescentibus, capitulorum racemis paniculatis, floribus glabriusculis, calyce corolla dimidio breviore,
legumine lato-lineari compressissimo marginibus vix undulatis subincrassatis, valvis membranaceis glaucis.
— Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 385. (Gunn, 476.)

Has. Abundant in all parts of the Island.—(Fl. Aug., Sept.) (v. v.) (Colonial name, “ Silver Wattle.")

Distris. New South Wales and South-east Australia,

A most beautiful plant, very variable in stature and habit, sometimes forming a small bush branching from
the base, at others a lofty tree (100 feet high in deep dark forests), with a slender graceful trunk and small erown.
Bark exported for tanning purposes, under the name of “ Mimosa Bark."— Branches angled, and, as well as the
petioles, panicles, and pinnules, glaucous, and covered more or less with a silvery-white pubescence; the young
branches and leaves very white and silvery. Pinne in eight to ten pairs; petioles with warts between every pair
of pinnules. Leaflets very numerous, crowded, thirty to forty pairs, linear, blunt, coriaceous, } inch long. Panicles
axillary, shorter than the leaves. Pods 2-3 inches long, linear, very much compressed, stipitate, acuminate; edges
straight, except where the seeds do not ripen; margins slightly thickened; valves glaucous, flat. Seeds not one-
fourth the breadth of the pod, oblong, much compressed, with a rather slender long funiculus.

20. Acacia mollissima (Willd. Enum. 1053); ramulis angulatis, petiolis paniculis pinnulisgue
velutino-pubescentibus cano-cinereisve junioribus aureis, foliis et inflorescentia ut in A. dealbata, legumine
puberulo lineari toruloso marginibus incrassatis inter semina constrictis.— Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i.
385; Sweet, Fl. Austral. t. 12. A. decurrens, var. mollissima, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 371. (Gunn, 477.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Islands.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.) (Colonial name, “ Black or Green
Wattle.”)

Disrars. New South Wales and South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

112 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rosacee.

Very similar indeed to the A. dealbata, and probably only a state of that plant, though looking very different
when seen beside it. The present never forms so large a tree as A4. dealbata, is of a dark lurid hue, has golden-
yellow young shoots, and the pod is narrower, more torulose, more or less pubescent, with thicker margins, more
coriaceous valves, constricted between the seeds, so that the pod is moniliform, and it has larger seeds.

For many valuable remarks on the Tasmanian Acacia, see an article by Mr. Gunn in the second volume of
the ‘Tasmanian Journal of Natural Science.’

Nat. Og». XXVII. ROSACEA.

Of all the large natural families of flowering plants that are widely diffused over the globe, this is
one of the most scantily represented in Australia. Including the subfamily Chrysobalane@ (which presents
one species of Petrocarya in the Tropics and two of Stylotasium in the south-west coast), scarcely a dozen
species have hitherto been found in the whole continent, and they belong to six genera, of which four,
Geum, Potentilla, Rubus, and Alchemilla, are cosmopolitan; a fifth, Acena, is almost confined to the
. Southern Hemisphere, and Cephalotus (the Australian “ Pitcher-plant”) is peculiar to the neighbourhood of
King George's Sound, in South-western Australia. It is remarkable that both the species of Adchemilla
are English, one the A. arvensis, originally detected by Mr. Brown, and the other A. vulgaris, found,
according to Dr. Mueller, on the Alps of South-eastern Australia. :

Gen. I. RUBUS, Z.

Calyx explanatus, ebracteolatus, persistens, 5-lobus. Petala 5-7, calyce inserta. Stamina numerosa.
Ovaria receptaculo inserta, l-ovulata. Drupe succosw, receptaculo subcarnoso v. spongioso insertze.

Only five or six species of this cosmopolitan genus are found in Australia, of which three are tropical species
and also Indian; one is confined to New South Wales, and one, R. Gunnianus, is only found in Tasmania.—Sub-
scandent or suberect shrubs, rarely creeping herbs, often prickly, with alternate, simple, lobed, ternate, digitate or
imparipinnate leaves, adnate stipules, panicled or corymbose, rarely solitary, flowers. Calyx without bracts, with
five spreading lobes. Petals five. Stamens numerous. Ovaries numerous, rarely (in E. Gunnianus) definite in num-
ber. Fruit formed of small, cohering, fleshy drupes, attached to the dry or spongy receptacle. (Name of uncer-
tain origin.)

l. Rubus macropodus (Seringe in DC. Prodr. ii. 557) ; aculeatus, suberectus, ramulis pedunculis
petiolis calycibus foliisque subtus cano-tomentosis, foliis pinnatisectis, foliolis 2-3-jugis rhombeo-ovatis
obovatisve supra pilosis duplicato-crenatis terminali margine integro v. lobato, floribus axillaribus termi-
nalibusgue, pedunculis unifloris v. paniculatim ramosis, lobis calycinis lanceolatis acuminatis petalis rubris
longioribus.—R. ribesifolius, Sieb. Pl. Exsice. No. 192. (Gunn, 83.)

Has. Very common in many parts of the Colony.—(Fl. Dec., Jan. ; fr. Feb.)

DisrRiB. East coast of Australia, from Stradbrooke Island to Melbourne.

A small, slender, prickly shrub, with tomentose branches, peduncles, petioles, and calyx, and which has
snow-white under-surfaces of the leaves.— Leaves 2—4 inches long, pinnate, with one or two pairs of leaflets,

which are rather coriaceous, wrinkled, hairy above, ovate, obovate, or rhomboid, entire or lobed, rather sharply
doubly or trebly crenate, blunt or acute; the terminal larger, and more usually lobed, Pedicels slender, generally

‚ axillary, one- or more flowered, or terminal and forming many-flowered panicles. Flowers 3—} inch across.
‘Woolly, its lobes lanceolate-acuminate, longer than the red petals. Stamens as long as the petals. Fruit not

according to Gunn, but of a pleasant flavour. |

us (Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 291); inermis, repens, glaberrimus, foliis simplicibus

Rosacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 113

v. lobatis v. ternatim v. pinnatim trifoliolatis, foliolis ovatis obovatisve duplicato-crenatis integris v. varie
lobatis, pedunculis subterminalibus solitariis 1-floris, calycis lobis ovatis subacutis pilosis petalis flavis bre-
vioribus, ovariis 5. (Gunn, 271.)

Has. Common on the mountains at 3000-5000 feet elevation, Gwnn.—(FÌ. Oct. ; fr. Feb.) (v. v.)

A very remarkable little species, especially from having a definite number of ovaries, and, according to Mr.
Gunn, yellow flowers.—A small, creeping, tufted, glabrous plant, forming patches on peaty soil several feet in
diameter. Stems much branched, slender, flexuose, usually buried in the soil. Petioles slender, 1-2 inches ong,
bearing one or more simple or lobed doubly-crenate leaflets, that are extremely variable in shape. Leaflets coria-
ceous, ternate or pinnate, the upper ovate, deltoid, or oblong, simple or lobed; lateral small, irregular in outline.
Peduncles solitary, short, simple, one-flowered. Flowers often nestled amongst the leaves, about 4 inch across,
yellow. Drupes very fleshy, scarlet ; endocarp rugose. Fruit as large as that of R. sazatilis, hidden amongst the
leaves; its flavour excellent, similar to that of the cranberry.

Gen. II. POTENTILLA, Z.

Calyx explanatus, 4—5-bracteolatus. Petala 5, calyce inserta. Sfamna.numerosa. Ovaria recep-
taculo inserta, l-ovulata. Achenia sicca, receptaculo sicco piloso inserta, stylo brevi laterali.

The only Australian species of this extensive European and North American genus is a native of very many
parts of the globe, and is the common Silver-weed of England. The genus differs from Rubus in its almost inva-
riably herbaceous habit, the bracteolate calyx, and in the dry achenia which form the fruit. (Name from potens,
powerful; in allusion to the reputed virtues of some species.)

1. Potentilla anserina (Linn. Sp. Pl. 710); glabrata v. sericeo-villosa, caule radicante stolonifero,
foliis abrupte pinnatisectis, pinnis multijugis ovatis rotundatis oblongisve argute serratis subtus sericeis,
pedunculis gracilibus villosis elongatis 1-floris, petalis aureis.— De Cand. Prodr. ìi. 582 ; Engl. Bot. t. 681;
Fl. Ant. ii. 262. (Gunn, 251.)

Has. Circular Head and elsewhere on the north and west coasts; rarer to the southward of the
Colony, Guna.—(Fl. Nov. to Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-east Australia, New Zealand, western extratropical South America, and throughout
the temperate and colder zones of Europe, Asia, and America.

A very beautiful plant, extremely variable in size and amount of hairiness, being almost glabrous or densely
silky, with silvery, shaggy hairs.—Stems stout or slender, sending out long rooting stolons; leaf-bearing branches
very short. Leaves in tufts, 2-8 inches long, unequally pinnate; leaflets six to twenty pairs, oblong-obovate or
rounded, the alternate pairs often minute, deeply acutely crenate or cut. Peduncles solitary, erect, generally longer
than the leaves, one-flowered. Flowers large, golden yellow, very variable in size. :

Gen. III. GEUM, Z.

Calyx 5-lobus, 5-bracteolatus. Petala 5. Stamina numerosa. Achenia sicca, in capitulum receptaculo
sicco disposita; stylo elongato rigido persistente post anthesin elongato articulato geniculato v. barbato.

A very puzzling genus, on account of the difficulty of determining what are species and what only varieties.
I have several times examined the southern species, but never been able to satisfy myself regarding them, the com-
mon Tasmanian and New Zealand species especially appearing to be the same as the South American, and to be
scarcely, if at all, different from states of the common @. urbanum of Europe and temperate Asia. The genus is
readily distinguished by the globose or oblong head of achenia, terminating in rigid, persistent, awn-like styles, that
have a sharp bend or articulation above the middle, or are plumose.

VOL. I. 2

114 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Rosacea.

1. Geum urbanum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 716), var. strictum ; pubescenti-pilosum v. villosum, caule erecto
_ stricto dichotome-ramoso folioso multifloro, foliis radicalibus interrupte pinnatisectis, foliolis rhombeo-cunei-
formibus inciso-lobatis duplicato-serratis terminali majore, pedunculis villosis, calycibus pubescenti-pilosis,
petalis flavis, capitulo acheniorum oblongo v. globoso, acheniis compressis villosis, stylis deflexis apices
versus geniculatis.—G. strictum, Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 207. G. Magellanicum, Commerson, ex Pers. Ench.
ii. 57; De Cand. Prodr. ii. 554; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 55, ii. 827; FI. Ant. ìi. 262. G. ranunculoides, Ser. in
Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen. ii. 138; De Cand. Prodr. i. 551. G. Australie, Ferd. Mueller, (Gunn, 249.)

Has. Not uncommon in shady places in various parts of the Colony, @unn.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia (Victoria, Mueller), New Zealand, and South Chili and Fuegia,
Canada and the Northern United States, temperate Europe and Asia.

In the Supplement to the ‘ New Zealand Flora,’ ii. 328, I have alluded to Asa Gray’s remarks on this plant,
which he has published in the ‘Botany of the United States’ Exploring Expedition’ (i. 501); he there observes
that I should have adopted in the “New Zealand Flora’ the name of strictum in preference to that of Magellanicum,
and this I should have done here, were it not that a full reconsideration of the subject confirms my original impres-
sion that it is the G. urbanum of Europe. I have quoted under the species only those synonyms of whose identi-
fication I am most sure: in the “New Zealand Flora’ I have added to the list G. Chiloense, Chilense, Quellyon,
and intermedium, a re-union in which Asa Gray agrees. — The Tasmanian plant forms a rigid, strict, erect,
branching, leafy, hairy, silky, or villous herb, 2-3 feet high, with many rather small yellow flowers. Leaves pinna-
tisect; leaflets two or four pair, extremely variable in size and shape, more or less lobed, cut, and inciso-serrate
those of the cauline leaves often lacerate. Heads of achenia globose or oblong, villous. Styles of the fruit de-
flexed, abruptly bent and twisted once towards the apex, which is nearly smooth: the portion of the style beyond
the twist is often broken off when the style appears hooked at the apex.

Gen. IV. ACANA, Vahl.

Calycis tubus oblongus, compressus v. angulatus, angulis seepissime in aristas simplices v. glochidiatas
post anthesin excurrentibus; fauce constricta. Petala 2-5 v. 0, libera v. basi coalita, ore calycis inserta.
Stamina 2-5, Ovaria 1-2, .calyce inclusa, l-ovulata; stylo terminali; stigmate plumoso. Achenia 1-2,
calyce indurato tecta; pericarpio coriaceo v. membranaceo.

This very remarkable genus is almost exclusively confined to the temperate and colder regions of the Southern
Hemisphere, a few species advancing in South America northwards along the Andes into the Tropics. The two
Tasmanian species are both Australian, and none other have been defected in that continent. They are common in
some pastures, where the hooked bristles of the calyces often cause great annoyance to sheep, whose wool becomes
covered with “ burrs,” and is with difficulty freed from them.—Herbs with often woody rhizomes, very short branches,
pinnated leaves, and terminal scapes; inflorescence usually capitate, rarely spiked. Flowers minute. Calyzx-tube oblong,
unarmed or covered with hooked bristles, often quadrangular, the angles, after flowering, elongating into sharp spines,
that are in some species tipped with recurved bristles. Petals minute, four or five, or none. Stamens one to four.
Achenia hidden in the tube of the calyx ; the style and plumose stigmata exserted. (Named from akawa, a spine ;
in allusion to the spinous calyces.)

l. Aczena Sanguisorbee (Vahl, Enum. i. 294) ; sericeo-pilosa v. glabrata, foliolis 4-10-jugis ovatis
bhog rotundatisve inciso-serratis, capitulis globosis, calycis tubo tetragono fructifero 4-aristato, aristis
apice glochidiatis, petala basi cohærentia, staminibus 2, stigmate dilatato fimbriato.—De Cand. Prodr. ii.
592; ; Fl. Ant. i. 9; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 54. Ancistrum Sanguisorbæ, Linn. fil. Suppl. p. 189. A. diandrum,
Forst. Prodr. n. 52. A. anserinæfolium, Forst. Gen. t. 2. A. decumbens, Gaertn. Fruct. 1.32. (Gunn,

Onagrarie.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 115

Var. B. montana ; minor, glabrata, petalis interdum liberis.—Acena montana, Nod. in Lond. Journ.
Bot. vi. 476. (Gunn, 1064.)

Has. Common in pastures and roadsides, etc., throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Nov.) Var. 8. Mount
Wellington, elev. 3—4000 feet. (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-east Australia, from Sydney to Victoria; New Zealand, Lord Auckland's Island.

Stems trailing, a span to 2 feet long. Branches erect or ascending. Leaves 2-6 inches long, silky or almost
glabrous; leaflets four to ten pairs, obovate-oblong or rounded, obtuse, coarsely inciso-serrate, 4-1 inch long.
Scapes 4 inches to almost a foot long, often with one or two small leaves. Heads variable in size, globose, seldom
' more than $ inch diameter. Calya-tube four-angled, with four rigid purple spines } inch long, barbed at the tips.
Petals four. Stamens two. Stigmas dilated, fimbriated.—The natives of the Middle Island of New Zealand use
a decoction of the leaves of this plant as a medicine.

2. Aczena ovina (A. Cunn. in Feld: N. S. W.) ; sericeo-pilosa v. glabrata, foliolis oblongis ovatisve
4-10-jugis subpinnatifido-serratis incisisve obtusis, inflorescentia spicata (scapo interdum diviso), floribus
subdioicis glomeratis, calycis tubo late oblongo villoso compresso spinis brevibus apice glochidiatis simpli-
cibusve armato, petalis 4 inter se plus minusve coherentibus, staminibus sub-6, floribus feemineis ad coronam
brevem reductis, carpellis 2, stigmate dilatato fimbriato.—Benth. in Plant. Hügel. p. 43; Asa Gray, Bot.
U. S. Expl. Exp. i. 498. A.echinata, Lehm. in Plant. Preiss. i. 95. A. Behriana, Schlecht. ? Linnea, xx.
660. (Gunn, 81.)

Has. Pastures, especially in the northern parts of the Colony, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Yl. Nov.)

DisrarB. South-western and South-eastern Australia, from Sydney to Victoria.

A larger, taller plant than 4. Sanguisorbe ; like it, extremely variable in stature, silkiness, and form of the
leaflets, readily distinguished by the tall scapes and spiked inflorescence. Flowers spuriously diecious, the females
having no stamens, but in their place a very short lobed or toothed epigynous disc; the males with small calyces,
imperfect achenia, and six stamens, collected into small clusters. Calyzx-tube slightly compressed, silky or villous,
armed with short, unequal, rigid spines, that are either simple or barbed at the apex. Petals green or purple,
pubescent at the back, more or less cohering at the base. Carpels two, one in the female flowers with a simple,
and the other with a dilated, stigma; only one ripens.—Except in having only six stamens (instead of ten), and
four (not five) petals, this agrees so well with Schlechtendal's description of 4. BeAriana, that I should doubt the
latter proving distinct. Mr. Gunn describes the hooked calyces of this species as being extremely troublesome,
especially from their adhering to linen exposed to dry on the grass.

Nar. Orv. XXVIII. ONAGRARLZA.

'This Natural Order, the species of which abound in America, is comparatively poorly represented in
Australia, except the Haloragee be included in it, with which this Order is linked by many osculant genera.
Of the Australian genera, Zpilobium is the largest, though the species are much less numerous than in
New Zealand. Several species of Jussieua are found in the warmer parts of the continent, some even
advancing as far south as Victoria; these are for the most part common tropical Asiatic and American
weeds. The occurrence of a species of the otherwise wholly American genus (Znothera on the mountains
of Tasmania, is a most curious fact in geographical distribution.

Gen. I. EPILOBIUM, Z.

Calycis tubus elongatus, 4-gonus, ovario adnatus ; limbus 4-sepalus, deciduus. Petala 4. Stamina 8.

*

116 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Onagrarie.

Ovarium 4-loculare, stylo elongato, stigmate clavato. Capsula 4-gona, 4-locularis, loculicide 4-valvis,
polysperma, valvis membranaceis. Semina ascendentia, ad chalazam apicalem longe comosa.

More or less pubescent or pilose, rarely glabrous, slender, erect herbs, with woody, perennial, erect or decum-
bent stems, or with often creeping rhizomes, opposite or alternate leaves, and axillary, rose-coloured or white
flowers. Calyz-tube adnate with the very long, linear, tetragonous ovary, its limb four-cleft, deciduous. Petals
four. Stamens eight. Style slender, with a clavate, simple or lobed stigma. Capsule four-celled, four-valved ;
dissepiments opposite the middle of the valves, with numerous seeds attached to the axis; valves separating from
the four-winged axis.—Seeds with a crustaceous testa, and a long tuft of silky hairs at the chalaza. (Name from
emt, upon, and Aoßos, a pod ; in allusion to the limb of the calyx surmounting the ovary.)

A very.extensive European genus, abundant in most temperate climates, and especially so in New Zealand.
Many of the species have very wide ranges, and are extremely difficult of determination; characters have been
sought in all parts of the plants, but none appear very constant, except such as serve to distinguish some of the
most prominent sections of the genus. Lately, specific marks have been supposed to exist in the microscopic nature
of the pubescence of the winter leaf-shoots, but such characters can never be available for practical purposes, nor is
their value susceptible of being accurately estimated, for these shoots vary extremely, according to the mildness and
humidity of the season, and they are not (like the floral organs) highly developed parts of the plant. For my own
part I must confess that I have no definite idea of what are species and what not, in the genus; after a most careful
study of all the southern forms in a dried state, I am quite unable to pronounce any decided opinion upon any of
them. In New Zealand, where the genus is more abundant than in any other part of the globe, and covers great
tracts of country, I was quite unable to distinguish the species with any precision, though I studied them most
carefully in the live state, and at all periods of growth. In Britain too I have paid some attention to the native
forms, both wild and cultivated, with no better success. In all cases it is very easy to recognize certain forms as
more constant than others, but the idea that is conceived of a species in the wild state, in so variable a genus, is
modified extremely by, and perhaps wholly depends upon, the character it assumes in the locality wherein it is most
examined ; just as our ideas of a species, when drawn from the collections of others, are founded upon the majority
of the specimens they send. In the ‘ Flora Antarctica’ I have stated that there are in Tasmania plants exactly
resembling the European Æ. alpinum; I have not however included that species in the Tasmanian flora, as I believe
the specimens alluded to are only small states of E glabellum, wholly undistinguishable however from Æ. alpinum.
In the present unsatisfactory state of our systematic knowledge of the genus it is unsafe to speculate upon the
significance of such a fact as this; it is but one of a great class which will, in my opinion, when properly worked
out and made as prominent as they should be, lead to a very different and much more satisfactory view of specific
botany than what is usually entertained.

In the descriptions of the species here given, the characters are all relative only, and not absolute. In no
species are the leaves always and uniformly opposite, or always glabrous or hairy, and so on; it is almost hope-
less for any one who has not all or the majority of the Tasmanian species to compare together, to make out an
isolated specimen by the descriptions. The characters differ a little from those given to the same species in the
New Zealand Flora, as I have thought it best to describe here the prevalent Tasmanian forms only.

a. Stems creeping. Flowers axillary. — Peduncles of the fruit erect, slender, much longer than the leaves.

l. Epilobium tenuipes (Nob. in Fl. N. Zeal. i. 59); pusillum, caulibus brevibus e basi repente
decumbentibus bifariam pubescentibus, foliis confertis oppositis sessilibus anguste lineari-oblongis obscure
dentatis coriaceis glaberrimis, pedunculis fructiferis gracilibus strictis capsula glabrata longioribus. (Gunn,
ur 2028.)

, Ham Abundant on the summit of Mount Olympus, forming large patches; Isis River, Middlesex

Onagraria. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 117

The small size, procumbent habit, glabrous foliage and capsules, creeping stem, crowded, linear-oblong, erect,
coriaceous, usually opposite leaves, and slender peduncles of the ripe fruit, at once distinguish this pretty little
species from its Tasmanian congeners. I have seen an abundance of specimens, but from only two localities: whole
plant about two inches long; leaves 4 inch long; peduncles of ripe fruit 1 inch, capsules shorter.—The comparative
length of the peduncles and capsules are very variable characters in this genus, and much allowance must be made
for the above description.

b. Stems erect, or decumbent at the very base only. Peduncles of the fruit not much elongated.

2. Epilobium pallidiflorum (Solander, MSS.) ; puberulum v. glabratum, caulibus e basi decum-
bente strictis erectis foliosis teretibus, foliis oppositis sessilibus semiamplexicaulibus anguste lineari-
oblongis lanceolatisve eroso-serratis venis subparallelis, floribus in axillis superioribus subracemosis, pedun-
culis ovariisque cinereo-pubescentibus, floribus amplis.—.4. Cunn. Prodr. Fl. N. Zeal. in Ann. Nat. Hist.
ii. 36; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 61. E. macranthum, Nod. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 297. | (Gunn, 252.)

Has. Very common in ditches, marshes, etc., especially in the northern parts of the Colony, as at
Formosa and Circular Head, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec. Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New Zealand.

A very handsome plant, readily distinguished by its great size, opposite, narrow, semiamplexicaul leaves, with
somewhat parallel veins, and large flowers.—Stems creeping at the base, 2-3 feet high, terete, glabrous, puberulous
at the tips. Leaves linear-oblong or lanceolate, acute, 1-3 inches long, toothed, generally glabrous. Flowers nu-
merous, nearly an inch across. Peduneles stout, and ovaries covered with cinereous down.

3. Epilobium Billardierianum (Ser. in DC. Prodr. iii. 41); glabratum, caule basi breviter de-
cumbente dein stricto erecto simplici v. parce ramoso, foliis oppositis sessilibus semiamplexicaulibus (infe-
rioribus interdum breve petiolatis) oblongis obtusis dentatis, pedicellis axillis superioribus folio plerumque
brevioribus, capsulis elongatis pubescentibus glabratisve, floribus majusculis.—F7. N. Zeal. i. 61. (Gunn,
804, 805.) (Tas. XXI.)

Has. Common in alpine situations, as on the Hampshire Hills, Middlesex Plains, etc., Gunn.—(Fl.
Feb.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New Zealand.

The largest-flowered Tasmanian species, except E. pallidiflorum ; best recognized by this character, combined
with the opposite, sessile, oblong, toothed, blunt leaves. Stems 8 inches to 2 feet high, strict, erect, or decumbent
at the base, simple or sparingly branched, often red. Leaves 3-1 inch long, the uppermost only alternate. Pedun-
cles of the fruit short. Flowers 4-1 inch across, white or pink, dark outside.—Prare XXI. Fig. 1, upper part of
ovary, calyx, and corolla; 2, a petal; 3, calyx-lobes, stamens, and style:—a// magnified.

4, Epilobium tetragonum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 494) ; glabratum v. puberulum (rarius pubescens), caule
erecto subsimplici tereti v. obscure tetragono, foliis oppositis sessilibus v. semiamplexicaulibus oblongis
obtusis eroso-dentatis glabris, pedunculis plurimis axillis supremis folio brevioribus, capsulis elongatis
pubescentibus, floribus parvis.— DC. Prodr. iii. 43; Engl. Bot. t. 1948; Fl. Ant. ii. 210; Fl. N. Zeal.
i.60. (Gunn, 406 of 1842, 805.)

Has. Common in moist, especially alpine, places throughout the Colony, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.
Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, temperate South America, and throughout the north
temperate and subarctic zones.

The E. tetragonum, described above, has been the subject of much study. It is an extremely variable plant,
like all its congeners. Its more prominent characters as a Tasmanian species are its strict, robust, glabrous stems,

VOL. I. 2H

118 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Onagraria.

often large, broad, glabrous foliage, and very small flowers on pubescent ovaries; specimens with larger flowers
and smaller leaves appear to pass into E Billardierianum ; and others, with narrower bases of the leaves, into
E. glabellum.

5. Epilobium glabellum (Forst. ex Spreng. Syst. ii. 233) ; caule simplici v. ramoso erecto v. basi
decumbente ramis erectis, foliis oppositis breve petiolatis ovatis v. oblongo-ovatis lineari-oblongisve obtusis
remote sinuato-dentatis, floribus paucis, capsulis puberulis glabratisve, floribus parvis.— 7. N. Zeal. i. 60.
(Gunn, 399, 803 of 1837, and 805 of 1847.)

Has. Port Arthur, Backhouse; Emu River, Hampshire Hills; sides of Mount Olympus, Gunn ;
Sarah Island, Milligan.— (Fl. Jan. Feb.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New Zealand.

The petioled, opposite leaves are the best character whereby to distinguish this species from the other Tasma-
nian ones; it is a common New Zealand plant, but I have only seen two characteristic Tasmanian specimens; small
states of this pass into Æ. alpinum of the European mountains, and others closely resemble Æ. alsinoides, also a
European mountain plant.

6. Epilobium junceum (Forst. ex Spreng. Syst. ii. 233) ; totum pubescens tomentosum v. villo-
sum, caulibus erectis decumbentibusve strictis v. flexuosis, foliis lineari-oblongis obtusis remote grosse
dentatis marginibus sepe recurvis, pedunculis plurimis e axillis superioribus subracemosis, capsulis elonga-
tis cano-pubescentibus, floribus parvis.—77. N. Zeal. i. 60. E. puberulum, Hook. et Arn. Bot. Misc. iii.
309. E. denticulatum, Ruiz et Pavon, FI. Perw. ii. 78. t. 314. E. virgatum e£ E. incanum, A. Cunn.
Prodr. Fl. N. Zeal. in Ann. Nat. Hist. iii. 34. E. pedicellare, Presl, Rel. Hank. ii. 30.

Var. a; stricta, erecta, virgata, simplex v. parce ramosa, foliis 1-2-uncialibus tomentosis. (Gunn, 82,
255.)

Var. 8; suberecta, robusta, ramosa, ramis erectis, foliis ut in a. (Gunn, 406.)

Var. y; decumbens v. ascendens, cano-puberula, caule gracili flexuoso ramosissimo, foliis minoribus.
(Gunn, 253, 254.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony, by waysides and in pastures, etc.—(Fl. Nov.-J an.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern and South-western Australia, New Zealand, and extratropical western South
America.

The alternate narrow oblong or linear-oblong, remotely toothed leaves, are the best character for this species,
which varies even more than its Tasmanian congeners in habit, pubescence, stature, etc. The two best-marked
forms,—one erect, stout, strict, nearly simple; the other decumbent, flexuose, slender, much branched,—are certainly
far more dissimilar than any two of the last three species of the genus; but they are inseparably connected by a
host of intermediate grades, both in Tasmania and in New Zealand, where it is one of the commonest plants.

Gen. II. ENOTHERA, Z.

Calycis tubus supra ovarium productus, limbi decidui lobis 4 sepe varie connatis. Petala 4, annulo

inserta, brevissime unguiculata. Stamina 8. Ovarium 4-loculare, ovulis angulo centrali affixis. Capsula
loculicide 4-valvis. Semina plurima; testa crassa, non carnosa.
: A very extensive genus, exclusively American, with the exception of the Tasmanian species; very common
a ng whence several species have escaped, and become naturalized in various countries. The genus is very
ei allied to Epilobium, from which it is distinguished by the tube of the calyx being elongated beyond the
— en lobes, and the naked seeds. (Name said to be from owos, wine, and @npaw, to chase ;
eferring to a plant, the roots of which were eaten as incentives to wine-drinking; or perhaps to dispel, or chase,
the effects of wine) ` — : P i

Haloragee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 119

l. CEnothera Tasmanica (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 475) ; parvula, caulibus prostratis di-
varicatim ramosis basi repentibus glabris, foliis sessilibus oppositis alternisque linearibus lineari-oblongisve
obtusis crispato-dentatis glaberrimis, floribus parvis, calycis tubo (ultra ovarium) brevi infundibuliformi,
antheris breviter oblongis, stigmate clavato, capsula cylindraceo-tetragona torulosa pubescente, seminibus
obovatis plano-convexis, hilo umbilicali, marginibus subincrassatis. (Guan, 1065.)

Has. In alpine marshes at Marlborough, Gunn.— (Fl. Jan.)

Very closely allied to the @. dentata, a plant which ranges from South Chili to the Andes of North America,
agreeing with that species in habit, in the small flowers, short prolongation of the calyx-tube, and clavate or almost
globose stigma, but differing in the shorter, less angled pod, and more procumbent habit.—Sfems slender, a few
inches to a span long, procumbent, creeping at the base. Leaves glabrous, linear or linear-oblong, toothed, 4—$
inch long. Flowers small, purplish? Petals unequally lobed, as short as the lobes of the calyx. Capsules axillary
sessile, pubescent, rather longer than the leaves.

Nat. Og». XXIX. HALORAGEZA.

Australia is the head-quarters of this curious Natural Family, which is composed almost unexception-
ally of obscure weeds, having in many cases very little to recommend them to the inexperienced observer.
In a systematic point of view, many of the genera are very obscurely related to one another, and include
water and land plants, with very different habits and floral characters. One of the genera, Callitriche, is
indeed excluded from Haloragee by many authors, though originally referred to it by Mr. Brown, and
having no affinity with any other known genus of plants. The albumen in the seed, which is the character
by which the Order is best distinguished from Onagraria, has been erroneously described as wanting in the
genus Myriophyllum. About forty-five species of Australian Haloragee are known.

Gen. I. HALORAGIS, Forst.

Calycis tubus teres, angulatus v. alatus; limbi lobis 4, persistentibus. Petala 4, concava, decidua.
Stamina 4-8 ; antheris longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. Stigmata 4, simplicia v. plumosa. Fructus indehis-
cens, 2—4-locularis. Semina loculis solitaria, pendula. ZEwryo in axi albuminis carnosi, teres.

I have in the “New Zealand Flora” adopted Brown's view (General Remarks on the Vegetation of Australia,
App. Flind. Voy.), and brought together Goniocarpus and Cercodia under Haloragis, not being able to find any
satisfactory characters for keeping them separate. As thus constituted, Haloragis is a large genus, but svay natural
one, almost confined to the southern hemisphere, and to Australia especially; the chief exceptions being H. alata,
a native of South Chili and New Zealand, and H. micrantha, a Tasmanian species, which extends to New Zealand,
India, China, and Japan.—Erect or prostrate or creeping herbs, smooth or scabrid, often inhabiting dry places.
Flowers hermaphrodite or bisexual, small, axillary or racemed at the end of the branches, green or purplish, sessile
or pedicelled. Calyx terete, or angled, or winged; limb four-lobed. Petals four, concave, vey deciduous, often
boat-shaped. Stamens four to eight. Anthers long, on short filaments. Stigmas four, sessile, pw er plu-
mose. Fruit small, hard or coriaceous, often dark brown, shining, and angled, crustaceous or coriaceous, indehis-
cent, two- to four-lobed. (Name from ds, the sea, and pag, a grape-stone ; from the form of the fruit of the ori-
ginal species, which grows near the sea.)
: a. Leaves alternate.

1. Haloragis pinnatifida (Asa Gray, in Bot. U.S. Expl. Exp. i. 627) ; levis v. scaberula, caule
basi decumbente ramosissimo, ramis gracilibus ascendentibus sulcatis, foliis alternis linearibus remote irre-

120 | FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Haloragee.

gulariter pinnatifido-inciso-lobatis, floribus in axillis supremis subsessilibus alternis oppositisve, stigmatibus
breviter plumosis, ovario pubescente subgloboso 4-loculari obscure 8-costato. (Gunn, 1961, 559.)

Has. Northern parts of the Colony, South Esk River, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.)

Distris. South-east Australia.

The almost invariably alternate, linear, irregularly cut, and almost pinnatifidly lobed leaves, at once distinguish
this species from its Tasmanian allies. Owing to the fruit being very immature, I am doubtful whether it is eight-
angled (and thence a Goniocarpus), or globose, which would refer it to Cercodia.—Stems much branched at the base.
Branches ascending, slender, a span and upwards long, grooved, smooth below, scabrid at the tips. Leaves few,
scattered, 1 inch long, 4 inch broad, scaberulous. Flowers moncecious, sessile or very shortly pedicelled. Calyx-
tube broad, pubescent or scabrid, its lobes triangular, ovate, acute. Petals as long as, or longer than, the calyx,
linear-oblong, scabrid at the back. Stamens eight. Anthers slender. Stigmata shortly plumose in the female
flowers. Young fruit obscurely eight-angled.

b. Leaves opposite.

2. Haloragis Gunnii (Hook. fil.); scabrida, caule erecto basi suffruticoso trichotome ramoso,
ramis strigoso-hispidis, foliis coriaceis breve petiolatis v. sessilibus ovatis subacutis grosse argute serratis
utrinque scabridis, floribus in axillis superioribus oppositis sessilibus, petalis breviusculis, fructu globoso
8-costato verruculoso v. scaberulo.—H. elata, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 475; non Fenzl in Plant. Hügel.
(Gunn, 1958.)

Has. Abundant in wet, shaded places, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. v.)

The largest species of the genus, distinguished by its great size.—S/ems 2-3 feet high, simple, and almost
woody at the base, very scabrid, trichotomously branched above; branches suberect, slender. Leaves opposite,
small, 4-3 inch long, sessile or shortly petioled, ovate or cordate, coarsely sharply serrate, scabrid on both surfaces.
Flowers minute, almost sessile in the axils of the uppermost leaves, opposite. Fruit eight-ribbed, scabrid.—Asa
Gray (Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped.) doubtfully refers this to H. teucrioides, DC., which however appears to me to be a
very different plant, with much narrower leaves.

3. Haloragis tetragyna (Hook. fil. Fl. N. Zeal. i. 63) ; rigida, scabra, caule prostrato v. ascen-
dente ramoso, ramis tetragonis erectis, foliis oppositis duris coriaceis oblongis ovatis lanceolatisve acutis
grosse acute serratis utrinque scabris, floribus versus apices ramulorum axillis foliorum parvorum racemoso-
spicatis alternis brevissime pedicellatis, fructu ovoideo S-costato rugoso v. levi immaturo scaberulo. —Go-
niocarpus tetragyna, Lab. Fl. N. Holl. i. 99. 1.53; De Cand. Prodr. iii. 60. (Gunn, 85.)

Has. Common in dry stony places, fields, etc.—(v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia and New Zealand.

The alternate racemose or spicate flowers, with small bracteal leaves, distinguish this from all the Tasmanian
species but H. micrantha, which is a much more delicate and smaller species.—Everywhere scabrid with short,
stiff, white hairs.—Stems decumbent, erect, or diffuse, 3-8 inches long. Leaves opposite, sessile, rounded, 1—$
inch long, subacute, rigid, acutely serrate, with cartilaginous margins. Flowers in the axils of the small upper
alternate leaves. Fruit variable in size, shape, colour, and amount of hairiness.

4. Haloragis depressa (Walp. Bap. ii. 99); pusilli; caule prostrato v. ascendente filiformi scabe-
rulo, foliis oppositis breve petiolatis ovatis suborbiculatisve acutis obtusisve grosse cartilagineo-
serratis integerrimisve glaberrimis v. superne scaberulis, floribus 4-andris oppositis in axillis supremis
sessilibus, fructu nitido 4-8-costato.—Goniocarpus depressus, 4. Cunn. Fl. N. Zeal. in Ann. Nat. Hist.
iii. 30; FI. N. Zeal. i. 63. G. serpyllifolius e£ G. vernicosus, Hook. fil. in Ie. Plant. t. 290 et 311.

Nees B. montana ; , caulibus crassiusculis, foliis majoribus ovatis v. ovato-cordatis.

Haloragee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 121

Has. Abundant in alpine and subalpine situations, Guan, ete.—(Fl. Dec. to Feb.) Var. 8. Arthur's
Lake, and summit of the Western Mountains, Gunn.

.DIsTRIB. New Zealand.

A common and very variable little species, usually smaller than G. fefragyna, from which it is readily distin-
guished by the opposite flowers.—Stems very slender, rough, prostrate or ascending, straggling or densely tufted,
sometimes excessively numerous from the root, 2-10 inches long. eaves small, all opposite, J—y inch long, rigid
and scabrid, ovate, rarely lanceolate or orbicular, generally acute, toothed and glabrous, rarely blunt, quite entire.
Flowers rather large for the small size of the plant, sessile. Fruit turgid, four- to eight-ribbed, shining.—The
variety 8, montana, is much larger and more robust: I had hence supposed it to be a different species, but I find
no characters whatever beyond the greater size, luxuriant habit, and sometimes obscurely cordate leaves. The
flowers and fruit are identical with those of H. depressa.

5. Haloragis micrantha (Br. in Flind. Voy. App. 550) ; tenella, glaberrima, caulibus filiformibus
ramosis prostratis ascendentibusve apice longe aphyllis, foliis paucis oppositis sessilibus orbiculatis late ova-
tisve grosse pauce cartilagineo-serratis, racemis elongatis sepe divaricatim ramosis, floribus alternis ebrac-
teatis (bracteolis minimis) breve pedicellatis pendulis, fructibus oblongo-globosis nitidis S-costatis.—SieJ.
et Zucc. Fam. Nat. Jap. in Abhandl. Acad. Monae. i. 25; Asa Gray in Bot. U. 8. Erpl. Lap. i. 626.
Goniocarpus micranthus, hund. Fl. Jap. 69. t. 15; Kenig in Ann. Bot. 546. t. 12. f. 5; De Cand.
Prodr. iii. 66. G. citriodorus, A. Cuna. Prodr. Fl. N. Zeal. G. microcarpus, Thill. DO, l. e. G. rotun-
difolius, Ferd. Mueller. Haloragis tenella, Brongn. in Duperrey Voy. t. 68 (non DC.) ; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 63.
(Gunn, 884.)

Has. Abundant in moist, sandy soil, in several parts of the Colony, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrrrs. South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, the Khasia Mountains in Bengal, Japan.

Much the smallest and most slender of the Tasmanian species, easily recognized by its wiry stems, few, broad,
glabrous leaves, and long, branched, filiform, leafless racemes of very minute, pendulous, alternate, ebracteate,
purple flowers. This plant has a very wide distribution.—[I am indebted to Asa Gray for identifying it with the
Japanese plant of Thunberg.

Gen. I. MYRIOPHYLLUM, Vaill.

Flores unisexuales v. hermaphroditi, bibracteolati. Calycis limbus 4-lobus, interdum brevissimus v. 0.
Petala in fl. $ 0, in fl. 4 4, concava, membranacea, decidua. Stamina 2-8; filamentis sepius brevibus,
antheris linearibus. Carpella 4, plus minusve arcte coherentia, apice stigmatibus plumosis abrupte ter-
minata. Fructus nucumentaceus, 4-coccus. Semina pendula, albumine parco; embryone axili, tereti ;
radicula elongata.—Herbee aquatic ; foliis oppositis, verticillatis alternisve ; floribus axillaribus, solitariis,
subsessilibus, inconspicuis.

` "Water-herbs, found in all parts of the globe, with submerged, flaccid stems, and whorled lower capillaceo-
multifid leaves, the upper leaves often solitary and entire, and sometimes all are entire and opposite or alternate.—
Flowers sessile, axillary, rarely if ever hermaphrodite. Calyx in the female flowers with no limb or a four-toothed
one; in the male four-sepaled. Petals, none in the female flower; four, concave and deciduous in the male, rarely
absent. Stamens two to eight, with short filaments. Fruit of four oblong cocci more or less united together, each
crowned with the withered remains of a feathery stigma. (Name from pupas, a myriad, and $wAXov, a leaf.)

a. Leaves whorled. Stamens 8.
1. Myriophyllum elatinoides (Gaud. in Ann. Se. Nat. v. 105); foliis 4—5-natim verticillatis
inferioribus capillaceo-multifidis intermediis pinnatifidis superioribus linearibus oblongisve acutis acumina-
| e : 21
VOL. I.

IER FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Haloragee.

tisve integerrimis v. grosse et irregulariter serratis pinnatifidisve, fl. ¢ 8-andris, calycis lobis minutis, car-
pellis levibus.—De Cand. Prodr. ii. 68 ; Fl. Ant. ii. 271; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 68. (Gunn, 15, ex parte.)

Has. Fresh and brackish water, Georgetown, and in the Derwent, @unn.—(Fl. Oct. to Feb.) (v. v.)

DisrnrB. South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, and extratropical South America.

A common water-weed, forming dense masses, in still or gently-flowing waters.—Sfems sometimes many feet
long, their apices raised above the water when flowering. Lower submerged leaves crowded, capillaceo-multifid ;
those higher up the stem shorter, pinnatifid, the upper five to seven in a whorl, linear-oblong or lanceolate, acute,
acuminate or blunt, toothed, laciniated or entire, 3-4 inch long. Flowers dicecious, sessile in the axils of the up-
permost leaves: females with no calyx or corolla: males with a minute calyx, four petals, and eight stamens.
Fruit smooth, or nearly so.

2. Myriophyllum varizefolium (Hook. fil. Ic. Plant. t. 289); caulibus elongatis, foliis 5—7-natim
verticillatis confertis, inferioribus capillaceo-multifidis, intermediis pectinatis, superioribus anguste linearibus
integerrimis, fl. 4 8-andris, calycis lobis petalis 4 brevioribus, carpellis leevibus.—JZ7. N. Zeal. i. 64. (Gunn,
75, ex parte.) |

Has. Abundant in fresh water throughout the Colony, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct. to Feb.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia and New Zealand.

Stems several feet long, generally much stouter and more succulent than those of M. variefolium. Leaves
seven in a whorl, the lower capillaceo-multifid, the intermediate ones pectinate, the upper guite entire, linear, all
crowded ; in young specimens all the upper are pectinate ; in shallow water the whorls of multifid leaves are few,
distant, and small. Flowers dicecious: males with four small sepals: females with short, plumose styles, and
linear-oblong carpels, which have not been examined ripe.

b. Leaves opposite. Stamens 8. Female flowers with a four-toothed calya.

9. Myriophyllum amphibium (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 70. t. 220); prostratum, caulibus brevibus
crassiusculis, foliis oppositis obovato-oblongis spathulatisve obtusis integerrimis, floribus sessilibus, fl. 4 lobis
calycinis petalis 4 brevioribus, staminibus 8, fl. 9 calyce 4-dentato, carpellis turgidis levibus, stylis sub- -
elongatis recurvis. (Gunn, 1068.)

Has. Wet places, Recherche Bay, Labillardiere, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

Disrris. South-western Australia. : ;

Very unlike the preceding species, and more resembling Callitriche.— Stems prostrate in mud, 2-6 inches
long, sparingly branched. Leaves opposite, spathulate, 2-1 inch long. Flowers very minute, sessile, females most
numerous. Calyx four-toothed, teeth alternating with the stigmata, and almost hidden between the carpels ; male
flowers with a four-lobed calyx half as long as the petals. Fruit of smooth, punctate carpels, with rather long,
recurved styles; albumen scanty; embryo cylindrical, stout, straight.

4. Myriophyllum pedunculatum (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 47 4) ; parvulum, foliis oppo-
sitis linearibus, floribus pedicellatis, fl. 2 calycis lobis lanceolatis petalis linearibus 3 brevioribus, staminibus 8,
fl. 2 calyce 4-dentato, stylis recurvis plumosis, fructibus sicco rugosis.—M. simplicifolium, Ferd. Mueller.
(Gunn, 1959, 2020.) (Tas. XXIII. B.)

Var. a; foliis subspathulatis, floribus plerisque pedicellatis.

Var. 8; foliis linearibus carnosis, floribus sessilibus.

_ Haz. Abundant in shallow pools and inundated river-banks, ascending to 4000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl.

Dec. to Feb.)
.. Disrum. Mountains of South-eastern Australia ; elev. 6000 feet, Mueller.

suceulent, erect, tufted, sparingly branched, 2 inches to a span high, of a red-brown colour, as is the

Haloragea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 123

foliage. Leaves linear or subspathulate, 1-4 inch long. Flowers in most respects quite like those of M. amphibium,
but pedicelled, and with ripe carpels wrinkled when dry.—Prare XXIII. B. Fig. 1, branch with leaves and
flowers; 2, male flower; 3, same with petals and stamens removed; 4, petal; 5, stamen; 6, female flower ;
7, the same more advanced; 8, carpel; 9, more advanced ditto; 10, the same cut vertically; 11, seed; 12, ver-
tical section of ditto; 13, transverse section of stem :—all magnified.

c. Leaves alternate. Stamens 2—4.—(Pelonastes, H.f. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 474.)

9. Myriophyllum integrifolium (H.f.); minimum, prostratum, vage ramosum, foliis alternis su-
bulatis, fl. Z solitariis terminalibus, petalis persistentibus, staminibus 2-4, fl. 9 axillaribus sessilibus.—
Pelonastes integrifolia, H€ in Lond. Journ. Bot. l.e. P. tilleacea, F. Mueller. (Tas. XXIII. A.) (Gunn,
2011, 2013.)

Has. Wet places in pastures, lagoons, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia (Emu Flats, Mueller).

A very minute, prostrate plant, 3-1 inch long, with spreading branchlets and patent subulate leaves, 4-4 inch
long, of a pale green or red-brown colour.—Male flowers solitary, terminal, sessile or shortly pedicelled, apparently
often imperfect ; in many of my Australian and Tasmanian specimens, I make out four persistent petals and two bracts
in some specimens, in others many irregularly-placed bracts, or perhaps petals of imperfect flowers. Stamens two
to four. Female flowers axillary, sessile, of four turgid carpels, with no calyx-limb, short stigmata, and two subu-
late braets.—PrATE XXIII. 4. Fig. 1, branch with leaves and flowers; 2, male flower; 3, the same spread open;
4, petal; 5, anther; 6, female flower; 7, vertical section of ovary; 8, ripe carpel; 9, vertical section of ditto ;
10, seed; 11, vertical section of ditto; 12, embryo :—all magnified.

Gen. III. MEIONECTES, Br.

Flores hermaphroditi. Calycis tubus compressus, limbi lobis 2. Petala 2. Stamina 4. Ovarium
2-loculare; stigmata 2, apice papillosa. Fructus nucumentaceus, 2-locularis; endocarpio rugoso. Em-
éryo cylindricus, axi albuminis carnosi et oleosii—Herbee aguafice ; foliis alternis, pinnatifidis ; floribus
axillaribus, parvis.

A remarkable genus, first indicated by Mr. Brown in the * Appendix to Flinders’ Voyage,’ who discovered a
much larger species than the Tasmanian one on the south coast of Australia. Only two species are described, and
both are herbaceous water-plants, with flexuous, branching stems, alternate, pinnatifid leaves, and axillary, herma-
phrodite flowers.—Ca/yz-tube ovate, compressed, limb two-lobed. Petals two, membranous, deciduous. umen
four. Styles conical, with papillose tips. Fruit a much-compressed, two-celled, two-seeded nut, crowned with the
calyx-lobes. Seed linear-oblong, pendulous, with the raphe towards the axis, and a basal chalaza. Testa membra-
nous. Albumen fleshy. Embryo cylindrical, axile, half the length of the seed. (Name from pe, half, and exw,
to have; in allusion to the reduced number of parts of the flower.)

. Meionectes Brownii (Hook. fil. in Ic. Plant. t. 306); caulibus gracilibus ramosis, foliis late
ket profunde pinnatifidis sub-bipinnatifidisve, segmentis remotis anguste linearibus divaricatis simpli-
cibus bi-trifidisve. (Gunn, 883.) ;

Has. Pools of fresh water at Circular Head and other places in the northern parts of the Colony,
Gunn.—(Yl. Feb.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

Stems flaccid, slender, a few inches to a span long. Leaves deeply pinnatifidly cut into long, narrow, spread-
ing, simple, bifid or trifid lobes. Flowers very small, pedicelled.

124 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Haloragee.

Gen. IV. CALLITRICHE, Z.

Flores plerumque monoici, bibracteolati v. ebracteolati. & Calyx et corolla 0. Stamen 1. 9. Ova-
rium 4-lobum, 4-loculare. Styli 2, filiformes, papillosi. Fruetus compressus, indehiscens, constans carpellis
4 unilocularibus monospermis. Semina pendula, teretiuscula, albuminosa.—Herbe tenella, aquatice ; foliis
oppositis, integerrimis ; floribus subsessilibus, axillaribus, inconspicuis.

A genus of water-plants, found in all temperate and many warm latitudes at a sufficient elevation above the
sea-level ; the species are extremely variable, growing in water of various depths, and sometimes on the surface of
wet soil in humid situations. The Tasmanian species is almost a cosmopolitan plant.—Slender, aquatic herbs, with
opposite, entire, linear or spathulate leaves, the upper often largest, crowded, and spread out in a stellate manner
on the surface of the water, whence the English name “ Star-wort."— Flowers axillary, usually monoecious. Males
of a solitary stamen, with two caducous bracts at its base, which are sometimes absent; filament longer than in
Haloragee generally, and anther also different from that typical of the Order, being didymous, with short cells, and
the valves recurved from above, so that the anther appears after dehiscence to be one-celled, and to have burst
transversely across the crown. Female flowers with two bracts or none, consisting of four flat carpels united in
pairs, and two long, subulate, recurved, papillose styles (or rather stigmata). Fruit, the four carpels rather indu-
rated, each one-celled, one-seeded. Seeds pendulous, with a thin, membranous testa, fleshy albumen, and terete
embryo. (Name from xaXos, beautiful, and Op.£, a hair ; in allusion to the long, slender stems.)

l. Callitriche verna (Linn. Sp. Pl. 2); foliis 3-nerviis, fl. 9 subsessili. — De Cand. Prodr. i. T0;
Fl, Autarct. i. 11, ii. 272; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 64. C. aquatica, Smith, Engl. Bot. t. 722. (Gunn, 1960.)

Var. terrestris; caule rigidiore, foliis brevibus. (Gunn, 2021.)

Has. Common in still, fresh water, margins of rivers, etc.—Var. 8. In moist ground, Circular Head,
Gunn. (v. v.)

DisrRIB. South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, the Antarctic Islands, Europe, Northern Asia and
America.

Stems slender, herbaceous, green, when floating often a span to 2 feet long; in var. 8 more rigid, shorter, and
prostrate. Leaves membranous, spathulate, 1—2 inch long, blunt, three-nerved.—In Tasmanian and New Zealand
specimens the male and female flowers are sometimes collateral in the same axil and on the same pedicel, when the
single stamen appears as if it belonged to the same flower with the single pistil, but the insertion of the filament

is manifestly not hypogynous, but arising from the very short pedicel of the female flower. The bracts are often
absent in this form.

Gen. V. GUNNERA, Z.
(Milligania, Ha?

Flores bracteolati, 1-sexuales v. hermaphroditi. Ca/yeis tubus teres v. angulatus; limbus 2-3-lobus.
Petala 0 v. 2, coriacea, decidua. Stamina 1-2; antheris innatis, 2-locularibus, loculis lateraliter dehiscen-
tibus. Ovarium 1-loculare, 1-ovulatum ; stigmata 2, elongata, simplicia (rarius 4, per paria cohzerentia), ubique
papillosa. Fructus drupaceus, indehiscens, endocarpio crustaceo v. osseo. Semen pendulum ; zesta mem-
branacea, parietibus loculi sepe adhzerente; alumine copioso carnoso; embryone minimo cordato; radicula
brevi obtusa hilo proxima.—Herbe ; foliis alternis.

= "The Tasmanian species is the only Australian representative of thi ious genus, which is almost confined to

temperate and Antarctic zones, but which numbers very few species; these are chiefly insular, there being
ntatives in Java, New Zealand, the Society and Sandwich Islands, Peruvian Andes, Chili, Fuegia, and the Cape

: ‘The Tasmanian one differs from its congeners in its capitate female flowers.—Herbs, with alternate

Lythrariee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 125

petioled leaves, and simple or branching flower-stems. Flowers unisexual or hermaphrodite, —Calyz-tube of the
female flower usually compressed ; limb two- or three-lobed, in the male sometimes wanting, or reduced to a few
scales, Petals two or absent. Stamens one or two, opposite the petals when the latter are present. Ovary one-
celled, with one pendulous övule, and two subulate stigmata. Fruit a small drupe. Seed broadly obovate, com-
pressed, generally filling the cavity of the fruit, to which its membranous testa often adheres. Albumen copious,
fleshy ; embryo very minute, broadly obovate, the radicle close to the hilum, the cotyledonary end notched, (Named
in honour of John Ernest Gunner, a learned Swedish Bishop and Botanist.)

l. Gunnera cordifolia (Hook. fil.); dioica v. monoica, acaulis, foliis patentibus late ovato- v.
cordato-rotundatis obtusis obscure crenatis superne glabris, fl. ¢ spicatis, staminibus 1-2, filamento bre-
vissimo, fl. 9 capitatis apetalis, ovario compresso, calycis lobis inegualibus pilosis, stigmatibus elongatis
erectis, drupa subtrigona.—Milligania cordifolia, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. t. 299. (Gunn, 811.)

Has. Abundant in springs and marshes in alpine situations, elev. 38-5000 feet, covering large tracts
of ground, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

I much regret having to reduce the genus Milligania* (which I had many years ago the pleasure of naming
after one of the most zealous Tasmanian botanists), to one already well known; at the time I established it, the
species of Gunnera were not well described, and having gathered and examined several since then, I am convinced
that they constitute but one genus. The G. cordifolia however differs from the originally described species in the
frequent absence or great imperfection of the male perianth, and is hence referable to the same section as the
Fuegian species, of which the genus Dysemone was made by Solander (and Misandra by Commerson).—A suc-
culent fleshy herb, growing quite appressed to the ground, and throwing out strong rooting stolons, Leaves
2-3 inches long (including the stout petiole), crowded and spread out in a stellate manner, broadly ovate or orbi-
cular, sometimes cordate at the base, more or less pilose on the petiole, ribs, and back, crenate at the edges, some-
times obscurely lobed. Male flowers consisting of one or two, bibracteate, almost sessile anthers, spiked on hairy
peduncles, 2-3 inches long. Anther broadly oblong, opening by lateral slits. Female flowers capitate, on short,
stout peduncles (sometimes a few are found at the base of the male spike), compressed. Calyw-limb of two un-
equal lobes (with sometimes one or two minute intermediate lobes?) ; lobes anticous and posticous, short, oblong,
blunt, ciliated, the anterior sometimes twice as long as the other. Stigmas slender or stout, subulate, much longer
than the ovary. Fruits aggregated in a head, as large as a raspberry, bright red, trigonous, turgid.— The flowers
are apt to become monstrous, especially the females, which have then three or four stigmas, more or less irregularly
combined in pairs, but never more than one cell in the ovarium, or one ovule. The calyx-lobes are often very

irregularly disposed.
Nar. Og», XXX. LYTHRARIEJE.
Gen. I. LYTHRUM, L.

- Oalyz cylindricus, striatus, apice dentatus. Petala 4-6, apice tubi orta. Stamina aut medio aut basi
calycis orta. Ovarium 2-loculare; ovulis numerosis, placentis dissepimento adnatis; stylo gracili ; stigmate
capitato. Capsula calyce inclusa, polysperma.— Herb: ; foliis plerumque oppositis verticillatisve ; floribus
axillaribus, solitariis verticillatisve.

The Tasmanian species of are both Australian, and the only representatives of the genus (which is a
large one) in that country; it is remarkable that both the species are common European and North Ameriean plants :
the majority of their congeners are American.—Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, with usually opposite or whorled
leaves, and whorled axillary flowers, arranged in an elongated spike. — Calyz-tube long, cylindrical, generally many-

* This name is now transferred to a Tasmanian Liliaceous plant, figured in the “Kew Journal of Botany”
(vol. v. p. 296, t. ix.)

VOL. I.

2K

126 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Myrtacee.

toothed at the mouth, the alternate teeth smaller. Petals four to six, placed at the mouth of the calyx. Stamens
variable in number, placed on the tube, or at its base, and then almost hypogynous. Ovary two-celled, with many
ovules attached to a spongy placenta on the axis. Style slender. Stigma capitate. Capsule enclosed in the tube
of the calyx. (Name from Av6pov, blood ; in allusion to the colour of the flowers.)

l. Lythrum Salicaria (Linn. Sp. Pl. 640) ; erectum, foliis oppositis verticillatisve linearibus lineari-
lanceolatisve sessilibus basi cordatis.— De Cand. Prodr. ii. 82; Engl. Bot. t. 1061. (Gunn, 30.)

Has. Common in wet places throughout the Colony.—(Fl. midsummer.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Eastern Australia, from the tropics southward, Europe, and temperate Asia and North
America.

 very handsome and common plant, conspicuous for its long spikes of bright rose-coloured flowers.—Gla-
brous or pubeseent. Stems four-angled, 2-4 feet high, leafy. Leaves 1-3 inches long, very variable in breadth,
linear-lanceolate or narrow linear-oblong, acute, cordate at the base. Spikes a span to 14 foot long. Flowers in
axillary whorls, shortly pedicelled. Calyx about 4 inch long, deeply ribbed, very frequently six-toothed. Petals
spreading, equal in number to the calyx-teeth. Stamens inserted near the base of the calyx, about twice as many
as the petals; filaments slender; anthers small. Style very slender, exserted.— This is the common English
** Loose-strife.”

2. Lythrum hyssopifolia (Linn. Sp. Pl. 642) ; foliis oppositis alternisque lineari-oblongis lanceo-
latisve obtusis, floribus axillaribus subsessilibus, petalis oblongis, staminibus 5—8.— De Cand. Prodr. iii. 81 ;
Engl. Bot. t. 292. (Gunn, 81.)

Has. Northern part of the Island, Gunn. (Introd. ?)

Disrris. South-east Australia, Europe, temperate North and South America, and South Africa.

A much smaller and more slender species than the preceding, glabrous.—S/ems glabrous, ascending, slender,
branched. Leaves alternate (rarely opposite), 4-1 inch long, sessile, linear-oblong, obtuse. Flowers solitary, ses-
sile or shortly pedicelled.— This is the “ Hyssop-leaved Loose-strife” of England, where it is a rare plant, though
abundant in many other parts of the world,

Nar. Ord. XXXI. MYRTACER.

This is one of the largest Australian families of plants, and bears in that country a greater proportion
to other flowering plants than in any other part of the world. The species are no less remarkable for their
variety and beauty, than for the nature of the timber of many, the odour of their foliage, and the singu-
larity of their botanical characters. Upwards of 650 Australian Myrtacee are known, a great many of
which are undescribed. The great majority of these belong to the Tribes Chamelauciee and Leptospermee,
both of which are very rare out of Australia, the few Myrtee@ proper, which number scarcely 20 known
species, being almost exclusively tropical. The preponderance of the Order is also extratropical, there
being 80 tropical species; 200 in the south-eastern extratropical, and nearly 400 in the south-western
extratropical quarters of Australia. Scarcely a single species is common to the south-east and south-west
- shores of the continent, and many genera (upwards of 20), are wholly occidental, some of them containing
a host of species, as Genetyllis (20), Verticordia (50), Beaufortia (15), Calothamnos (30). Other genera
again, as Agomis, contain only one south-eastern species and many south-western, so that in every respect
_ the maximum development of the Order is in the south-west.

Lo cA Gen. I. CALYCOTHRIX, Lab.
Calyx bibracteolatus ; tubo longe supra ovarium producto, gracili; limbi lobis 5, apice in setam

Myrtacee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 127

desinentibus. Petala 5, fauce calycis inserta. Stamina 10 v. plurima, cum petalis inserta, libera. Ova-
rium l-loculare. Ovula 2, e placenta basilari erecta, anatropa. Capsula 5-costata, abortu monosperma.—
Folia sparsa ; stipulis minutis.

A very handsome and exclusively Australian genus, of which about fifty species are known; of these thirty
are south-western, and ten tropical. The long, delicate bristle, terminating each lobe of the calyx, at once dis-
tinguishes it from its Tasmanian allies. It and the following belong to a peculiar Australian section of the Order
(Chamelauciee), by some considered as a separate Order, in which the leaves are often alternate, sometimes stipu-
late, and the ovary is one-celled, with one or more erect ovules. (Name from xaAvf, the calyx, and Opi, a hair.)

1. Calycothrix glabra (Br. in De Cand. Prodr. iii. 208); foliis petiolatis linearibus glabris mar-
gineve ciliatis, staminibus 12-20.—Lindl. Bot. Heg. t. 409; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 586. O. Brownii et C.
Baueri, Schauer, Monog. Myrt. Xeroc. i. 109.

Var. a. glaberrima ; ramulis brevibus dense foliosis, foliis trigonis anguste linearibus subacutis obtu-
sisve superne (sicco) concavis non ciliatis. (Gunn, 13, 489, 490.)

Var. 9. virgata; ramulis elongatis virgatis, foliis ut in var, a.—C. virgata, Æ. Cunn. Bol. Mag.
f. 3323.

Var. y. ciliata ; ramulis brevibus fasciculatis pubescentibus, foliis dense congestis latioribus margini-
bus spinuloso-ciliatis. (Guan, 806.) ;

Has. Rocky coasts, in a sandy soil, in several places.— Var. a. West Head, Tamar River, Rocky
Cape, and South Esk River. Var. 8. Port Arthur. Var. y. Sisters’ Hills and Rocky Cape, Gunn.— (Fl.
Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

—— Drsrarm. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A shrub, 2-3 feet high, the var. y sometimes growing in water six feet deep, on the banks of Lake St. Clair,
ete., with generally slender, short branches, covered with small, crowded, heath-like foliage, and bearing tufts of
flowers at the tops.—Branches covered with a pale brown bark. Leaves j—y inch long, with two minute stipules
at the base of the short petiole; narrow-linear, trigonous, variable in breadth, sharp or blunt ; margins quite gla-
brous, or strongly ciliated with rigid hairs. Flowers rose-coloured, 4 inch across, sessile in the axils of the leaves.
Calyx enveloped at the base in two equitant bracts, its tube lengthened and filiform, bearing five broad subscarious
lobes, that are suddenly contracted to hair-like points. Petals narrow-oblong. Stamens about twenty.—Gunn is
inclined to consider that there are two species included under my var. a, one with erect branches, which has only
been found on the South Esk River; the other with short, spreading branches; but these forms seem quite undis-
tinguishable in the dried state; var. B, with slender, twiggy branches, looks to me much more distinct, as does
var. y, with very short, almost fascieulate, pubescent branches, and broader, strongly ciliated leaves ; but Gunn
considers these to be undoubted forms of the common C. glabra. I have ventured further to reduce Schauere M.
Brownii and Baueri to the same species, the characters he gives being, as far as I can judge, all to be found on
Tasmanian specimens of this species. i

Gen. II. THRYPTOMENE, Endl.

Calyz bibracteolatus, obconicus, supra ovarium non productus, limbi laciniis orbiculatis subpetaloideis.
Petala 5, parva, orbiculata. Stamina 5-10, omnia fertilia; filamenta brevia; antherz didyme, loculis
globosis, e connectivo glandula te inato pendulis. Ovarium l-loculare. Ovula 2-4, € placenta basilari
erecta, collateralia. Stylus brevissimus. Capsula obconica, abortu monosperma. Semen erectum. Embryo
orthotropus.—Frutices ; foliis oppositis, ezstipulatis ; floribus subsessilibus, azillaribus.

A small genus of Southern Australian shrubs.— Leaves small, opposite, exstipulate. Flowers also small, axil-
lary, almost sessile. Calyx with two small bracteole at the base; tube obconie; limb of four, broad, subpetaloid

128 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Myrtacee.

lobes. Petals minute, orbicular, sessile. Stamens five to ten, with short, ineurved filaments, and pendulous, didy-
mous anthers, with a gland at the back, Ovary one-celled, with two to four erect, collateral, basal ovules, a short
style, and capitate stigma. Fruit not seen in the Tasmanian species ; in the Australian, a one-seeded, obconic cap-
sule. (Origin of name unknown to me.)

l. Thryptomene micrantha (Hook. fil. in Kew Journ. Bot. 1853, v. 299. t. viii.) ; glaberrima,
foliis lineari-obovatis obtusis grosse punctatis, floribus subternis in pedunculo brevissimo sessilibus, petalis
lobis calycinis minoribus, staminibus 5. (Gwnn, 2042.)

Has. Schouten Island, in Bass’ Straits, on banks of sand and oyster-shells, Gunn.— (F1. April.)

This differs from the described species of Thryptomene in having only five stamens.—A small, twiggy bush,
- with slender branchlets, covered with little opposite leaves, and bearing minute, axillary, white flowers. Branchlets
obscurely four-angled, covered with pale bark. Leaves rather crowded, suberect or patent, 4-4 inch long, thick
and coriaceous, very shortly petioled, linear-obovate, blunt, covered with large dots. Palasia very short, bearing
one to three sessile flowers. Calyx 1 line long, obconie, ten-ribbed, with two minute deciduous bracts at the base;
lobes five, orbicular. Petals smaller than the calyx-lobes, of the same form, white, persistent. Stamens five, with
short, subulate, incurved filaments, and didymous anthers with a thickened connective; cells bursting transversely.
Style short. Ovary elongate, with one small cell towards the top, containing two very minute collateral ovules,
attached to a small placenta near the base of the cell.

Gen. III. MELALEUCA, Z.

Flores sessiles, capitati v. spicati. Calycis tubus hemisphæricus; limbus 5-fidus. Petala 5, fauce
calycis inserta. Stamina plurima; filamenta elongata, basi in phalanges 5 petalis oppositas coalita, Ova-
rium 3-loculare, loculis multiovulatis, Capsula calycis tubo basi cum ramo connato inclusa, apice trifariam
dehiscens.— Folia alterna v. opposita, exstipulata.

A very large Australian genus, having a very few representatives in other countries, as M. Cajuputi (which
yields the Cajeput oil), in the Malayan Archipelago. About 130 Australian species are known.—Z/owers generally
sessile, and often immersed in the substance of the branch, and visible within it, on a transverse section, at a very
early age. Calyx-tube hemispherical; limb five-lobed. Petals five. Stamens united into five bundles opposite the
petals, free above. Fruit connate with the branch, and hence persistent for many years, three-celled, with many
small, angular seeds bursting above. (Name from peas, black, and Xeuxos, white; in allusion to the contrast of
the black trunk and white foliage of one of the first described species.)

l. Melaleuca squamea (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 28, t. 158) ; ramulis villosis, foliis alternis v. undique
insertis patulis ovato-lanceolatis lineari-lanceolatisve pungentibus dorso 3—5-nerviis, capitulis terminalibus
globosis basi villosis, phalangibus 5-9-andris, unguibus brevissimis.— Br, in Hort, Kew. iv. 412; Bot.
Reg. t. 477 ; De Cand. Prodr. ii. 213. (Gunn, 682, 807.)

Has. Very common in peaty soil in many parts of the Colony, ascending to 4500 feet.—(Fl. Dec.—
Feb.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.) e

A common and very variable plant; Mr. Gunn considers that there are possibly two species confounded under
it, an alpine and lowland one, but I find no difference whatever between these, and he indicates none. Dr. Mueller
sends some very interesting specimens from Victoria, showing, on the same specimen, broad-ovate, acuminate leaves,
and narrow, linear-lanceolate ones; sometimes the whole of the branches, young shoots, leaves and all, are villous.
—A very handsome shrub, 2-4 feet high. Branchlets villous. Leaves numerous, uniform in size, rigid, curved,
patent, pungent, 4-1 inch long, generally three-nerved, very variable in breadth. Flowers pale purple or white,
——— M a marble, which are very villous at the base.

Myrtacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 129

2. Melaleuca pustulata (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 476); ramulis glabris albo-striatis
novellis puberulis, foliis alternis erecto-patentibus crassis lineari-obovatis linearibusve obtusis supra planis
subtus convexis glandulis grossis tuberculatis, capitulis terminalibus spheerieis, calyce glaberrimo, petalis
flavis. (Gunn, 1069.)

Has. Oyster Bay, on the east coast, and on a tributary of the South Esk, north-east of Campbell-
town, about forty miles from Launceston, Gunn. e,

I have only three small specimens of this very distinct species.—A glabrous shrub, 5-6 feet high. Branches
slender, covered with white bark. Leaves rather scattered, alternate, suberect, linear or narrow linear-oblong,
blunt, concave above, convex at the back, with an obscure, thick midrib, and many tubercles caused by prominent
glands. Heads of flowers terminal, small, inch across, yellow. Calyx perfectly glabrous. ;

8. Melaleuca ericefolia (Smith, Exot. Bot. i. 67. t. 34); ramulis glabris albo-lineatis, foliis
ericoideis sparsis erecto-patentibus subrecurvis anguste linearibus obtusis superne concavis subtus convexis,
capitulis oblongis terminalibus v. subterminalibus glaberrimis, phalangiis 8-10-andris.— Ze Cand. Prodr.
iii. 213. M. nodosa, Link, En. Hort. Berol. ii. 273; Sieb. Pl. Fesicc. 318 et 549. M. Gunniana, Schauer
in Walp. Rep. ii. 928. (Gunn, 18.)

Has. Abundant, especially in swampy ground, in the northern parts of the Colony.— (Fl. Oct.-Dec.)
(Colonial name, “ Swamp Tea-tree.”)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia and New South Wales. (Cultivated in England.)

Mr. Gunn describes this as one of the commonest inhabitants of the marshes, often forming an impenetrable
scrub, most expensive to clear. Trees of it attain 70 feet, and 4—5 feet in girth; one which that naturalist has
measured was unbranched for 27 feet, and was 54 feet in girth at 3 feet above the ground. In poor sandy soil it
forms a dwarf bush. Of the bark, he adds, the natives used to make the Catamarans, or canoes, so admirably
figured in Labillardiêre's voyage, which were stitched with the bark of Sida pulchella and Plagianthus sidoides.—
Branches covered with white bark, streaked with black lines, perfectly glabrous, as are the leaves. Leaves rigid,
very narrow-linear, almost acicular, but blunt at the apex, alternate, somewhat recurved, 4-3 inch long. Flowers
sulphur-yellow, smelling sweet but heavily, in terminal cylindrical or oblong heads (sometimes with the branch
produced beyond them), an inch or more long.

4. Melaleuca squarrosa (Smith, Linn. Trans. vi. 300) ; glaberrima v. ramulis villosis, foliis oppo-
sitis ovatis ovato-rotundatis ovato-cordatisve acuminatis subpetiolatis 5—7-nerviis, spicis cylindricis termi-
nalibus, bracteis foliaceis, calycibus glabris, phalangibus sub-12-andris.—Ladill. Nov. Holl. ìi. 28. t. 169;
De Cand. Prodr. iii. 215. M. myrtifolia, Vent. Hort. Malm. t. 47. (Gunn, 311.)

Has. Abundant in moist sandy soil.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A handsome, erect shrub, averaging 6-9 feet in height, but occasionally attaining 20 feet, Gunn.—Perfectly
glabrous, or with the branchlets villous or pubescent. Leaves opposite, decussate, shortly petioled, nearly flat,
ovate-acuminate or cordate or almost orbieular-ovate, l4 inch long, with five to seven nerves. Spikes cylindrical,
terminal, of numerous yellow flowers, each subtended by a bract, which is similar to, but smaller than, the cauline

leaves.
5. Melaleuca gibbosa (Lab. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 80. t. 172) ; glaberrima, foliis oppositis ternisque
obovatis valde concavis obtusis enerviis v. subtus trinervüs, spicis paucifloris ramulis brevibus terminalibus,
calycibus glabris, phalangiis polyandris, unguibus longitudine petalorum. — De Cand. Prodr. iii. 215.
(Gunn, 105.) ee
Has. Common in the northern parts of the Colony, near the sea, and in the interior.— (Fl. Sept.-Dee.)
2L

VOL. I.

130 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Myrtacee.

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia.

A very variable shrub, according to Gunn ; forming a small serubby bush near the sea and on poor sandy soil,
and a fine bushy shrub, 6 feet high, on richer soil in the interior.— Everywhere perfectly glabrous. Branches slen-
der, often spreading. Leaves opposite, rarely ternate, small, very variable in size, breadth, and amount of concavity,
generally 3—4 lines long, sessile, obovate, blunt, appressed to the branch, which they partly embrace, at other times
flatter, three-nerved on the back, shorter and spreading. Flowers in small heads, terminal or lateral, of a fine
purple colour.

Oss. Melaleuca fascicularis, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 29, 170 (Astartea fascicularis, DC. Prodr. iii. 210), stated
by Labillardiêre to have been found in Tasmania, is not so, but a native of South-western Australia.

Gen. IV. KUNZEA, Reichb.

Flores plerumque pedicellati, bibracteolati. Calycis tubus campanulatus, inferne cum ovario connatus ;
limbus 5-fidus. Petala 5, annulo calycino inserta. Stamina 20-100; filamenta libera, elongata. Ovarium `
4-inferum, 2—3-loculare, loculis multiovulatis. Capsula intra calycis tubum coriaceum inclusa, apice locu-
licide dehiscens. Semina plurima.—Frutices ; foliis alternis ; floribus axillaribus terminalibusque.

A small Australian genus, containing about fifteen species.—Shruds with alternate, exstipulate leaves. Flowers
pedicelled, axillary or terminal, often panicled or subcapitate. Calyx-tube bell-shaped, with a five-lobed limb.
Stamens placed on a ring in the mouth of the calyx, very numerous; filaments free. Ovary attached by its lower
part only to the calyx, two- or three-celled ; cells many-ovuled. Capsule enclosed within the coriaceous tube of the
calyx, with a loculicidal dehiscence. (Name in honour of Gustav Kunze, a German cryptogamic botanist.)

l. Kunzea corifolia (Reichb. Consp. Reg. Veg. 175) ; glaberrima v. ramulis puberulis, foliis alternis
fasciculatis imbricatisve linearibus subacutis strictis recurvisve, floribus axillaribus, calycibus glabriusculis
lobis lanceolatis, stigmate capitato, capsula 3-loculari.—ScAauer in Plant. Preiss. i. 124. Metrosideros co-
rifolia, Vent. Malm. t. 46; De Cand. Prodr. ii. 925. Leptospermum ambiguum, Smith, Exot. Bot. t. 59.
(Gunn, 488.)

Has. Gun-carriage Island, and on granite hills in Flinders’ Island, EES Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.,
Dec.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A shrub 9-12 feet high.— Branches glabrous, the ultimate often pubescent. Leaves imbricate or fascicled, on
short, lateral branches, linear or linear-lanceolate, sharp or blunt, nerveless, 4—4 i ]
the axils of the upper leaves along the lateral branches, hence often appearing to form elongated, interrupted spikes.
Flowers shortly pedicelled. Calyx somewhat pilose, its lobes spreading, lanceolate. Petals small, white or yellowish.

Gen. V. CALLISTEMON, Br.

Flores sessiles, spicati. Calycis tubus hemisphæricus, cum ovario connatus, limbo 5-lobo. Petala
5. Stamina plurima; filamenta libera, elongata. Ovarium adnatum, 3-5-loculare. Capsula calycis tubo
lignoso cum ramo connato inclusa, apice 3-5-fariam dehiscens.—Frutices ; foliis exstipulatis, alternis.

The species of this genus are confined to Australia and Tasmania; about fifteen are known. It is nearly
allied to Melaleuca i in the adnate ovary and sessile calyx, which becomes indurated and connate with the branch,
but differs in the free filaments. The inflorescence forms spikes in the middle of the branches, and in young
branches of some species the flowers may be detected immersed in the wood of the branch for many months before
they burst through (Name from xoXMcros, most beautiful, and erypwv, a stamen.)

Myrtacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 131

1, Callistemon viridiflorum (DC. Prodr. iii. 223); foliis lineari-lanceolatis rigidis pungentibus
(1 unc. longis), calycibus glabris.— Metrosideros viridiflora, Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 2602. (Gunn, 487.)

Has. Most abundant in the interior and northern parts of the Colony, often growing in swampy
ground, ascending to 4000 feet.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrrrs. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A very variable plant according to Gunn, inhabiting many situations wet and dry, at times even growing in
water six feet deep in Lake St. Clair, as Calycothriz does. A shrub varying from 1-6 feet high.— Leaves very close
set, almost imbricating, very rigid, narrow lanceolate, acuminate, pungent, 1 inch long or less. Flower-spikes 2—4
inches long. Calyz quite glabrous, Filaments very long, yellow-green.

9. Callistemon salignum (DC. Prodr. iii. 223) ; foliis anguste lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis mu-
cronatis medio penninerviis (2—4 unc. longis).—C. lophanthum, Sweet, Fl. Austral. t. 29. Metrosideros
saligna, Sm. Linn. Trans. iii. 272; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1821; Vent. Hort. Cels. t. 70; Bonpl. Nov. t. 4;
Sieb. Plant. Exsice. n. 320. (Gunn, 17.)

Has. Abundant on river-banks in all parts of the Colony.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

At first sight this does not appear to differ much from C. viridiflorum, but it is quite a distinct species, having
much larger and less rigid leaves, with shorter stamens. Planchon (Herb. Hook.) doubts if the Tasmanian plant
be the same as Smith's and Sims? Australian one, but I find no difference between them, except that the calyces of
the former are sometimes but not always hairy, and the leaves are hardly so long.

Gen. V. EUCALYPTUS, A Hér.

Calycis tubus obovatus, globosus, obconicus v. ampullaceus, cupulreformis; limbus operculiformis,
integer, basi regulariter circumscisse dehiscens, deciduus. Pefala 0 v. cum operculo calycino concreta.
Stamina numerosa, libera. Capsula 3-4-locularis, calyce lignoso inclusa, apice valvis 3-5 dehiscens, poly-
sperma.—Arbores; foliis plantis junioribus oppositis, rarius in adultis oppositis, coriaceis, plerumque obli-
quis; petiolo dum adest sepissime subtorto ; inflorescentia corymbosa v. umbellata.

The Gum-trees form one of the largest and most important genera of plants in Australia, and that which
contains by far the greater number of forest-trees. They abound in all parts of the continent and in Tasmania,
fully 130 species being known, of which 50 are confined to South-western Australia, 60 to South-eastern Australia,
and 20 are tropical species. It is most remarkable that, with the exception of a Timor and a few Molucca Island
species, none have been found elsewhere but in Australia.

The species are extremely difficult of discrimination, nor can they be properly determined from dried speci-
mens, important characters residing in habit, the bark, etc. I attempted when in Tasmania to fix upon the cha-
racters of the species that I met with growing there, but I am indebted to Mr. Gunn’s valuable notes and infor-
mation for far better materials than I could collect myself. Notwithstanding all these advantages, I am much
puzzled as to the limits of several of the species, and can only offer the following monograph of the Tasmanian
ones as an attempt. I think I have kept separate, as species, quite as many forms as are really so, perhaps more,
and it is very possible that if they were properly studied they would prove much less numerous; but for this pur-
pose it is requisite that the naturalist should have no preconceived ideas of what is to form a species, and espe-
cially that he study the individuals in all soils and situations, cultivate long, and propagate them in cultivation.
It is quite certain that all or most of the species have very different aspects at different periods of growth; and as
each aspect is liable to be modified by soil and climate, the limits of variation must be very wide. Local circum-
stances may further favour the prolongation or retardation of that period during which an individual or group of
individuals retains a certain form or aspect, and thus occasion two or more contemporaneous forms of one species to

jt
Se

132 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Myrtacee.

look very different from one another. To study the “ Gum-trees" well, it is further necessary to study the other
plants of the Colony, for the results of an observer's experience in such a genus will be entitled to more or less
weight very much according to the amount of knowledge he possesses of the limits of variation, etc., in other
plants: in short, it reguires an experienced and very cautious observer to monograph the Australian Gum-trees,
for it is no doubt one of the most difficult tasks in all systematic botany, and at the same time one of the most
important in an economic as well as in a scientific point of view.

Of the economie value of the Gum-tree timbers I regret to say that I have little definite information, owing to
the difficulty of ascertaining the precise species upon which observations have been made and published. In the
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania I find some very valuable notices by Messrs. Milligan, Mitchell,
Watson, Hull, and Ewing, respecting the Blue Gum, Swamp Gum, Stringy Bark, Peppermint Gum, Myrtle-leaved
Gum, Ash Gum, Iron-wood, Mountain Gum, Weeping Gum, Black-but Gum, and White Gum. Of these the Blue
Gum is no doubt Æ. Globulus, a rapid-growing tree, with excellent wood, attaining a gigantic size both in Southern
Australia and Tasmania. The Swamp Gum and Stringy Bark are perhaps both referable to my E. gigantea, under
which two species may be confounded by me, or the Swamp Gum may be some other species attaining a gigantic
size in damp hollows. Mr. Mitchell describes the Swamp Gum as so very like the E. Globulus as not to be easily
distinguished, but with smaller leaves and thinner bark, as being the largest of the genus, and growing twice as fast
as E. Globulus; he mentions trees 251 feet to the first branch. The Stringy Bark he distinguishes by its much
thicker, fibrous bark ; Mr. Milligan however adds in a note that this Stringy Bark is the most gigantie of all, that
it is well named gigantea by me, and that he has measured a sound trunk 64 feet in girth at 4 feet above the
ground, and 200 feet high to where it was broken off, and containing 200 tons of timber. Mr. Watson adds that
the wood of E Globulus is equal to English Oak in density, and superior on account of the great length attainable,
whereas the Stringy Bark is not approved for shipbuilding, because it shrinks and swells with variations of humidity.
Mr. Hull mentions a hollow Æ. Globulus at Tolosa as 84 feet in circumference at the ground, and 78 at 6 feet
above the ground, its estimated height being 330 feet. Lastly, the Rev. Mr. Ewing gives details of a Swamp
Gum-tree, also hollow, found near Hobarton, which was 130 feet in circumference at the ground, and 102 at 8
feet above it.

I have preferred giving these data here to placing them under the supposed species to which they refer, and
would earnestly recommend that in all cases of observations or experiments being made on these and other trees,
specimens of leaves and flowers and fruit be dried between papers, accurately ticketed, and deposited in the Museum
of the Society at Hobarton, and, if supposed to be unknown or undescribed, figured in the Royal Society’s Pro-
e :
The genus Hucalyptus is at once recognized by its cup-shaped calyx of various forms, crowned with a deciduous
opereulum (which assumes also many forms), and which consists of the combined calyx and corolla. A fringe of
free stamens crowns the mouth of the calyx, and the fruit is a three- to five-celled woody capsule, bursting by
short valves usually within the mouth of the calyx, and. containing numerous small seeds. The leaves are inva-
riably opposite in the young plant, but are very rarely so in the old one; when alternate, their surfaces are mostly
quite similar, and the petiole is half twisted, so that the plane of the leaf is parallel to the axis of the tree. (Name
from ev, well, and kaAvrrw, to cover ; in allusion to the operculum.)

| S.l. Leaves opposite at all periods of growth.

l. Eucalyptus cordata (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii, 13. t. 152); foliis glaucis plerisque oppositis ses-
silibus late cordatis crenulatis, ramulis teretibus novellis tetragonis, floribus 3-4 pedunculo brevissimo
nins, operculo depresso cupula subglobosa breviore.— Ze Cand. Prodr. iii. 221. (Gunn, 1071.)

A - Recherche Bay and Huon River, Labillardiere, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.) (Cultivated in England.)
sma ee eae, nee een ue a eenen or
vio ole mos st globose in fruit Operculum hort acte,

-

Myrtacee.| FLORA OF TASMANIA. 133

2. Eucalyptus Risdoni (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 476); foliis oppositis connatisve ovato-
cordatis triangulari-ovatisve acutis, pedunculis teretibus 3-8-floris, floribus parvis pedicellatis, calyce sub-
elongato, operculo brevi depresso, capsula parva obovato-obconica, ore depresso margine lato, valvis parvis
immersis. (Gunn, 1072.)

Has. Banks of the Derwent below Risdon, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

A small, glaucous, bushy tree, 8-12 feet high, branching from the base, of which Mr. Gunn and I found a
single clump on the flanks of a valley close to the Derwent, a few miles above Hobarton, but on the opposite side
of the river; its locality was circumscribed to a very few acres. It is allied to the Æ. pulverulenta of New South
Wales.—Bark smooth. Branches terete, slender. Leaves opposite, free or connate at the base, when free cordate,
ovate or triangular-ovate, very acute. Flowers three to eight, pedicelled, on a slender peduncle $ inch long, small.
Operculum depressed, shorter than the obovate or obconie capsule.—PrATE XXIV. Fig. 1, calyx with the oper-
culum and stamens removed, magnified.

§ 2. Leaves alternate in old trees.
a. Calyx and fruit distinctly angled, or with prominent ridges.

3. Eucalyptus Globulus (Lab. Voy. i. 153, t. 13); ramulis angulatis, foliis petiolatis falcatis e
basi rotundata v. cuneata sensim elongato-lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus solitariis ternisve sessilibus v.
breve pedunculatis, calyce obconico crasso 4-gono tuberculato, operculo tuberculato calyce eeguilongo sed
latiore tuberculato apice mamilla crassa, capsula ore latissimo plano infra os valde constricto, valvis im-
mersis parvis.— Za. Nov. Holl. ii. 121; De Cand. Prodr. ii. 220. (Gunn, 1070.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, in Bass’ Straits; southern parts of Tasmania, from forty miles north of Ho-
barton to the extreme south, abundant, Zabi//ardiêre, efc.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.) (Blue Gum.)

Disrrrs. South-east extremity of Australia, from Victoria and Mount Buller to Wilson's Promontory.
(Cultivated in England.)

A very fine tree, conspicuous for its large leaves and flowers, rapid growth, and powerful, almost offensive
odour, when crushed. Gunn remarks that though abundant in South-east Australia, and even in Flinders’ Island,
it is nowhere found in Tasmania except to the southward of sixty miles south of Launceston.—A tree 150 feet
high. Young plants with very glaucous, opposite, broadly cordate, sessile leaves. Old plants :— Branchlets angled.
Leaves petioled, a span or more long, and 1 inch broad at the base, falcate, gradually tapering to an acuminate
point. Flowers sessile in the axils of the leaves, solitary or two or three together, shortly peduncled, very variable
in size, rugose. Calyx four-angled, obeonie. Capsule very woody, 2 inch broad, obconic, deeply constricted below
the top, with a very broad, flat, smooth mouth, and four or five small, sessile valves.—Mueller sends specimens
from Gipps’ Land with very small, smooth flowers and capsules ; it is his var. y. coronjfera (Hb. Hook.).

4. Eucalyptus coccifera (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 477) ; ramis ramulisque teretibus lævi-
bus, foliis alternis (parvis) uniformibus ellipticis v. anguste lanceolatis lineari-l latisve utrinque attenuati
mucrone uncinato, pedunculis brevibus 3-8-floris, calycibus rugosis ancipitibus v. tetragonis, operculo calyce
breviore et latiore rugoso centro depresso, capsula crassa late obconica ore lato plano intra marginem cana-
liculato, valvis 4 immersis.—Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4637. (Gunn, 411, 1076, 1964.) (Tas. XXV.)

Has. Tops of all the mountains, elev. 3-4000 feet, Lawrence, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.) (v. v.)
(Cultivated in England.)

A small tree, 5—15 feet high, generally very glaucous.— Leaves petioled, alternate, 2-3 inches long, narrow-
elliptic, elliptic-lanceolate, or very narrow-lanceolate, with a deciduous, hooked, acuminate apex. Peduncles stout,
three- to eight-flowered. Calyx obconic, shortly pedicelled, rugose. Operculum very much depressed, broad, shorter
than the calyx, rugose. Capsule four-angled, angles sometimes indistinct, or with two distinct ridges that sometimes

VOL. I. 2M

134 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Myrlacee.

vanish above the middle, broadly obconic, with a very broad, flat, smooth mouth, grooved round the circumference ;
valves four, small. —PraATE XXV. Fig. 1, fruiting branch, natural size; 2, calyx, magnified.

B. Calyz aud fruit not angled.
T Calyx urn-shaped.

5. Eucalyptus urnigera (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 477) ; ramis ramulisque teretibus, foliis
forma proteis sublonge petiolatis ovatis lanceolatis lineari-lanceolatisve in apicem plerumque obtusum
angustatis, pedunculis elongatis 3-floris, floribus longe pedicellatis, calycibus cylindrico-urceolatis ore cam-
panulato, opereulo depresso lato umbonato v. mamillato, capsula urceolata ore crasso magno, valvis pro-
funde immersis. (Gunn, 1074.) (Tas, XXVI.)

Has. Alpine districts, not uncommon on the summit of Mount Wellington, Lake Echo, etc., Gunn.
—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.) (Cultivated in England.)

A small tree, 15-20 feet high, with spreading branches and drooping, red-brown branchlets. Leaves extremely
variable in size and shape, 1—4 inches long, generally shining, from ovate or elliptic and straight to narrow, linear-
lanceolate and faleate ; apex with a short, hooked, deciduous mucro ; petioles almost an inch long. Flowers 1—3 inch
long, in threes, with long pedicels at the apex of a long peduncle. Calyx extremely variable in breadth (rarely
globose), swollen below, then contracted and expanding again at the mouth, which is thick, and not plane. Oper-
culum short, broad, often with a mamilla, but sometimes sunk in the middle. Fruit sometimes an inch long ; valves
sunk far below the mouth, placed at the contraction.—U pon this species a species of Coccus abounds, which yields
a bright-red colouring matter, which may be of use in the arts: the fact was first noticed by Mr. Lawrence, who
had commenced experiments upon the subject, that were frustrated by his lamented death.—PrATE XXVI. Fig. 1
branch with ripe fruit, of the natural size; 2, calyx of flower, magnified.

>

TT Calyx turbinate, obconic or obovate. Peduncles generally three-flowered (in E. Acervula four- to eight-flowered).

6. Eucalyptus viminalis (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 12, t. 151); ramis ramulisque teretibus, foliis pe-
tiolatis anguste lanceolatis longe acuminatis falcatis, pedunculis petiolo brevioribus 3—4-floris, floribus
subsessilibus, calycibus obconicis, operculo conico v. subhemispheerico calyce squilongo, capsulis parvis
subglobosis, valvis exsertis porrectis majusculis erectis triangularibus,— De Cand. Prodr. iii. 218. (Gunn,
685, 1083, 1085, 1090, 1092.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony, ascending to 4000 feet, Labi//ardiêre, etc.—(Fl. Now.)
(v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

This is one of the commonest Tasmanian species, and forms a middling-sized tree 60 feet high, with a twisted
trunk of 3—5 feet in girth, flaking bark, and pendulous branchlets. Leaves petioled, a span and more long, slightly
falcate, always very narrow, and tapering into a long, acuminate point. Peduncles shorter than the petioles, bearing
three, rarely four or more flowers. Flowers small, pedicelled. Calyx obconic, smooth. Opereulum conical or he-
mispherical, blunt or sharp, as long as the calyx. Capsule almost globose, size of a peppercorn, with a straight,
polished, erect band round the top, from which the four prominent, triangular, woody valves rise.—Australian spe-
cimens have often more than three flowers on each peduncle..

7. Eucalyptus Gunnii (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. iii. 499) ; arbor parva, ramulis floribusque
zlaucis, foliis alternis petiolatis ellipticis ovatis oblongis lanceolatisve acutis acuminatis mucronatisve, pe-
d neul is 3-floris petiolo subzquilongis, calycibus turbinatis breviter pedicellatis, operculo latiusculo conico
acuto calyce subbreviore, capsula obovato-oblonga ore non incrassato, valvis immersis. (Gunn, 1080,
1082, 1084, 1963.) (Tas. XXVII.) : |

Myrtacee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 135

Has. Abundant in alpine districts, elev. 3—4000 feet, often forming small forests in marshy places,
etc., Gunn, efc.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.) (Cider-tree.)

Distris. Alps of South-western Australia, Mueller.

A very common but singularly variable small tree, 20-30 feet high, sparingly, irregularly branched, with
smooth bark and glaucous foliage, becoming shining in old plants. Sometimes however solitary trees may be found
of much greater size, and so like E viminalis that without fruit it is difficult to distinguish it from an alpine form
of that species.— Leaves seldom above 2 inches long, of all shapes, from oblong or almost orbieular to narrow-
lanceolate, petioled, very coriaceous. Peduncles about as long as the petioles, three-flowered. Calyx obconie, ses-
sile or shortly pedicelled, sometimes obscurely constricted above the middle, and approaching E. urnigera in form.
Operculum almost as long as the calyx, broader than it, conical, sharp. Capsule size of a pea, obovate-oblong or
obovate-obconic, terete, with a narrow, not thickened mouth, and valves sunk below its rim.—This well-known
tree yields the cider of Tasmania, which flows in spring from incisions in the trunk.—PrATE XXVII. Fig. 1,
flowering branch; 2, calyx, magnified.

8. Eucalyptus Acervula (Sieber, Pl. Exsicc. 469); arbor elata, ramulis robustis pendulis, foliis
ovato- v. elliptico-lanceolatis acuminatis coriaceis subnitidis rectis falcatisve nervis divergentibus, pedunculis
elongatis petiolis brevioribus 4—8-floris, calycibus obconicis crasse pedicellatis, operculo conico calyce egui-
longo, capsulis obconicis ore plano dilatato latiusculo, valvis immersis.—De Cand. Prodr. iii. 217. (Gunn,
1297, 1081,.1088, 1093.)

Has. Abundant in many parts of the Colony, as on the Derwent from Hobarton to Bothwell, Laun-
ceston, etc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

This appears to be a very constant species, all my specimens, which are very numerous, and many indivi-
duals being very similar; it is most nearly allied to E. viminalis in the flowers, but differs in the sunk valves of the
capsule, and leaves; the foliage is that of E. Gunnii, but the peduncles are always more than three-flowered, and
the capsule is different.— Trun£ erect, often lofty; bark smooth or rough, pale or brown. Branches more or less
pendulous. Leaves 2-4 inches long, ovate-lanceolate or elliptical-lanceolate. Peduncles stout. Flowers four to
eight.— The bruised foliage has a much sweeter odour than is usual in the genus, —in Hobarton specimens, at any

rate.

9. Eucalyptus vernicosa (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 478) ; arbuscula glaberrima vernicosa
nitida, ramis ramulisque erectis robustis, foliis parvis erectis breve petiolatis exacte oblongis ellipticis ro-
tundatisve apiculatis crassissime coriaceis, pedunculis crassis brevissimis 1-3-floris, calyce late obconico v.
oblongo operculum conico-hemisphericum subrostellatum æquante, capsula hemisphaerica ore non contracto
plano v. depresso. (Gunn, 1113.)

Has. Summit of Mount Fatigue, elev. 4000 feet, Milligan, Gunn.—(Fl. April.)

A very peculiar and most distinct form, perhaps the smallest of the whole genus, quite unlike any other Tas-
manian one, though, all the specimens being from but one locality, some allowance must be made for deviations
from the description. Gunn describes it as forming a bush 1—4 feet high, though he suspects that some trees of
15 feet, which he saw in rocky, sheltered places, may be the same.— Branches very stout, erect, covered with dark,
red-brown, rough bark; branchlets angled. Leaves erect, 4-14 inch long, excessively thick and coriaceous, shining
as if varnished on both surfaces, oblong or elliptical or orbicular, apiculate, petioled. Peduneles very short and
thick, one- to three-flowered. Calyx oblong or obconie, with a broad, conical, almost rostrate operculum. — Pedua-
cles generally many-flowered. Operculum considerably shorter than the calyx.

10. Eucalyptus amygdalina (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 14. t. 154); ramulis gracillimis, foliis gracile
petiolatis anguste linearibus lineari-lanceolatis longe acuminatis rectis falcatisve l-nerviis, pedunculis folio

136 | FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Myrtacee.

longioribus eguilongisve 3-8-floris, floribus pedicellatis, calyce elongato, operculo brevissimo, capsulis par-
vis subglobosis ore contracto plano v. depresso, valvis immersis.— De Cand. Prodr. ii. 219; Bot. Mag.
£. 3260. (Gunn, 25, 1079.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island. “ Peppermint Gum.” — (F1. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Usually a small tree, but sometimes attaining a great height; the wood is used for splitting and sawing, but
will hardly burn at all—Bark not deciduous, a character remarked by Gunn as accompanying that of throwing
out shoots from the old stumps when cut down. Branches very slender. Leaves on slender petioles, 2-4 inches
long, very narrow-lanceolate or absolutely linear, acuminate, one-nerved, not polished. Peduncles slender, many-
flowered; pedicels also slender. Calyx elongated; operculum very flat. Capsule as large as a small pea, pedi-
celled, nearly globose, the mouth generally with a narrow border, but sometimes broad and flat; valves sunk.

ll. Eucalyptus coriacea (A. Cunn. MSS., Schauer in Walp. Rep. ii. 925); arbor elata, ramulis
pendulis, foliis coriaceis vernicosis valide petiolatis anguste lanceolatis acuminatis falcatis multinerviis,
nervis subparallelis, pedunculis lignosis crassis (rarius gracilibus) 10-40-floris, floribus subcapitatis
valide pedicellatis, calyce obconico, operculo hemispherico v. subrostrato, capsulis magnis lignosis brevis-
sime crasse pedicellatis hemispheericis subglobosisve ore plano subcontracto, valvis vix immersis.—E. pauci-
flora, Sieb. Pl. Eesicc. p. 470. E. piperita, var. BEER De Cand. Prodr. iii. 219. (Gunn, 684, 1107,
1108.)

Variat insigniter longitudine pedunculorum et pedicellorum, floribus crassis gracilibusve, calyce inter-
dum compresso, et capsularum numero forma et magnitudine.

Has. Abundant in most parts of the Colony, especially on the banks of the Derwent, from Hobarton
to New Norfolk, at Formosa, Norfolk Plains, etc.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.) “ Weeping Gum."

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia.

A very common and variable tree, 40—50 feet high, with generally spreading limbs, and weeping branches and
branchlets, that hang down 10—12 feet. I have satisfied myself by specimens from the same individual, that little
dependence can be placed upon any characters taken from the flowers and fruit; young, strong shoots bear vast
numbers of stout, many-flowered, short peduncles, with numerous, crowded, thick-pedicelled, glaucous flowers ;
whilst more slender, older branches bear slender peduncles, with many long, slender flowers, not glaucous, and
which apparently never come to perfection. The fruit varies extremely in size, from 4— inch long, is generally
very woody, nearly globular, on a stout pedicel, with a narrow or broad flat margin at the mouth, and somewhat
sunk valves. The leaves afford the best character, being always lanceolate, falcate, very coriaceous, varnished, and
have many parallel veins; they are 4—6 inches long, and have long, stout petioles. Gunn remarks of northern
specimens that the bark is white or grey, and the wood very brittle.

12. Eucalyptus gigantea (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 479) ; arbor gigantea, ramulis gracili-
bus pendulis, foliis amplis gracile petiolatis e basi ovata lanceolatis sensim acuminatis opacis basi valde
incegullateris costa distincta nervis divergentibus, pedicellis elongatis multifloris, calycibus subclavatis
pedicellatis, operculo breviter hemispherico obtuso v. subacuto, capsula majuscula pedicellata turbinata
obconica hemispheerica v. subglobosa lignosa ore subcontracto intus plano v. abrupte depresso, valvis in-
clusis. (Gunn, 1095, 1104, 1106, 1965, 1966.) (Tas. XXVIII.)

Has. Abundant in most parts of the Island, forming a great proportion of the hill-forests, ascending
mc Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.) “ Stringy-bark Gum.”

Drm IB. South-eastern Australia.
This forms. a gigantic tree, specimens having been felled in the valleys at the base of Mount Wellington, 300
feet high and 100 feet $ in ele is given in the “ Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tas-

Myrtacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 137

mania.’ It is also a most abundant species, and forms the bulk of the forests of the elevated table-land of the
interior and flanks of the southern mountains. It is difficult so to define its characters that it shall be recognized
by them, but it is a well-known and readily distinguished species in the forest. At all periods of growth it has a
tall, straight trunk, and few terminal branches, never very leafy or umbrageous. In some varieties the young
branches have a fine glaucous-purple bloom on them, especially in alpine localities ; such is the case with Mr. Gunn’s
No. 1095, from the banks of Lake St. Clair, where it forms a forest on one side of the Lake only, to the exclu-
sion of all other timber.—Bark flaking off in stringy masses, used formerly by the natives for huts, canoes, etc.
Branchlets slender, pendulous. Leaves broader than in most other species of this section, 4-7 inches long, ovate
at the broad oblique base, then lanceolate and tapering to an acuminate point, surface not polished; nerves diverg-
ing. Peduncles, flower, and fruit so variable, that it is difficult to characterize them; usually the peduncles are
stout, woody, as long as the petioles; the flowers very numerous, and forming a capitate head ; the pedicels stout ;
calyx turbinate; operculum hemispherical. Capsule woody, gradually or suddenly contracted at the pedicel, sphe-
rical or oblong, obconic, with a contracted, not thickened, mouth, and sunk valves.—As in the other species, I have
found very great differences in the flowers and fruits from upper and lower, older and younger, slender and stout
branches.—Prare XXVIII. Fig. 1, fruit, vat. size; 2, calyx, magnified.

13. Eucalyptus radiata (Sieb. Pl. Exsicc. p. 475) ; arbor mediocris, ramulis gracilibus sepe pen-
dulis, foliis anguste ellipticis lanceolatisve mediocribus vix nitidis l-nerviis rectis falcatisve, pedunculis
subelongatis multifloris, floribus pedicellatis, calyce obconico v. clavato, operculo brevi, capsula pedicellata.

Variat insigniter—

1. foliis lineari-elongatis, fructibus latioribus quam longis subturbinatis, ore dilatato plano.—Ad Æ.
amygdalinam tendens. (Gunn, 1073, 1077, 1102.)

2. foliis elongatis lanceolatis, capsulis turbinatis longioribus quam latis, ore contracto. (Gunn,
1112.)

3. foliis ovato-lanceolatis elliptico-lanceolatisve, capsulis majusculis turbinatis.—Arbor elata, ad Æ.
giganteam tendens.

4. foliis majoribus lanceolatis nitidis, capsulis ut in forma 3.—Arbor mediocris, ad Æ. coriaceam
tendens. (Guan, 1100, 1110.)

5. foliis angustis elongatis, capsulis parvis obconicis.—Arbor elata, ad E. nifidam tendens.

Has. Very abundant in the southern parts of the Colony: 1, 2, and 4, Hobarton, etc.; 3, River
Derwent at Cluny, Mount Wellington, elev. 2500 feet, Lake Echo, elev. 3000 feet; 5, Port Arthur, near

the sea.— (Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)
Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

A very common plant ; as above characterized it may perhaps include several species, and, amongst others, va-
rieties of amygdalina. 'The forms I have enumerated are probably not all of them varieties, in the correct sense of the
term, but only states of one or more varieties, and, in some cases, of one individual, but it is quite impossible to unravel .
them.—A small or lofty tree, with a straight trunk, sometimes with a smooth and sometimes a flaking or almost
stringy bark. Branches more or less weeping. Leaves usually shining, rather small, seldom 3 inches long, with
one midrib, and very inconspicuous lateral veins, or none, narrow, sometimes very much so, though not so narrow
as E. amygdalina usually has them. Flowers and capsules always pedicelled, the latter turbinate or obconic, rather
large.

14. Eucalyptus nitida (Hook. fil.) ; arbor mediocris, ramulis pendulis, foliis anguste lanceolatis
ceis nitidis vernicosis nervis divergentibus, pedunculis validis multifloris, floribus
calyce breviter clavato v. obconico, operculo brevi lato, capsulis sessilibus parvis sub-
(Tas. XXIX.) (Gunn, 808.)

2N

longe acuminatis coria
brevibus subsessilibus,
globosis ore contracto v. subdilatato, marginibus crassis planis angustisve.

VOL. I.

138 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Myrtaceae.

Has. Hobarton, Circular Head, Currie's River, east of Georgetown, A. Cunningham, Gunn.—(Fl.
Oct.) (v. v.)

I have great doubts as to the distinctness of this species, which I have at one time been inclined to refer to
E. amygdalina, and at others to E. radiata, but from both of which it differs in the very small, sessile fruit, and
very shining, coriaceous leaves. Gunn says, that at Currie's River it forms a bush only 5 feet high, and that
at Circular Head it grows 10-20 feet high, and appears more of a shrub than a tree. It approaches Æ. stellulata,
Sieber, in many points, but wants the three parallel nerves of that plant, and the large operculum.—PraATE XXIX.
Fig. 1 and 2, ripe fruit, nat. size; 3, calyx, magnified.

Gen. VI. LEPTOSPERMUM, Forst.

Flores sparsi, axillares. Calycis tubus campanulatus, cum ovario connatus, limbus superus v. $-superus,
sepissime deciduus, lobis 5, valvatis. Pe/a/a 5, orbiculata. Stamina 20-60; filamenta brevia, libera. Ova-
rium 4—5-loculare, loculis multiovulatis. Capsula apice loculicide dehiscens.—Arbores v. frutices; foliis
alternis, exstipulatis ; floribus albis. |

One of the most difficult genera in the Order, on account of the excessive variability of its species, whether
in Australia, where thirty are known, or in New Zealand, where only two have been detected. The genus is almost
confined to these two countries, a few species only having been found in Java, Borneo, and the Molucca Islands,
accompanying various other types of Australian vegetation. Schauer’s divisions of the genus into those with
caducous and persistent calyx-lobes, are not available for the Tasmanian species, all of which have lobes which fall
away at very variable periods, but always before the fruit ripens. Of the Tasmanian species, Z. scoparium is very
distinct; L. myrtifolium and L. rupestre are probably varieties of one, and many states of them are hardly distin-
guishable, when dry, from Z. nitidum ; L. nitidum, pubescens, and flavescens, all pass into one another, and are pro-
bably states of one variable species.— Trees or shrubs, with alternate, exstipulate leaves, and white flowers, of the
same structure as those of Callistemon, but axillary, scattered, and the stamens have short filaments, and the
calyx-lobes are valvate. (Name from Aerzros, slender, and oreppa, a seed.)

l. Leptospermum scoparium (Smith, Linn. Trans. iii. 262) ; erectum, ramulis angulatis foliisque
novellis sericeis, foliis brevissime petiolatis patulis recurvisve rigidis late ovatis ellipticis lanceolatisve acu-
minatis pungentibus concavis enerviis, floribus sessilibus axillaribus v. ramulis brevissimis terminalibus,
calyce brevi turbinato glabro lobis deciduis rotundatis, capsula lignosa calyce semi-immersa apice 5-valvi.
—JDC. Prodr. ii. 227; Schauer in Linnea, xv. 424; Fl. N. Zeal.i. 69. L. grandiflorum, Hook. Bot.
Mag. t. 3419. Philadelphus scoparius, 427. Hort. Xo ed. l. ii. 156. Melaleuca scoparia, Forst. Prodr.
240.

Var. a. scoparia ; erecta, foliis lanceolatis. - (Gunn, 486, 814.)

Var. B. linifolia (DO. 1. c.) ; erecta, foliis anguste lineari-lanceolatis.—L. squarrosum, Geerín. Fruet.
i. 174; Sieb. Pl. Ersicc. p. 311. M. scoparia diosmatifolia, Wendl. l. c. J. 1. (Gunn, 486, 811.)

Var. y. myrtifolia (DC. Lei: erecta, foliis elliptico-ovatis rotundatisve.— Wendl. A e. Philadelphus
floribundus, Rem. et Ust. Mag. 7.1.2. (Gunn, 486, 1250.)

Has. Very abundant throughout the Colony. Var. y. Flinders’ Island and Recherche Bay, Guan.—

Mm ey (v. v.)
= DISTRIB. South-eastern Australia, New Zealand. (Cultivated in England.)

SH exceedingly variable plant, but yet one of the best marked in the genus, and never passing into any of the
following. ‚It is even more abundant in New Zealand than in Australia or Tasmania, and there alpine states of it
are quite Lc AES TE shrub, 1-12 feet high, covered with white flowers, and often squarrose, harsh, pun-

Myrtacee. | FLORA OF TASMANTA. 139

gent foliage. Young branches and leaves silky. Leaves rigid, spreading, 2 lines to 2 inch long, extremely variable
in shape, from broadly elliptical-ovate or orbicular, to narrow-lanceolate, always glabrous, concave, very acuminate
and pungent, one-, three-, or more nerved or nerveless. Flowers sessile, very numerous, white, variable in size.
Capsules half-exserted beyond the calyx.

2. Leptospermum lanigerum (Smith in Linn. Trans. iii. 265) ; erectum, ramulis sericeis, foliis
suberectis obovato- v. lineari-lanceolatis abrupte acuminatis utrinque v. subtus calycibusque sericeis vil-
losisve. (Guan, 289, 289? 810.)

Var. a. pubescens ; folis utrinque sericeis villosisve.—L. pubescens, Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 949; Schauer
in Linnea, xv. 418. L. sericeum, A. Cunn. MSS.

Var. B. lanigera ; foliis supra glaberrimis, calycibus villosissimis.—L. lanigerum, Ait. Hort. Kew. ed.
2. iii. 182 ; Lodd. Bot. Cab. ìi. 92; DC. Prodr. ii. 927. Philadelphus laniger, Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 1. ii.
156. (Gunn, 681, 809.)

Var. y. grandifolia ; foliis majoribus supra nitidis subtus sericeo-pubescentibus.—L. grandifolium,
Smith, Linn. Trans. vi. 299; Bot, Mag. t. 1810; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 701; DC. Prodr. ii. 227 ; Schauer
in Linnea, xv. 413.

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in many soils and situations.—(Fl. all summer.) (v. v.)
(Colonial name, “ Tea-tree.") .

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Whole shrub, sometimes green, at others more or less hoary or white, with silky pubescence. A very common
and extremely variable lowland and mountain plant, 5-30 feet high, with the trunk attaining 4-5 feet in circum-
ference. Iam quite unable to unravel the synonymy of the varieties quoted above, all of which I am convinced
are referable to one species.—Zeaves 4-1 inch long, linear, plane, oblong-lanceolate or obovate-lanceolate, shortly
acuminate or apiculate, the point sometimes recurved, pilose, hoary, silky or villous beneath or on both sides, above
nerveless or three- to five-nerved. Calyx silky or villous, often densely so, with spreading, soft, white hairs; lobes
variable in size and shape, deciduous before the fruit is ripe.—The leaves of this plant have been used by the early
colonists as a substitute for Tea.

3. Leptospermum flavescens (Smith, Linn. Trans. iii. 162) ; erectum, ramulis sericeis glabratisve,
foliis lineari- v. anguste oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis pungentibus utrinque glaberrimis nitidis, calycibus
sericeis glabratisve.— 4i. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iii. 181; DC. Prodr. ii. 227; Schauer in Linnea, xv. 439;
Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 2695. Melaleuca Thea, Wendl. Sert. Hann. p. 24. t. 14. L. polygalefolium, Sal.
Prodr. iii. L. porophyllum, Cav. Ie. iv. 17. £. 330. f. 2. (Gunn, T, 1962.)

Has. Abundant on banks of rivers; the only species found near Launceston, Gunn.— (Fl. Dec.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A shrub or small tree, 5-15 feet high. The longer, glabrous, shining, more acuminate leaves, and glabrous
or sparingly silky calyces, alone distinguish this from Z. pubescens. The Tasmanian specimens differ from the Aus-
tralian in having larger leaves and whiter flowers.

4. Leptospermum nitidum (Hook. fil.) ; erectum, ramis glaberrimis, ramulis pubescentibus, foliis
planis elliptico-oblongis oblongis lanceolatisve pungenti-acuminatis 3-nerviis utringue glaberrimis nitidis
interdum ciliolatis, floribus magnis, calycibus sericeis.—L. pilosum, Schauer ? in Walp. Rep. ii. 923. l
(Gunn, 813.)

Has. Rocky Cape;

Mr. Gunn considers this a very distinct species, but it appears to me to pass on the one hand into dg?
forms of L. sericeum, and on the other into broad-leaved states of L. flavescens, so that I cannot by words diseri-

heathy plains between Macquarrie Harbour and Lake St. Clair, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

140 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Myrtacee.

minate it satisfactorily from its two predecessors: the leaves are in all my specimens either perfectly glabrous and
shining, or sometimes slightly ciliate at the edges ; they vary from elliptic-oblong to narrow obovate-lanceolate, and
are shortly mucronate, pungent, and three-nerved. The flowers are larger than in Z. flavescens, the coriaceous
bracts more persistent, and-the calyces more silky. It appears to be extremely variable in stature; Gunn’s early
notes describe it as never exceeding 3 feet or so in height, both at Rocky Cape and on the heaths between Lake
St. Clair and Maequarrie Harbour; but he afterwards found it in the latter country (at Detention Corner), 12 feet
high, and nearer Maeguarrie Harbour, 60-80 feet high, with a trunk almost ten feet in girth at three feet from
the ground. Such variations are by no means uncommon with ligneous plants in all parts of the world, and prove
of how little value habit is in discriminating species. This is possibly Schauer’s Z. glaucescens (see L. myrtifolium),
but the leaves are not at all glaucous, and the calyx-lobes are not persistent ; it is more likely to be his Z. pilosum,
though the leaves of my specimens are uniformly glabrous.

5. Leptospermum rupestre (Hook. fil. Ic. Pl. t. 308) ; humile, procumbens v. prostratum, ramis
erectis glaberrimis, ramulis puberulis, foliis parvis obovato-ellipticis spathulatisve obtusis enerviis crasse
coriaceis, floribus parvis calycibus subsericeis. (Guan, 295.) (Tas. XXX.)

Has. Common on the tops of all the mountains, elev. 3-5000 feet, Frazer, Lawrence, Gunn.— (Fl.
Jan.) (v. v.)

A small species (which I suspect will prove to be an alpine state of L. myrtifolium), usually growing prostrate
and forming dark green masses, but occasionally erect, with more slender branches.— Everywhere glabrous, except
the pubescent branchlets. Leaves small, crowded, elliptic-obovate or spathulate, blunt, very coriaceous, nerveless,
rather concave. Flowers smaller than in any other Tasmanian species. Calyx silky.—PrLATE XXX. Fig. 1, leaf;
2, flower; 3, the same, with petals and stamens removed; 4, transverse section of ovary ; 5, capsule; 6, vertical
section of ditto; 7, unripe, and 8, ripe seeds :—all magnified.

6. Leptospermum myrtifolium (Sieb. Pl. Exsicc. 314); erectum, glaberrimum v. puberulum,
foliis petiolulatis obovato-lanceolatis oblongis subspathulatisve apice rotundatis obtusis v. breviter acumi-
natis planis coriaceis enerviis 3-nerviisve, floribus mediocribus, calycibus sericeis, capsulis late obconicis
calyce inclusis.— DC. Prodr. iii. 228. L. parvifolium, Smith, Linn. Trans. iii. 263 ; DC. Gem. 228.
L. glaucescens, Schauer ? in Linnea, xv. 421. L. grandiflorum, Zodd. Bot. Cab. 514?
trinerve, Hook. Bot. Journ. i. 254. (Gunn, 679, 812.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, as at Woolnorth and Rocky Cape, on sand-hills near the sea,
Frazer, Lawrence, Gunn.— (Fl. Nov.-Feb.)
DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Eriostemon ?

A shrub, 2-7 feet high, usually quite glabrous, except the buds and calyx, which, as well as the foliage, are
sometimes slightly pubescent, and, as Gunn remarks, give a glaucous hue to certain states of it, that caused him
to doubt whether there might not be two species. This induces me to quote Schauer’s L. glaucescens, though he
describes the calyx-lobes as persistent.—Branches often very slender, terminal ones sometimes like whipcord,
and quite glabrous. Leaves large or small, obovate, spathulate, oblong-lanceolate or oblong, apex blunt, rounded,
or shortly acuminate, not shining as in L. rupestre, nerveless or three-nerved. Flowers usually small in the Tasma-
nian state, larger in the Australian ; capsule more sunk in the calyx than in the preceding species —Gunn observes
that it flowers later than any of its congeners.

Nore. Leptospermum sericeum (Lab. Noy. Holl. ii. 9. t. 147) is, according to Schauer (Plant. Preiss. i, 121),

' anative of South-west Australia, and not of Tasmania. 3

co dem Gen. VII. FABRICIA, Gertn.
Omnia Lepfospermi, sed capsula multiloeularis et semina pauca.

Myrtacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 141

Very few species of this genus are known, and they differ from Leptospermum only in the often many-celled
capsule, and fewer, larger seeds. The only Tasmanian species so closely resembles Leptospermum myrtifolium as to
require no detailed description. (Name in honour of the great Swedish Entomologist, Fabricius.)

l. Fabricia levigata (Gertn. Fruct. i. 175); frutex glaberrimus, foliis obovato- v. cuneato-lanceo-
latis obtusis apiculatisve.—Smith in Linn. Trans. iii. 265; DC. Prodr. iii. 229. (Gunn, 680.)

Has. Common in some parts of the north shore of the Island, as at Woolnorth and along the north-
west coast (Gunn), Islands of Bass’ Straits (Bynoe), growing in sand near the sea.—(Fl. Oct.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia.

A handsome shrub, 6-12 feet high, everywhere perfectly glabrous. Leaves shortly petioled, very coriaceous
and shining, obovate-lanceolate, blunt or apiculate, 1 inch long or less, very variable in breadth. Flowers axillary,
shortly pedicelled, white; buds pink.

Gen. VIII. BAICKIA, Z.

Flores axillares, sessiles v. pedicellati. Calycis tubus turbinatus, eum ovario connatus; limbus su-
perus v. $-superus, persistens, 5-lobus. Petala 5, orbiculata. Stamina 5—10, sepe irregulariter inserta ;
anthera dorso glandulifera ; filamenta libera, brevia. Ovarium 2-5-loculare, loculis multiovulatis. Capsula
loculicide dehiscens. Semina plurima, angulata ; testa crassa.—Frutices v. fruticuli; foliis parvis, oppositis,
exstipulatis ; floribus solitariis subumbellatisve, albis.

The species of Beckia are chiefly natives of South-eastern Australia, where nearly 20 species have been discovered,
but one is also common in Eastern China and the Malayan Islands, attaining the 30th degree of north latitude. I
have not adopted Schauer’s genus Buryomyrtus, which does not seem to me to be sufficiently different from
Beckia. The genus is closely allied to Leptospermum, but differs in the much smaller size, usually procumbent
habit, small, opposite leaves, generally persistent, imbricate calyx-lobes, and few (five to ten) stamens, that are
often unsymmetrically disposed; the seeds are angular, and have a thick testa. (Named in honour of 4. Beck, a
Swedish Physician.)

l. Beeckia leptocaulis (Hook. fil. Ic. Plant. t. 298) ; erecta, virgata, ramulis gracilibus, foliis
oppositis anguste linearibus acutis superne concavis subtus convexis, pedunculis ebracteolatis, pedicellis
folio brevioribus, floribus pentandris. (Gunn, 817.)

Has. Abundant on Loddon Plains, on the road to Macquarrie Harbour, and in marshy places at the
top of Rocky Cape, growing in both cases with Leptospermum nitidum, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb., March.)

A very graceful and pretty species.—Stem woody and stout at the very base. Branches erect, 1-2 feet high,
very slender, straight, and sparingly divided. Leaves erect, opposite, about 4 inch long, linear, acute, concave
above. Flowers solitary or two together, small, white. Pedicel shorter than the leaves, without bracteoles. Sta-
mens five, unsymmetrically placed, four being in two pairs, each pair between two of the petals, and the fifth placed
on one side of the base of the intermediate petal.

2. Beckia thymifolia (Hook. fil. Ic. Plant. t. 284 A.) ; prostrata, ramulis diffusis gracilibus, foliis
lineari-oblongis linearibusve obtusis marginibus recurvis glaberrimis, pedicellis folia subeguantibus infra
medium bibracteolatis, staminibus 10, 5 alternis paulo brevioribus, antheris dorso glandula auctis.—Euryo-
myrtus thymifolia, Schauer in Linnea, xvii. 239. (Gunn, 86.)

Has. Heathy flats and stony banks of the North and South Esk Rivers, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Tl.
Oct., Nov.)

A very beautiful plant, from the abundance of its brilliantly white blossoms, forming patches several feet

broad. Everywhere glabrous.—Branches prostrate, slender. Leaves broader than in any of its Tasmanian con-

VOL. I. 20

142 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Cucurbitacee.

geners, petioled, about 4 inch long, linear-oblong or linear, blunt at both ends. Pedicels longer than the leaves,
with two small, connate bracteoles at the middle. Calyz-lobes rounded, and petals minutely erose. Stamens ten,
alternate ones longer.

3. Beckia diffusa (Sieb. Pl. Exsicc. n. 276) ; prostrata, ramulis diffusis gracilibus, foliis brevissime
petiolatis anguste linearibus acutis subacutis mucronatisve asperulis glabrisve, pedicellis foliis brevioribus
v. longioribus supra v. ad medium bibracteolatis, staminibus 10.— C. Prodr. iv. 230. B. diffusa, B.
prostrata ef B. affinis, ZZ. Ic. Pl. t. 984. f. B, C, D. Euryomyrtus diffusa, Schauer in Linnea, xvii. 239.
(Gunn, 683, 816.)

Has. Abundant on heaths, especially on river-banks, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

The B. affinis and prostrata, which I attempted (Ic. Plant. l. c.) to distinguish from one another and from B.
diffusa, Sieb., have been united by Schauer, and quite rightly, for they are undoubtedly varieties of one plant, in
which the leaves vary in breadth, and in being smooth, or rough with minute scattered pubescence; the pedicels
are bracteolate at or above the middle, sometimes beneath the flower; the pedicels vary extremely in length and the
flowers in size, being twice as large in that I called B. affinis. The narrower, smaller, flat, sharp leaves distinguish
this from B. thymifolia ; it is a very common Australian plant, and equally variable there.

4. Beeckia Gunniana (Schauer, MSS. in Walp. Rep. Bot. ii. 920); glaberrima, ramis robustis
prostratis rarius erectis, ramulis confertis dense foliosis, foliis subimbricatis brevibus lineari-obovatis obtusis
obtuse trigonis grosse punctatis, pedicellis folio brevioribus ebracteolatis, staminibus 5-10.—Schauer in
Linnea, xvi. 938. B. micrantha, Hook. fil. Ie. Pl. t. 309, non DC. (Gunn, 306, 815.)

Has. Alpine places, abundant, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

A pretty, dark green shrub, from a few inches to 5 feet high.—Sfem very robust, woody. Branches numerous,
crowded, short, covered with leaves, rigid. Leaves imbricate, very small, narrow-obovate, blunt, bluntly three-
angled, covered with large glandular dots, 1-2 lines long. Flowers small, white. Pedicels scarcely longer than

sw a without bracteoles. Stamens variable in number, five to ten ; when more than five, some are occasionally
imperfect.

Nar. Orb. XXXII. ” CUCURBITACEJE.

of this Order, which is principally a tropical one, and abounds in hot, humid jungles, there are few
Australian species, and these, owing to the diffieulty of preserving specimens in a good state for examina-
tion, are not well determined. I have seen 10 Australian species.

Gen. I, SICYOS, Z.

Mor es l-sexuales. Fl. racemosi. Calyx campanulatus, 5-dentatus. Corolla calyce continua, 5-loba.
Stamina 9-5; filamentis in columnam coalitis; antheris liberis, 1-locularibus. Fl. 9 capitati, umbellati v.
solitarii, pedunculati. Calycis limbus campanulatus, 5-dentatus. Ovarium 1-loculare ; ovulo solitario ; stylo
3-5-fido. Fructus ovatus, coriaceus, hispidus v. spinosus.
üs Zeche ipse: E peris a very widely diffused littoral plant, common upon many shores in
mn er A e and South America. There are no other Australian species.—Pro-
Siôr ean > = "geg " , Wit —— tendrils, and axillary unisexual flowers, the males racemose,
Kn t ; : yx, , five-lobed, persistent corolla, and three to five stamens, whose filaments are
ee " Saber rs one-celled and free. Female flowers capitate, solitary or umbellate on an axillary

ith an inferior, one-celled, one-ovuled ovary, a bell-shaped, five-lobed calyx-limb, and trifid style. Fruit

Portulacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 143

a coriaceous, ovate, hispid or spinous nut, with a pendulous seed. (Name from ouvos, a cucumber; from the
appearance of the species, which are allied to the Cucumber.)

1. Sicyos angulatus (Linn. Sp. Pl. 1438) ; pubescens v. glabratus, foliis late reniformi-cordatis
ovato-cordatisve varie 3-7-lobis, lobis acutis acuminatisve dentatis basi bilobis sinu rotundato, cirrhis 3—5-
fidis, fl. 2 subracemosis, fructibus ovatis.— DC. Prodr. iii. 309; FU. N. Zeal. i. 72. 8. australis, End.
Prodr. Flor. Ins. Norf. 67. S. Fretensis, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi 473. (Gunn, 2004.)

Has. Bass’ Straits, on Sisters’ Island, east coast of Flinders’ Island, Gunn.

Disrris. South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, Norfolk Island, and the coasts of North and South
America.

A scrambling, herbaceous, glabrous or pubescent plant, with stems 2—4 feet long, most hairy at the nodes.—
Petioles 1 inch long. Leaves about 2 inches broad, cordate at the base, five- to seven-lobed ; lobes broad, acute or
acuminate, the point of the middle lobe often elongate, all irregularly toothed. Peduneles of the male flowers
shorter than the petioles. Ovary hispid with barbed bristles.

Nar. On». XXXIII. PORTULACEE.

This Natural Order, which in De Candolle’s system is placed in Calyciflora, is in many respects allied
to Caryophyllee : from Ficoidee it hardly differs. There are very few Australian genera, and about 30
species, amongst which there are, besides the following, the tropical Asiatic Zrianthema decandra, Glinus
lotoides, Sesuvium Portulacastrum, and Mollugo Spergula. Of Talinum nearly 20 are known, chiefly natives
of South-west Australia,

Gen. I. CALANDRINIA, 77. B. K.

Calyx persistens, bipartitus. Petala 3-10, subhypogyna, libera v. ima basi connata, membranacea, mox
gelatinoso-confluentia, ovarium tegentia. Stamina 3-15, petalis subopposita et basi iis cohzrentia. Ova-
rium liberum, 1-loculare. Ovula plurima, columelle centrali funiculis liberis inserta, amphitropa. Stylus
filiformis, 3-partitus, lobis intus stigmatosis. Capsula 3-valvis. Semina plurima, lentieularia. Albumen
farinaceum. Embryo periphericus.— Herbs sueculente ; folis alternis, integerrimis, exstipulatis ; floribus
axillaribus v. oppositifoliis.

The genus Calandrinia (which hardly differs from Claytonia) is almost Rei American, the majority of
the species being extratropical South American.—Calyz persistent, two-parted. lla usually of five, membra-
nous, hypogynous petals, more or less united at the base, often coalescing after ey Stamens usually five,
opposite the petals, and united to their bases. Ovary one-celled, with many ovules, attached by long funiculi to a
basal, free placenta. Stigmas three. Capsule three-valved, with several seeds. Embryo surrounding farinaceous
albumen. (Named in honour of J. L. Calandrini, a Genevese Botanist.)

l. Calandrinia calyptrata (Hook. fil. Ic. Pl. t. 296) ; annua, caule gracili ramoso, foliis parvis
lineari-spathulatis superioribus minutis bractezformibus, pedunculis axillaribus post anthesin deflexis,
petalis 5, staminibus 5 petalis subcoherentibus. (Guan, 128.)

Has. Basaltie rocks, Launceston, Gunn ; Hobarton, Dr. Lya//.—(Fl. Oct.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, King George's Sound ?

The only other Australian species known to me is the C. yygmea of F. Mueller, from Victoria. There are
fine specimens in Herb. Hook. from Baxter, marked as King George's Sound, but as it has not since been found in
South-western Australia, and as several of that collector's tickets are erroneous, I am in doubt about the distribu-

144 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Portulacee.

tion of the species.—A perfectly glabrous, slender, much-branched, annual weed, 3-6 inches high. Radical leaves
3-1 inch long, very narrow, linear-spathulate, rather fleshy; cauline shorter and smaller; upper minute. Pedicels
slender, in the axils of the upper leaves, 4-3 inch long, patent, or deflexed after flowering. Flowers small, white.

Sepals 4 inch long, ovate, acuminate, persistent. Petals agglutinated into a calyptra over the ovary, pale pink.
Stamens 5, apparently free. Stigmas three, free, linear-clavate. Seeds numerous.

Gen. II. CLAYTONIA, Z.

Calyx bipartitus. Petala 5, hypogyna. Stamina 5, petalis opposita et iis basi inserta. Ovarium l-
loculare; stylo erecto trifido, ramis intus stigmatiferis; ovulis basin versus loculi funiculis liberis insertis.
Capsula 9-valvis. Semina 3 v. plura, funiculis liberis. Aldumen farinaceum. Embryo periphericus.—
Herbse, foliis integerrimis, alternis oppositisve ; floribus solitariis racemosisve.

This, like Calandrinia, is almost wholly an American genus, and one species is a very Arctic one. The only
Australian species known to me is the present, which also grows in New Zealand. —Often succulent, herbaceous,
annual or perennial plants, with alternate or opposite leaves, and axillary, peduncled flowers or racemes. Calyx
two-lobed to the base. Corolla of five, membranous, generally white petals, often united at the base. Stamens
five, united each to the claw of a petal. Ovary one-celled, with an erect style, (opd at the top, the divisions papil-
lose on the inner surface. Ovu/es numerous, situated near the base of the cavity, amphitropous. Seeds three or
more, attached to long, free funiculi, with farinaceous albumen, and a curved, cylindrical embryo. (Named in honour
of John Clayton, an English botanist and traveller in North America.)

l. Claytonia Australasica (Hook. fil. Ic. Pl. t. 293) ; czespitosa, caulibus prostratis radicantibus,
folis anguste et longe linearibus, petiolis basi membranaceis dilatatis, pedunculis axillaribus elongatis
1-üoris.—77. N. Zeal. i. 13. (Gunn, 160.)

Has. Common in moist places throughout the Island, ascending to 4000 feet.— (Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New South Wales, South-eastern Australia, New Zealand.

Extremely variable in size and habit, according to the moisture, etc., of the locality it inhabits.—A small,
tufted plant, 1 inch high in drier places; a very long, straggling herb, a foot long, in water. Stems prostrate, root-
ing. Leaves $—5 inches long, very long, linear, strap-shaped ; petioles with a dilated, membranoüs vagina at the
base. Flowers on axillary, slender peduncles. s orbieular; concave, one-quarter as long as the petals, but
variable in proportionate size. Petals obovate-oblong or spathulate, very membranous, white, extremely variable in
size.—Dr. Mueller sends a curious succulent variety, from an elevation of 5000 feet on Mount Buller, Victoria.

Gen. III. MONTIA, Z.
Omnia Claytonia, sed sepalis interdum 3 et seminibus 1-3.
Ê l. Montia fontana (L. Sp. Pl. 129).— Zzj/. Bot. t. 1906; DC. Prodr. ii. 362; Fl. Ant. i. 18, ©
u. 278; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 74. M. lamprosperma, Chamisso in Linnea, vi. 565. t. T. (Gunn, 9007.)
Has. St. Patrick's River, in springs, elev. 1500 feet, abundantly, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)
| Disrris. New Zealand, Lord Auckland's and Campbell’s Islands, Fuegia, the Falkland Islands, and
Kerguelen’s Land; temperate Europe, Asia, and North America, to the Arctic Circle.
A small, tufted, water or marsh plant, found in many quarters of the globe, and only distinguished from Clay-
— by the sepals being sometimes three, and the seeds fewer than three.—Stems often attaining 6-8 inches in
ee — spathulate or narrow linear-spathulate, succulent, 4-1 inch long. Flowers white, small, in solitary,.
en Pm curved or straight peduncles.— The apparent rarity of this plant in Tasmania is remarkable,
or it is usually of very frequent occurrence in the countries it inhabits. (Named in honour of Joseph de Monti, a.
Bolognese botanist.) —— e T

Crassulacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 145

Nat. Ord. XXXIV. CRASSULACEZE.

The number (8 or 10) of Australian Crassulacez is much smaller than might have been expected, con-
sidering how analogous the climate and soil of many parts of that continent are to those of South Africa,
where they abound. The absence of any succulent vegetation (Aloe, Euphorbia, Stapelia, Cactus, Mesem-
bryanthemum, and Crassula) in the desert of Australia is a very remarkable feature, and in this respect it
contrasts with other dry climates. What Orassulacez there are, almost all belong to the widely diffused
genus Zi//ea, which is also European.

. Gen. I. TILLAA, Mich.

Sepala, petala, et stamina 3-5. Squame ad basin carpellorum 3-5 v. 0. Ovaria 3-5 ; stylis brevi-
bus, recurvis; ovudis plurimis. Carpella 3-5, membranacea, intus dehiscentia. Semina pauca v. numerosa.
—Herbe pusilla ; foliis oppositis, basi connatis, integerrimis ; floribus parvis, axillaribus.

There are probably five or six species of this genus in Australia, but they have not been closely examined :
some are very similar to South African and South American ones. I have considered the species of Bulliarda as
members of the genus, differing only in the presence of stipitate glands, of very variable size, at the bases of the
ovaries.—Small, generally minute, succulent, opposite-leaved plants, with axillary, solitary or fascicled, inconspi-
cuous flowers. Sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels three to five, the latter with short, recurved styles, and few or
many seeds. (Named in honour of Michael Angelo Tilli, a botanist of Pisa.)

1. Tillæa verticillaris (DC. Prodr. iii. 382); caule erecto simplici v. e basi ramosissimo, foliis
lineari-oblongis basi connatis, floribus 4-meris dense congestis plerisque sessilibus sed paucis in quovis
fasciculo pedicellatis, sepalis petalisque subulato-acuminatis, squamis hypogynis 0, carpellis 1-2-spermis.—
Fl. N. Zeal. i. 75 (non Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 295). (Gunn, 91.)

Haz. Common on dry rocks and gravel in many parts of the Colony.—(Fl. Oct.-Feb.) (v. v.)

DrsrRrB. Extratropical Australia, New Zealand, South Africa.

An erect, succulent herb, 2—6 inches high, generally growing in small tufts. Leaves linear-oblong, blunt, 1-2
lines long. Flowers densely crowded, very minute, most of them sessile, a few pedicelled ones project beyond the
rest. Sepals four, ovate, subulate, acuminate. Hypogynous scales 0. ` Carpels one- or few-seeded.— This ap-
proaches very closely to the European 7. muscosa, but is larger, has larger and tetramerous flowers, and narrower
sepals.
2. Tilleea purpurata (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 472); perpusilla, caulibus e basi decumbente
ramosa erectis prostratisve, foliis oppositis basi connatis linearibus, floribus pedicellatis 4-meris, sepalis
ovatis obtusis v. subacutis, petalis parvis acuminatis, sguamis-hypogynis 0, carpellis 4 magnis obtusis apice
hiante bilobo, seminibus numerosis.—J7. N. Zeal. i. 74. (Gunn, 1967.)

Has. Wet places, Formosa, Guna.— (Fl. Nov.)

Distre. South-eastern and South-western Australia; New Zealand.

A very minute, slender-stemmed, decumbent, red-purple plant, hardly 1 inch high, but with the branches
elongating as they fruit.— Zeaves minute, linear. Flowers on solitary, slender pedicels, which are pueri mach
elongated, but sometimes short. Flowers larger in proportion to the size of the plant than in T. verticillaris.
Sepals and petals four, nearly equal in size. Hypogynous scales 0. Carpels very large, bilobed at the apex, when
ripe many-seeded.

3. Tillæa macrantha (Nob. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 310) ; pusilla, caulibus brevibus dichotome ramosis
erectis, foliis ovatis brevibus, floribus gracile pedicellatis pro planta magnis tetrameris, sepalis oblongis acutis
ciliolatis, petalis ovatis subacutis carpellisque lineari-oblongis sepalis eguilongis. (Gunn, 1117.)

2 P
VOL. I.

146 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Ficoidec.

Has. Very abundant at Georgetown, in wet hollows, Guz2.— (Fl. Oct.-Feb.)

Distris. South-eastern and south-western Australia.

A very distinct little species, 1-2 inches high. Stems erect, dichotomously branched. Leaves oblong, blunt.
Flowers pedicelled, some of the pedicels very long and slender. Flowers large for the size of the plant. * Sepals
four, oblong, acute, minutely ciliate. Petals four, rather smaller than the sepals. Scales 0. Carpels linear-oblong,
rostrate, many-seeded, about as long as the sepals.

4. Tillea (Bulliarda) recurva (Hook. fil.) ; cespitosa, caulibus elongatis parce ramosis, foliis an-
guste lanceolatis linearibusve acuminatis, floribus tetrameris axillaribus solitariis pedicellatis nutantibus,
pedicellis foliis brevioribus, sepalis ovato-oblongis acuminatis petalis lanceolatis equilongis, squamis hypo-
gynis lineari-spathulatis ovariis recurvis rostratis dimidio brevioribus.—Tillea verticillaris, Hook. Ic. Pl.
t. cexcv. excl. descript. (Gunn, 393.)

Has. Common in bogs and inundated places throughout the Colony, as at Circular Head, the Derwent,
Launceston, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.-Feb.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia.

A very distinct species, belonging to the section Bulliarda, with scales at the base of the carpels. Stems
sometimes floating, 6-10 inches long, in shallow water or marshes quite prostrate and short. Leaves 4-14
inch long, linear-lanceolate or linear-acuminate, the nerves in the broader-leaved specimens recurved. Flowers
inclined or nodding, on slender, axillary, solitary pedicels, shorter than the leaves. Sepals four, with acuminate,
recurved tips. Petals lanceolate, shorter than the sepals. Carpels produced into recurved beaks, twice as long as
the spathulate hypogynous scales.

Nore. The Tillea moschata, Hook. fil., a very common New Zealand and Antarctic plant, has not yet been
met with in Tasmania, but may be expected to occur on the south coast; it generally grows on maritime rocks,
and has oblong leaves, rather large white or pink flowers, and cuneate, hypogynous scales.

Nar. Og». XXXV. FICOIDEA, Juss.

The rarity of succulent plants in Australia has been alluded to under the Order Crassu/acez. One of
the Tasmanian Mesembryanthema is confined to that Colony and Australia, and the other is found in New
Zealand also. Of Tetragonia, the other genus, of which numerous South African species are known, there
are in Australia only the two Tasmanian species.

Gen. I. MESEMBRYANTHEMUM, ZL.

Sepala 4-5, plus minusve inter se et cum ovario connata. Petala numerosa, linearia, 1- v. pluriseriata.
Stamina numerosa. Ovarium l-pluriloculare; stigmatibus plurimis distinctis ; ovulis perplurimis, funiculis
capillaribus liberis confluentibusve insertis. Capsula uni-multiloeularis, multivalvis. Semina plurima.—
Herbæ crasse ; foliis oppositis, carnosis ; foribus conspicuis, sessilibus pedunculatisve.

_ This very extensive South African genus may be recognized by its fleshy habit, its sepals being more or less
united together, and with the ovaries; by the numerous linear petals often in several rows, and stamens; and by
: E m m all confined into a few- or many-celled, many-seeded fruit, dehiscing along the top of each cell, and
bearing ring free stigmata.— Ovules on long cords, numerous. (Name from peomußpıa, midday, and avdos, flower ; from
many species opening their flowers only at midday.) x

GR zequilaterale (Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. 187); caule repente teretiusculo,

Ficoidee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 147

. foliis lineari-oblongis triquetris glaucis incurvatis levibus, pedunculis obtuse ancipitibus bibracteatis, stig-
matibus 5 subulatis.—DC. Prodr. iii. 428. M. demissum, Willd. En. Suppl. p. 36. (Gunn, 818.)

Has. Abundant on the sea-coasts, and ascending the rivers as far as their waters are salt.—(Fl. Dec.)
(Colonial name, “ Pigs’-faces.”) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern and South-western ? Australia.

A common sea-shore plant, the fruit of which is edible and agreeable, about the size of a good gooseberry: it
may be readily recognized by the fleshy, linear, triangular, opposite leaves, 1-3 inches long and j inch broad.
Flowers solitary, terminal, on thick peduncles, 13 inch across. Sepals rounded. Petals very numerous, slender,
linear.

2. Mesembryanthemum australe (Sol. in Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. 187); foliis linearibus lineari-ob-
longisve obtusis triquetris levibus glaucis punctatis, pedunculo compresso folio equilongo sursum clavato.
— DC. Prodr. ii. 428; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 16. An M. clavellatum, Harv. Misc. Nat. 79? (Gunn, 819.)

Has. Woolnorth, Circular Head, and mouth of the Tamar, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disteıs. Southern coast of Australia, New Zealand.

I have seen the flowers only of this species sent by Gunn, with notes, from which it appears that there is so
little reason to doubt its being identical with the M. australe that I have described it as above, from Australian and
New Zealand specimens. It is a smaller and more slender plant than M. eguilaferale, with narrower, smaller, less
angled, linear or oblong leaves, longer, clavate peduncles, and smaller flowers.

Gen. II. TETRAGONIA, Z.

Flores polygamo-dioici?. Calyeis tubus ovario 4-gono continuus; lobis 4, obtusis. Petala 0. Sta-
mina 4-12. Styli 3-8, breves. Fructus subdrupaceus, 4-gonus v. prismaticus, angulis obtusis v. in
cornua productis; endocarpio osseo, 3—8-loculari, loculis 1-spermis.—Herbe crasse ; foliis alternis.

This genus is almost confined to the southern hemisphere, one species alone having hitherto been found in the
North Pacific ; the majority are natives of South Africa. Procumbent or climbing, littoral, herbaceous or somewhat
shrubby plants, with alternate, petiolate, fleshy leaves, and axillary, peduncled flowers.— Ca/yz-tube adnate with the
ovary, four-angled; limb six-lobed. Petals 0. Stamens four to twelve. Styles three to eight, short. Fruit an
obconic, four-angled drupe, with a fleshy, green sarcocarp, and a bony endocarp, often produced into four or more
lateral horns, three- to eight-celled, with a pendulous seed in each cell. (Name from rerpa, four, and yoria, an
angle; from the four-angled calyx.)

l. Tetragonia expansa (Sol. in Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. 178); prostrata, foliis amplis petiolatis ovatis
triangulari-ovatis v. basi concavo-subhastatis integerrimis obtusis acutisve, floribus breviter pedunculatis,
staminibus 16 in fasciculis 4 petalis alternis dispositis, stigmatibus 6-8, fructibus obconicis obtuse 4-gonis
4-cornutis v. 8-cornutis cornubus alternis minoribus.—DC. Prodr. iii. 452; Plant. Grass. t. 114; Bot.
Mag. t. 2362. T. cornuta, Gertn. Fruct. p. 11. t. 179. f. 3. T. halimifolia, Forst. Prodr. 223. T.
Japonica, Thunb. Jap. p. 208. Demidofia tetragonioides, Pa//. Hort. Demid. t. 1. (Gunn, 1258.)

Has. Northern shores of the Island, as at Georgetown, Gunn.

- .Disrrrs. Southern and eastern Australia, New Zealand, extratropical South America, Japan. (Culti-
vated in England.)

-Gunn's specimens precisely accord with the figure of De Candolle (* Plantes Grasses’), who quotes the Japan
plant as being the same; they are further identical with South American specimens, but the New Zealand ones are
d smaller, with rather longer peduncles and smaller flowers and fruit, precisely according with Bonin

Island specimens of T. expansa. Like so many seaside, herbaceous plants, this varies greatly in size, and I am

IER FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Cunoniacee.

strongly inclined to suspect that 7. implericoma is the male plant of it.—Stems decumbent, several feet long,
branched, brittle, covered with yellow bark. Leaves petiolate, 13-23 inches long, ovate, ovate-triangular, or rhom-
boid, acute or obtuse, quite entire, sometimes concave at the base, when they are almost hastate, pale green.
Flowers solitary, axillary, on short peduncles, $ inch long. Drupes nearly $ inch long, with four horns, and some-
times four other smaller ones alternating with them.— This plant is used as a spinach in New Zealand, and is very
palatable; it sometimes bears flowers at the tops of the horns of the fruit.

2. Tetragonia implexicoma (Hook. fil.) ; caulibus decumbentibus v. elongatis erectis et scanden-
tibus, folis lineari-oblongis ellipticis rhombeisve punctis elevatis crystallinis opertis junioribus pilosis,
pedunculis gracilibus, floribus parvis, calycis lobis inzqualibus lineari-oblongis subacutis, staminibus 12
disco annulari insertis, stylis 2 elongatis, ovario 2-loculari.—Tetragonella implexicoma, Mig. in Plant.
Preiss. i. 245. (Gunn, 131.)

Has. Abundant on all the coasts, sometimes festooning the bushes by the shore.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)
* Ice plant.”

DisrarB. South coast of Australia.

Having never found any of my numerous specimens of this plant, from Tasmania or Australia, to bear fruit, I
am inclined to suspect that it is the male plant of T. expansa. It varies extremely in the size of its leaves, those of
large-leaved specimens equalling the 7. expansa, from which however it usually differs in the smaller size of all its
parts, narrower, lanceolate or oblong-rhomboid leaves, and long, slender pedicels. In its live state the surface of
the leaves and young stems is covered with bullate watery cells, giving a crystalline look to the whole, whence its
name of “ Ice Plant.”

Nar. Ord. XXXVI. CUNONIACEA.

'This Order, or Suborder of Bawifragee, as it is considered by many, differs from the latter in its
shrubby or arboreous habit, persistent foliage, usually opposite leaves, and interpetiolar stipules. Zetra-
carpea, however, a doubtful member of the Order, has exstipulate, alternate leaves, and Bauera, an
anomalous member, has no stipules. The greater number of the species are natives of the Southern
Hemisphere, where they may be regarded as representing the Sazifrages of the north temperate zone,
which are almost entirely absent. There are seven or eight Australian species of the Order, belonging to
almost as many genera; they are almost exclusively confined to the east coast and Tasmania.

Gen. I. ANODOPETALUM, A. Cunn.

; Calycis lobi 4, valvati. Petala 4, parva, lanceolata, disco perigyno inserta, Stamina 8, cum petalis
inserta; filamentis filiformibus; antheris cordatis, connectivo in processum producto. Ovarium liberum,
2-loculare ; ovu/is paucis, pendulis ; sy/is 2, gracilibus, divergentibus, liberis. Capsula bilocularis, bivalvis.
—Frutex v. arbor glaberrimus 3 foliis simplicibus, coriaceis, lanceolatis, obtuse serratis, obtusis ; stipulis Zan-
ceolatis ; floribus azi//aribus, parvis, solitariis paucisve, breve pedunculatis ; pedunculis bibracteolatis; sepalis
intus pubescentibus, lanceolatis.

l. Anodopetalum biglandulosum
Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 301. (Gunn, 287.)
Fr dan Subalpine districts, often forming a dense and almost impenetrable scrub, Franklin River, Lake

t. Clair, Hampshire Hills, ete., A. Cunningham, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.)
Bo Mr an Temi forms S straggling bush 8—10 feet high, but also attains a height of 60—70 feet,
th a trunk A feet in girth. Everywhere quite glabrous.—S/ems and branches very tough, covered with shining

(A. Cunn. MSS).—Weinmannia biglandulosa, A. Cunn: in

Cunoniacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 149

bark. Leaves 13-23 inches long, lanceolate, obtuse, shortly petioled, obtusely serrate, deep green, coriaceous,
shining; stipules lanceolate. Flowers axillary, small, solitary or few together, shortly peduncled, } inch diameter.
Sepals four, spreading, connate at the base, lanceolate, valvate, pubescent within. Petals much smaller than the
sepals, inserted into a lobed dise. Stamens inserted into the disc; filaments slender, as long as the sepals; anthers
cordate, produced into a long point. Ovary free, two-celled, with two diverging, slender styles. Ovules few, pen-
dulous from the dissepiments of the ovary. (Name from avodos, difficult of access, and zeraAov, in allusion to the
small petals.)
Gen. II. BAUERA, Kenned.

Calyx tubo brevissimo, limbo 6-10-partito. Petala 6-10, perigyna. Stamina indefinita v. definita,
antheris dorso affixis, loculis connatis. Ovarium basi calycis adnatum, 2-loculare, ovulis in placentis medio
dissepimento utrinque adnatis horizontalibus ; s/ylis 2, filiformibus, divaricatis. Capsula 2-locularis, biloba,
loculis rima loculicide dehiscentibus. Semina pauca; testa granulosa v. minute reticulata; raphe elevata.
Embryo in axi albuminis carnosi orthotropus, rectus, cylindraceus ; cotyledonibus brevibus.—Frutices, foliis
oppositis, sessilibus, 3-foliolatis, exstipulatis ; floribus awillaribus, solitariis, pedicellatis.

This pretty and very curious genus is confined to South-eastern Australia and Tasmania; several species have
been described, but they are probably all reducible to one. It has no immediate allies, and has by some been con-
sidered the type of a distinct Natural Family.— Small, straggling or subscandent shrubs, with opposite, exstipulate,
trifoliolate leaves, and axillary, one-flowered, solitary peduncles. Flowers white or pink. Calyx with six to ten
spreading lobes. Petals six to ten, perigynous. Stamens numerous, perigynous, with slender filaments attached
to the back of the anthers, whose cells are united throughout their length, and blunt. Ovary adnate with the base
of the calyx, two-celled, with many ovules and two spreading, slender styles. Capsule two-lobed, with two cells
and many seeds, bursting along the top of each cell. (Named in honour of the brothers Francis and Ferdinand
Bauer, the celebrated Botanical painters.) i

l. Bauera rubioides (Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 198) ; ramulis pubescenti-pilosis, foliolis glaberrimis v.
superne pilosis lanceolatis subcrenatis, pedunculis foliis brevioribus longioribusve, petalis lineari-oblongis
obovato-oblongisve, staminibus numerosis.—Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 115; Vent. Jard. Malm. t. 96; DC. Prodr.
iv. 13. B. rubimefolia, Salisb. Ann. Bot. i. 514. £. 10. B. sessiliflora, F. Muell. Trans. Vict. Instit.

Variat insigniter statura, magnitudine florum et foliorum, ramis erectis v. prostratis v. subscandentibus, :
foliolis. ellipticis lanceolatisve brevibus elongatisve, pagina superiore glaberrima v. pilosa, petalis obovatis
linearibusve albis v. roseis.

Var. a; 6—8-pedalis, caulibus diffusis subscandentibus, ramulis robustis, foliolis glaberrimis $-2-uncia-
libus. (Gunn, 156.)

Var. B. humilis ; 3—b-pedalis, caule erecto ramulis divaricatis gracilioribus, foliolis glaberrimis v. su-
perne pilosis.—B. humilis, Sweet, Hort. Sub. 124; DC. Prodr. iv. 13; Lodd. Bot. Cab. 1197. (Gunn,
626.) om BE

Var. y. depressa ; caule brevi, ramis depressis, ramulis robustis gracilibusve.

Var. 8. microphylla ; caule depresso ramisgue interdum valde elongatis prostratis divaricatim ramosis,
foliolis minimis oblongis.—B. microphylla, Sieb. Pl. Exsiec. 286; DC. Prodr. iv. 13. (Gunn, 820.)
(Tas. XXXI.)

Has. Very abundant throughout the Colony, generally growing in poor, wet soil.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.)
(v. v.)
Distris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A very common and beautiful plant, singularly variable, easily recognized by its much-branched, slender, hairy
stems, small, sessile, trifoliolate leaves, with elliptical or lanceolate leaflets that are obscurely crenate, glabrous or hairy,

2

VOL. I. a

150 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Escallonice.

and its pretty rose or white flowers on short or long pedicels. Gunn has in vain attempted to distinguish two species
amongst its many forms, and recognizes three different states, one a large one, 5-6 feet high, straggling amongst
and over other shrubs; it is very common everywhere: secondly, a smaller form, covering acres, erect and 3—4
feet high, with spreading branches; and thirdly, a dwarf variety, erect, but with the branches depressed or pro-
strate, forming great patches on the ground.—PrATE XXXI. Fig. 1, portion of branch and leaves ; 2, flower; 3,
calyx and ovary, etc.; 4, petal; 5, stamen; 6, seed; 7, vertical section of the same; 8, embryo :—all magnified.

P Gen. III. TETRACARP/EA, Hook. fil.

Calyx profunde 4-lobus, lobis patentibus, imbricatis. Petala 4, unguiculata, imbricata. Stamina 8,
hypogyna ; filamentis gracilibus ; antheris basifixis, lineari-oblongis, loculis adnatis lateraliter dehiscentibus.
Ovaria 4, stipitata, erecta; sfy/is brevibus, stigmatibus simplicibus; ovw/is perplurimis, anatropis, placentis
marginalibus adnexis. Semina perplurima, minima ; festa laxa ; nucleo minimo, albumine carnoso et oleoso T
embryone hilo proximo, minimo, late obovoideo v. globoso.—Fruticulus g/aZerrimus, erectus ; foliis alternis,
exstipulatis, persistentibus, coriaceis ; floribus in racemos erectos terminales dispositis, albis.

l. Tetracarpza Tasmanica (Nob. in Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 264). (Gunn, 293.)

Has. Subalpine situations, common: Hampshire Hills, sources of Meander River, Mount Wellington,
etc., Milligan, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

This curious and anomalous little plant has been referred by Endlicher to Dilleniacee, with which Order it has
certainly many characters in common, perhaps more than with Ounoniacee, but from which it differs remarkably in
habit, in the coriaceous, evergreen, shining foliage, terminal, racemose inflorescence, quaternary floral whorls, per-
sistent sepals, loose, membranous testa, oily, fleshy albumen, and minute, globular embryo ; it is however allied to both
the Dilleniacee and Magnoliacee in the hypogynous stamens and petals, adnate anthers with lateral dehiscence, and
free, stipitate carpels, which latter are however more like those of Orassulacee than of any other Order. In the
alternate, exstipulate leaves, it differs from Cunoniacee, and agrees with Anopterus and Escallonie, but differs from
these again in the free carpels ; the structure and consistence of the albumen and embryo is altogether that of
Anopterus —A small, woody shrub, 6 inches to 1 foot high, with erect, simple, or sparingly branched, sulcate stem.
Leaves alternate, shortly petioled, obovate-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, tapering at the base, blunt or retuse, un-
equally serrate, very coriaceous, deep green and shining, about 1 inch long. Flowers in erect, terminal racemes, which
are 1-2 inches high, white, 4 inch long. Pedicels slender, with a minute toothed bract at the base. Sepals four,
small, united at the base, ovate, spreading. Petals four, erect, obovate, clawed, imbricate. Stamens eight, alter-
nate and opposite the petals and of equal length with them, hypogynous ; filaments very slender; anthers linear-
oblong, adnate to the filament at the base, blunt, with lateral dehiscence. Ovaries four, linear-oblong, stipitate,
each narrowed into a short style bearing a simple stigma. Ovules very numerous on the ventral suture, anatropous.
Follicles small, erect, dehiscing in the ventral faces. Seeds very numerous, minute, horizontal, oblong, blunt at both
ends. Testa loose, membranous, almost winged. Albumen very fleshy and oily. Embryo minute, almost globose,
at the base of the albumen ; radicle next the hilum. (Name from rerpa, four, and xapros, a fruit.)

Nar. Oro. XXXVII. ESCALLONIE A.

This small Order, established by Brown in the “Appendix to Flinders’ Voyage,’ has, as well as Cu-
nomiace@, been usually considered as a section of Sawifragee, and I think rightly; but having kept it up
in the New Zealand Flora, I have thought it better to do so in this Work also. It differs from Saxifragea
€ shrubby or arboreous habit, coriaceous foliage, and united styles,

and from Cunoniacee in the alter-
| leaves and united styles. The characters of the foliage are however broken through by
pea in Cunoniacee, and the absence of stipules in Bauera is a further sign of the invalidity

*

Umbellifere.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 151

Gen. I. ANOPTERUS, Za).

Calycis tubus turbinatus, limbi 6-partiti lobis acutis persistentibus. Petala 6, perigyna. Stamina 6,
eum petalis inserta, iisdem alterna ; ; filamentis crassiusculis, subulatis ; ; antheris cordatis, Ovarium basi
calycis adherens, conico-cylindraceum, l.loculare; ovulis ad suturas parietales biseriatis, pendulis ; s/ylo
brevissimo, simplici, stigmate bifido. Capsula di uA, unilocularis, 2-valvis, valvis margine seminiferis.
Semina imbricata, compressa, superne alata. Embryo intra albumen carnosum minimus, subglobosus; radi-
cula supera.—Frutex v. arbor glaberrimus ; foliis alternis, lanceolatis, acutis, obtuse serratis, in petiolum
Lu he coriaceis, lucidis ; racemis terminalibus, basi squamosis ; bracteolis caducis.

l. Anopterus glandulosus (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 86. t. 112).— 2C. Prodr. iv. 6; Hook. Bot. Mag.
4317. (Gunn, 524.)

Has. Abundant in many, and especially subalpine, parts of the Colony, growing in forests: Port
Arthur, Recherche Bay, Hampshire Hills, etc.—(Fl. Sept.-Nov.) (v. v.) (Cultivated in England.)

One of the most beautiful Tasmanian plants, both from the richness of its dark green, glossy foliage, and
abundance of drooping racemes of white flowers. It usually forms a shrub 6-10 feet high, extremely like Cenarrhenes
nitida in general appearance (Gunn) ; but in the Acheron Valley, on the road to Macquarrie Harbour, Gunn collected
specimens from trees 30-40 feet high.— Leaves chiefly at the ends of the branches, spreading, 3-8 inches long,
lanceolate, acute, tapering to a short petiole, coarsely, bluntly serrate, very coriaceous. Racemes terminal, sometimes
panicled at the base, nodding, 3-6 inches long, many-flowered, surrounded with short, imbricate bracts at the base.
Bractlets at the base of the pedicels, deciduous; pedicels } inch long. Flowers white, $ inch across. Calyx ob-
conical at the base, with six short, acute, spreading segments. Petals six, obovate-oblong. Stamens six, alternate
with the petals ; filaments subulate, shorter than the petals ; anthers cordate. Ovary conical, two-celled, with many
parietal ovules, tapering into a short style and bifid stigma. Capsules on spreading, elongated, rigid pedicels, sur-
rounded at the base with the calyx-tube, one-celled, two-valved ; valves recurved. Seeds very numerous, imbricated,
winged. (Name from avo, upwards, and zrepov, a wing ; in allusion to the ascending wing of the seed.)

Nar. Ord. XXXVIII. UMBELLIFERJE.

The Australian Umbellifere are not numerous, but very peculiar, chiefly belonging to sections of the
Order which are sparingly found in the northern zone. About 120 species are known, and half of these
are confined to the eastern parts of the Continent, but few are common to both sides, and about 50 are
exclusively South-west Australian.

" Gen. I. HYDROCOTYLE, Tourn.

Fructus a latere plano-compreseus, oe ge limbo truncato v. obsolete y es j

if cc Esa al NEN

cona

mericarpiis evittatis, jug
accretis. Petala ovata, integra, apice recto.—Herbe repentes, Gelle" unbelli pedunculatis, axillaribus,
simplicibus ; involucro oligophyllo.

The Australian Hydrocotyles are all slender, creeping marsh-plants, with solitary or tufted petioled leaves at
the nodes, and solitary, erect peduncles, bearing simple umbels of very minute white or greenish flowers.—Calyz-
limb obsolete, or five-lobed. Petals five, generally acute, without an inflexed point. Stamens five. Carpels didy-
mous, much laterally compressed, generally with one or more semicircular ridges down each face, often enclosing a
small hollow.—About twenty Australian species are known, most of them being peculiar to that continent. (Name
from édwp, water, and korvÀy, a cup; in allusion to the form of the leaf of the European species.) |

152 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Umbellifere.

a. Leaves not lobed. Mericarps with two to three ribs on each side.

l. Hydrocotyle Asiatica (Linn. Sp. Pl. 234); pubescens v. glabrata, foliis ovato-oblongis v.
rotundato-cordatis sinuatis crenatis integerrimisve, pedunculis folio brevioribus, involucri foliolis 2 ovatis,
umbellis 2-3-floris, mericarpiis utrinque 2-3-costatis planis reticulatisve.— DC. Prodr. iv. 62 ; FI. N. Zeal.
i. 83. H. cordifolia, Nob. in Hook. Ie. Pl. t. 303. (Gunn, 876.)
. Has. Marshes, Arthur's Lakes, Circular Head, and Launceston, Guan.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)
Disrris. Throughout Australia, New Zealand, and the Tropics generally.
A very distinct species, easily recognized by its robust habit, leaves fascicled at the rooting nodes of the
creeping stem, petioles often very long, blade of the leaf cordate-crenate or entire, blunt.—Peduncles short. Invo-
/ucral leaflets few, large. Flowers two to three. Mericarps large, with broad ribs.

b. Leaves lobed (not partite to the base). Umbels many-flowered. Mericarps with one ridge.

2. Hydrocotyle hirta (Br. in Rich. Hydr. n. 40) ; pubescenti-pilosa, caulibus vage repentibus,
folis utrinque hirtis gracile petiolatis reniformibus T—9-lobis, lobis brevibus obtusis dentatis crenatisve,
pedunculis petiolis brevioribus, floribus numerosis capitatis sessilibus, mericarpiis parvis utrinque 1-costatis.
— DC. Prodr. iv. 66. H. densiflora, DC. Prodr. iv. 67. (Gunn, 553.)

HaB. Abundant in wet places throughout the Colony.—(Fl. summer.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia and New South Wales.

A slender, creeping species, always more or less hairy or very pubescent.— Leaves solitary, reniform, seven- to
nine-lobed, lobes toothed or crenate. Umbels many-flowered, capitate. Flowers sessile. Mericarps small.

c. Leaves lobed (not partite to the base). Umbels few (three- to siv-flowered). Mericarps with one ridge.

3. Hydrocotyle peduncularis (Br. in Rich. Hydr. p. 38. f. 26); cespitosa, glaberrima v. pubes-
cens, caulibus rigidiuseulis, foliis minutis breve petiolatis reniformi-rotundatis 3—5-lobis, lobis grosse dentatis
glabris v. subtus petiolisque hirtis, pedunculis petiolis eguilongis, umbellis sub-3-6-floris, floribus brevissime
pedicellatis, mericarpiis utrinque 1-costatis.— DC. Prodr. iv. 66 ; Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 467. (Tas.
XXXII. B.)

Var. a; foliis inciso-dentatis supra glabris.—Planta Brownii.

Var. 8; foliis obtuse lobatis, lobis 3-crenatis glabriusculis, petiolis hirsutis. (Gunn, 818.)

Var. y; caule gracili, foliis obtuse lobatis utrinque hirtis, pedunculis petiolisgue hirsutis. (Gunn,
1119.)

Var. à; caule elongato, foliis profunde lobatis, lobis obtuse 3-fidis crenatisve utrinque petiolis pedun-
culisque glabratis v. parce pilosis.— N. gracilenta, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 467. (Gunn, 878? 554?)

Has. Marshes, Circular Head, summit of the Western Mountains and Hampshire Hills, Gunn.—(F.
Dec.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

A very variable plant, often extremely minute.—Sfems tufted and matted, stout. Leaves very variable in size,
from 1 line to $ inch diameter, rounded and reniform, three- to five-lobed, generally glabrous above and pilose
below ; lobes coarsely toothed. Peduncles about as long as the petioles. Umbels generally three-flowered. Fruit
shortly pedicelled —Compared to the size of the leaves, the stems of this plant are often remarkably robust, and

often covered with the withered remains of the old stipules and bases of the petioles.—PrATE XXXII. B. Fig. 1, leaf;
: 2, flower; 3, the same with the petals and stamens removed ; 4, fruit ; 5, transverse section of ditto :—all magnified.
. 4. Hydrocotyle Tasm mica (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 467); caule graciliusculo glabro v.
hirto, petiolis pedunculisque æquil

eo

zis hirtis. foliis reniformibus reniformi-rotundatisve obtuse 5—7-lobis

Unbellifere. | FEORA OF TASMANIA. 153

utrinque hirtis v. superne glabris, lobis 3-5-crenatis dentatis, stipulis ovatis obtusis integerrimis, umbellis
sub-6-floris, mericarpiis utrinque 1-costatis. (Gunn, 553, 1118.) (Tas. XXXII. A.)

Has. Marshes in various parts of the Colony, as at Circular Head and Arthur's Lakes, Gunn.—(Fl.
Jan.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

A small species, very similar to H, kirta, Br., but with narrower stipules, fewer flowers in the umbel, and
with the leaves seldom hairy on both surfaces.—Prare XXXII. 4. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, flower; 3, ditto, with petals
removed; 4, petal; 5, fruit; 6, transverse section of ditto :—all magnified.

9. Hydrocotyle vagans (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 468) ; glaberrima v. sparse pilosa, caule
gracili elongato, foliis gracile petiolatis reniformi-rotundatis 5-7-lobis membranaceis lobis obtuse crenatis,
pedunculis petiolo multoties brevioribus, umbellis parvis sub-6-floris, mericarpiis utrinque 1-costatis.
(Gunn, 174, 554.) (Tas. XXXIII. A.)

Has. Abundant in flooded places, South Esk River, Gunn.

Disteıs. South-eastern Australia.

A larger species than any of the preceding of this section, generally quite glabrous, but with sometimes a few
hairs on the stem, petioles, peduncles, and leaves. —Siems long and slender, in drier places rigid. Leaves with long,
slender petioles, rounded-reniform, obtusely lobed ; lobes obtusely crenate. Peduncles much shorter than the pe-
tioles. Umbels about six-flowered. Fruit like that of the three preceding species.—PrATE XXXIII. 4. Fig. 1,
flower; 2, immature fruit; 3, transverse section of ditto :— all magnified.

6. Hydrocotyle pterocarpa (Muell. in Trans. Viet. Instit. 1854-5, p. 46); glaberrima v. parce
pilosa, caulibus gracilibus elongatis, foliis longissime petiolatis peltatim reniformi-rotundatis obtuse crenato-
lobatis membranaceis, pedunculis petiolo brevioribus, nmbellis 3-5-floris, mericarpiis compressissimis late
alatis utrinque bilobis. (Tas. XXXIII. 2. ef C.)

Has. Formosa, Gunn.

Distris. South-eastern Australia, Mueller.

I have but very indifferent Tasmanian specimens, that were interlaced with some other aquatie plants sent by
Gunn; these however exactly accord with better ones sent from Victoria by Mueller. This is a larger species than
any of the preceding, with long, creeping stems, slender petioles 2—6 inches long, large, membranous, rounded-
reniform, almost peltate leaves, more or less obseurely lobed or crenate, with broad, truncate lobes, and short
peduncles.— Fruit pedicelled, much larger than in any other Tasmanian species, deeply notched or lobed at the base
and apex. Mericarps very much compressed, with one conspicuous ridge on each face, and a broad, dorsal wing.—
Puare XXXIII. B, Tasmanian, and C, Victoria specimens of H. pterocarpa :—Fig. 1, flower; 2, fruit, 3, trans-
verse section of ditto—all from Victoria specimens, and highly magnified.

d. Leaves divided to the base into three to five segments.

7. Hydrocotyle tripartita (Br. in Rich. Hydr. p. 46. f. 25); glaberrima v. pilosula, caulibus e
radice descendente plurimis undique patentibus rigidis gracilibus parce divaricatim ramosis et foliosis non
aut raro radicantibus, foliis breve petiolatis palmatisectis, segmentis 3-5 angusto-cuneatis trifidis, pedun-
culus floriferis brevibus fructiferis petiolo brevioribus longioribusve, fructibus 8-20 pedicellatis, mericarpiis
utrinque l-costatis inter costam et commissuram foveola impressa notatis.— DC. Prodr. iv. 65; Hook. Ic.
Pl. t. 312. (Gunn, 541.)

Has. Penquite, near Launceston, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia; Melbourne, Adamson.

A very remarkable and distinct little species, quite unlike any other known to me in habit and characters.—

2B
VOL. I.

154 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Unbellifere.

Root annual, sending out many rigid, slender, spreading stems 2—4 inches long, that are sparingly branched, and
do not root at the joints. Leaves on short petioles, palmately cut to the base into three to five narrow cuneate,
trifid lobes. Peduncles short in flower, elongating in fruit. Flowers pedicelled. Fruits very small. Mericarps
rather thicker than usual in the genus, with one prominent, semicircular ridge on each face, between which rib and
the commissure is a well-defined pit.

8. Hydrocotyle muscosa (Br. in Rich. Hydr. p. 45. f. 27) ; pusilla, caulibus caespitosis repen-
tibus, foliis gracile petiolatis palmatisectis, segmentis 3-5 cuneatis trifidis, pedunculis petiolo brevioribus,
umbellis 3—6-floris, fructibus sessilibus, mericarpiis utrinque 1-costatis, costis nerviformibus.— DC. Prodr.
iv. 64. (Gunn, 885.)

Has. Circular Head, forming large patches in moist places, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

Disrris. Australia.

I have seen no Australian specimens of this plant, for the identification of which I depend on the insufficient
drawing and description of Richard. The foliage is exactly that of H. friparfifa, but the whole plant much
smaller, of a very different habit, having interlacing, creeping, rooting stems and branches, and the fruit is very
different.

Gen. II. DIDISCUS, DC.

Fructus a latere plano-compressissimus, biscutatus, calycis limbo obsoleto coronatus; mericarpiis evit-
tatis, jugis filiformibus, dorsalibus et marginalibus sepe obsoletis, intermedio elevato curvilineo. Petala
obovata, integra, obtusa, apice recto. Styli elongati, divergentes.—Herbe simplieiuseule, erecta ; folis
lobatis multipartitisve ; umbellis simplicibus compositisve, involucratis involucellatisque; floribus albis
ceruleisque.

An Australian genus, of about twenty species, chiefly extratropical, found both in the south-eastern and south-
western quarters of the continent, no species however being common to both. The structure of the flower and
fruit is almost the same as that of Hydrocotyle, but the habit is entirely different, more resembling the common
northern forms of Uméellifere than the Australian species usually do.—Erect, annual herbs, simple or branched,
with simple or compound umbels. Mericarps very much laterally compressed, almost flat, didymous, much con-
tracted vertically towards the commissure, each with a strong, thickened, curved ridge near the commissure on
either face, looking like an adherent lobe. Calyz-limb obsolete. Petals obovate, concave. Styles slender, diverging.
(Name from dis, Zeg, and âurxos, a disc; in allusion to the form of the mericarps.)

l. Didiscus pilosus (Benth. in Pl. Hügel. p. 54, in not.) ; pilosa v. glabrata, caule erecto robusto
ramoso, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis palmatisectis, segmentis cuneatis incisis inciso-lobatisve dentatis,
caulinis lobis angustioribus, umbellis compositis, involueri foliolis linearibus integerrimis inciso-lobatisve,
involucelli foliolis subsetaceis, floribus parvis, fructibus hirsutis.— Hook. Je. Pl. t. 307. (Gunn, 825.)

AB. On the coasts between Circular Head and Woolnorth, in sandy soil, Guan.— (Fl. Jan.)

Disrnrs. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales. (“Native Parsnip” of Victoria.)

 common South Australian coast-plant, but also found by Cunningham and Frazer in the interior of New.
South Wales.—Stems hollow, erect, 1-3 feet high, branched, grooved, pilose below, as are the petioles and leaves
more or less. Radical leaves palmatisect, segments cuneiform, cut and toothed ; cauline cut into narrower segments.
Umbels compound, branches often very numerous. Partial umbels of very many rays. JInvolucre of many simple or
wee partial of narrow subulate or lanceolate leaflets, often united at the base. Flowers small, white (or

2. Didiscus humilis (Nob. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 304) ; scapigera, acaulis, foliis omnibus radicalibus
gracile petiolatis ovatis irregulariter 3-5-lobis (primordialibus integris), lobis obtusis glaberrimis v. parce

Umbellifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 155

pilosis, scapis erectis fructiferis declinatis, umbella simplici parva multiflora, involucri foliolis linearibus,
fructibus hirsutis. (Gunn, 245.)

Has. Abundant in subalpine situations, as at Marlborough, the Hampshire Hills, Middlesex Plains,
etc., Lawrence, Gunn, Backhouse.—(Yl. Dec., Jan.)

Disrris. Alps of South-eastern Australia, elev. 5000 feet, Mueller.

A much smaller species than D. pilosus, and of a different habit, probably perennial.— Leaves all radical, very
numerous, 3—8 inches long, ovate, three- or five-lobed ; lobes unequal, blunt; glabrous or sparingly hairy ; petioles
slender. Scapes several, longer than the leaves, erect in flower, bent suddenly at the base when in fruit, so that the
main part lies parallel to the ground, the umbel being still erect. Umbel simple, many-flowered.

Gen. III. XANTHOSIA, Rudge.

Fructus a latere compressus, lobis 5 calycis coronatus; mericarpiis ad commissuram contractis, 7-9-
jugis, jugis 2 lateralibus marginantibus. Petala unguiculata, cuspidata v. carinata. Styli filiformes.—
Suffrutices v. herbe, sepius stellatim pilose ; foliis lobatis dissectisve; umbellis axillaribus terminalibusve,
sepe paucifloris, incompletis ; involucri foliolis sepe inegualibus.

Àn Australian genus, the species of which differ greatly in habit. About twelve are known; they are chiefly
extratropical; some are shrubby and leafy, others small, subherbaceous plants.— Umbels few-flowered, axillary, with
few unequal involucral leaves. Calyx-lobes distinct. Mericarps laterally compressed, with seven to nine ridges,
much contracted at the commissure. (Name from £avw6os, yellow; in allusion to the tawny hairs on some of the
species.)

l. Xanthosia montana (Sieb. Fl. Nov. Holl. Exs. p. 248) ; suffruticosa, tota tomentosa v. villosa,
caulibus lignosis ramosis foliosis, foliis ovatis varie 3-sectis v. 3-lobatis, lobis obtusis crenatis superne pubes-
centi-pilosis inferne ferrugineo-tomentosis, umbellis axillaribus inconspicuis breve v. longe pedunculatis
1-3-floris, involucri foliis 1-3 oblongis linearibusve tomentosis albis v. ferrugineis—DC. Prodr. iv. 74.
X. pilosa, Rudge, Linn. Trans. x. 361. t. 22. 7. 1. X. hirsuta, DC. / e (Gunn, 218.)

Has. Common in many places on the north coast, in poor sandy or peaty soil, which is wet in winter;
as at Rocky Cape, Black River, Georgetown, ete., also in Flinders’ Island, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrRIB. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

Bentham (Plant. Hügel.) has pointed out the identity of X. pilosa and hirsuta, but remarks that X. montana
_ always differs in having one-flowered peduncles; I find however that the flowers vary from one to three in the Tas-
manian specimens. Tt abounds on the south-eastern parts of the continent of Australia, from Port Jackson to
Bass’ Straits.—A small shrub, 1-2 feet high, branching, erect or prostrate, everywhere pilose or tomentose. Stems
and branches woody and leafy. Leaves 3-1 inch long, on rather slender, short petioles, which, as well as the
young branches and under surface of the leaves, are when dry densely clothed with red-brown tomentum ; lamina
trifid, three-lobed or tripartite; segments blunt, entire or cut. Umbels small and inconspicuous, sessile or on
short or long tomentose peduncles, one- to three-flowered. Involueral leaves few, linear or oblong, when narrow
covered with tomentum; when broader, white and membranous at the margin, tomentose along the back. Flowers
nearly sessile,

2. Xanthosia dissecta (Nob. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 302); pusilla, glaberrima, caulibus e radice per-
plurimis gracilibus diffusis, foliis longe petiolatis palmatim 3-sectis v. biternatim sectis, segmentis linearibus
acutis, umbellis parvis axillaribus breve pedunculatis 3—5-floris, involucri foliolis inzequalibus ovato-lanceo-
latis subulatisve, floribus subsessilibus.—H ydrocotyle apiifolia, A. Cunn. MSS. in Herb. Hook. (Gunn, 880.)

Has. Northern shores of the Colony, at Rocky Cape and Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.)

156 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Umbellifere.

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

The Tasmanian specimens appear to be a small state of a very much more robust plant which Mueller has
sent from Victoria (as X. dissecta), and which has broader, white, membranous involucral scales.— Roots perennial.
Stems 3-5 inches long, very numerous, slender, filiform, prostrate, sparingly branched. eaves glabrous, both the
cauline and radical on slender petioles, tripartite, or twice or thrice cut into narrow, cuneate, sessile, or petiolulate,
entire or cut, acute lobes. Umbels very small, at the axils of the leaves or ends of the branches, three- to five-
flowered. Involucral scales very small, subulate or lanceolate, with membranous margins; flowers nearly sessile ;
mericarps nine-ribbed. —Calyz-lobes ovate, deciduous.

9. Xanthosia pusilla (Bunge in Plant. Preiss. i. 290) ; parvula, pilosa, caulibus e radice plurimis
brevibus diffusis foliosis, foliis breve petiolatis trisectis, segmentis ellipticis lanceolatisve integris v. varie
bi-trilobis subacutis, umbellis axillaribus 1-2-floris breviter pedunculatis, floribus subsessilibus, involucri
foliolis 2-3 lanceolatis floribus eguilongis.

Var. 8; mericarpiis brevioribus latioribusque. (Gunn, 879, 1122.)

Has. Var. 8. Northern shores of the Colony, in sandy soil (sometimes growing mixed with X. dis-
secta) : Circular Head and Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.).

Disrris. South-western and South-eastern Australia.

This is so very similar to the X. pusilla, Bunge, of Swan River and King George’s Sound, that I can only
distinguish it by the broader mericarps ; it is also very near X. glabrata, Bunge, of the same country, but is more
villous.—A small, annual ?, tufted plant, more or less covered with long hairs. Stems many from the root, 2-3
inches long, prostrate, not nearly so slender as in X. dissecta, leafy. Leaves shortly petioled, cut into three ellip-

tical-oblong or lanceolate, entire or toothed or cut, coriaceous segments, whose margins are flat or revolute, and
under surface pale.

Gen. IV. DIPLASPIS, Hook. fil.

Flores monoici v. dioici. Fructus a dorso compressissimus, calycis margine valde contracto truncato
coronatus; mericarpiis parallele biscutatis, late ovatis, acutis, evittatis, stylopodiis parvis stylisque brevibus
erectis terminatis; costis 5 nerviformibus, 1 dorsali, 2 angulos laterales acutissimos mericarpii marginanti-
bus, 2 ad commissuram angustissimam valde contractam sitis.
Herb: acaules, scapigere, carnosule ; foliis omnibus radicalibus,
simplicibus ; involucri foliolis linearibus ; fructu Bolacis.

A curious genus, confined to the alps of South-eastern Australia and Tasmania; only two species are known,
they are nearly allied to the Andean and Fuegian genus Hwanaca.— Herbs, with fibrous roots, radical, petiolate,
broad cordate, reniform leaves, and solitary scapes, bearing simple umbels of many flowers, surrounded by linear
involucral leaves. Fruit of two extremely compressed, ovate, acute mericarps, placed face to face, their backs quite
flat or concave, with one central ridge, the thin edges each with a pair of slender ridges, and another pair placed
near one another on the face of each mericarp, close to the much-contracted commissure, Calyz-margin much con-

tracted, truncate. Petals ovate or obovate, entire. Stylopodia small, elongated. Styles rigid, erect. (Name from

Petala ovata, obtusa, apice non inflexa.—
petiolatis, reniformi-rotundatis ; umbellis

ôurXoos, double, and acmıs, a shield.)
S l. Diplaspis Hydrocotyle (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 469) ; glaberrima v. parce pilosa,
foliis cordato-rotundatis, mericarpiis late ovatis. (Gunn, 1120, 1253.) (Tas. XXXIV.)
Has |

zac u AB., Marshes and wet sandy ground on the banks of alpine lakes, Lake St. Clair, Arthur's Lakes,
and summit of the Western Mountains, Gunn.— (Fl. Jan.)
. Distr. South-eastern Australia (Mount Hotham, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller).

Very variable in size. Leaves spreading or recurved, quite glabrous, rounded, cordate. Scape 1—4 inches tall,

Unbellifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 157

stout, erect, slightly hairy below the umbels. Jnvolucral leaves subulate-lanceolate. Fruit pedicelled, pedicels
2 lines long; mericarps broadly ovate, about 2 line long.—PraATE XXXIV. Fig. 1, flower; 2, lateral view of ova-
rium ; 3, transverse section of unripe mericarps; 4, ripe fruit; 5, lateral view of ditto; 6, transverse section of ripe
mericarp ; 7, vertical section of seed :—all magnified.

2. Diplaspis cordifolia (Hook. fil.) ; petiolis scapisque patentim hirsutis, foliis rotundatis basi
cordatis subcrenatis marginibus recurvis, umbellis multifloris, mericarpiis oblongis.—Pozoopsis cordifolia,
Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 859. (Gunn, 2043.)

Has. Marshy places on Mount Sorrell, Macquarrie Harbour, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

Very similar to the last, but larger, with spreading hairs on the scapes and petioles, rounder, more coriaceous
leaves, with strongly recurved margins, many more flowers in the umbels, longer pedicels, and longer, oblong
mericarps.

Gen. V. DICHOPETALUM, Muell.

Fructus a dorso compressus, calycis limbi lobis 5 petaloideis deciduis coronatus ; mericarpiis parallele
biscutatis, evittatis, 5-jugis, jugis 1 dorsali, 2 angulos obtusos mericarpii marginantibus, 2 commissure
valde contracte approximatis. Petala 5, lobos calycis eeguantia, oblonga, concava, apice non inflexa. Sta-
mina 4-5 ; stylopodia crassa, stylis 2, subelongatis.— Herba s/rigoso-Airta, habitu Fragosiæ; radice crassis-
sima ; foliis coriaceis, omnibus radicalibus, plurimis, patentibus, longe petiolatis, reniformibus, palmatim
5-7-Iobatis, lobis 8—5-dentatis; scapis elongatis, paucifloris; umbellis irregularibus; involucri foliolis
2-A-Iobatis, herbaceis, hirtis; radiis 2-3 ineguilongis, longioribus umbellulam 8-4-radiatam gerentibus ;
involucelli foliolis lanceolatis ; floribus pedicellatis, pedicellis longe setosis et sparse stellatim pilosis.

1. Dichopetalum ranunculaceum (Mueller in Trans. Vict. Instit. 1854-5, p. 25; Hook. Journ.
Bot. vii. 378. 1855, t. xi.).

Var. Tasmanica ; major, foliis superne setosis, floribus minoribus. (Tas. XXXV.)

Has. Var. 8. Mount Sorrell, Maeguarrie Harbour, Milligan, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) i

Distrrs. South-eastern Australia. (Summit of Munyang Mountains, elev. 5-7000 feet, Mueller.)

An exceedingly curious plant, easily recognized by the five large calyx-lobes equalling the petals, and exactly
like them. Whole plant hispid with stiff long sete.—Roof as thick as the thumb, fleshy. Leaves very numerous,
3-5 inches long, on long erect or spreading petioles ; blade about 1 inch across, broader than long, reniform, but
hardly notched at the base, palmately five- to seven-lobed, lobes three-toothed, nerves radiating from the petiole.
Scapes long, slender, inclined or prostrate, bearing few flowers, dispersed in an irregular, sparingly-branched umbel.
Involucral leaves few, linear, herbaceous, lobed or cut; of the partial involucres smaller, narrower, more membra-
nous. Pedicels setose. Calyx-tube with a few stellate hairs, that fall away from the ripe fruit. Mericarps of the
same form and character as those of Diplaspis, but not so compressed. —Calyz-lobes and petals very deciduous.
Stamens four or five. Stylopodia large. Styles diverging. (Name from Ga, double, and meraXov, a petal; in
allusion to the large petaloid calyx-lobes.)—PLATE XXXV. Fig. 1, flower; 2, stellate pedicelled hairs; 3, petal;
4, flower, with petals removed; 5, immature fruit; 6, the same cut transversely :—all magnified.

Gen. VI. HEMIPHUES, Hook. fil.

Fructus ovatus, obliquus, turgidus, 1-locularis! mericarpiis conferruminatis v. unico omnino evanido,
calycis limbi lobis 5 inzequalibus deciduis coronatus, evittatus, 5-costatus, costis calycis lobis oppositis
inconspicuis. Petala 5, linearia, interdum nulla? Stamina 5. Siylopodia connata, m stylos 2 breves
erectos fissa.—Herbe alpicola, dense caspitose, scapigera, plus minusve. pilose v. lanate ; foliis omnibus
radicalibus, petiolatis, spathulatis, integerrimis dentatisve ; scapis brevibus, robustis ; umbella simplici ; in-
volucri foliolis in cupulam multidentatam coalitis ; floribus sessilibus, inconsprcurs.

VOL. I. ds

158 | FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Unbellifere.

l. Hemiphues bellidioides (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 470).

Var. suffocata ; densissime compacta, folis integerrimis.— H. suffocata, Nod. Z. c. (Gunn, 1970.)
(Tas. XXXVI. A.)

Var. tridentata ; folis apice trilobis tridentatisve.—H. tridentata, Nob. Lc. (Gunn, 1969.) (Tas.
XXXVI. B.)

Var. fulva ; foliis grosse crenatis, calycis lobis ciliatis —H. bellidioides, Nod. . c. (TAB. XXX VI. C.)

Var. affinis ; foliis subcrenatis, calycis lobis glaberrimis.—H. affinis, Nod. /.c. (Tas. XXXVI. D.)

Has. On Mount Fatigue, south-south-west of Lake St. Clair, elev. 4000 feet; also at Recherche
Bay, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct. Nov.)

This is one of the most curious plants of the Order to which it belongs, and quite unlike any other; one of
the mericarps appears as if wholly suppressed, but is in reality entirely incorporated with the other, and its cavity
obliterated ; the stylopodia and styles are however nearly equal, and, except the obliquity of the whole fruit, there
are no outward signs of the fruit being other than simple, I much regret never having seen flowering specimens,
all Mr. Gunn's being far advanced in fruit. The ridges of the fruit are not very well defined, or constant in figure
or position, and, as with all alpine plants, there are many variations in the amount of pubescence and wool, form
and crenatures of the leaves, etc. Though so anomalous, I have little doubt that the true place of the genus is
amongst the tribe Saniculee of Umbellifere, but it cannot be ranked close to any known genus. The analogy between
its fruit and that of Gwnnera (with its two styles but solitary cell and ovule) is very close.—A. small, perennial-
rooted, herbaceous plant, forming large, flat, dense tufts in wet or boggy soil; whole plant more or less shaggy
with white or fulvous hairs. Leaves all radical, numerous, spreading, 4— inch long, with sheathing petioles, spa-
thulate, obovate-oblong or oblong, blunt, coriaceous, guite entire or three-toothed or obtusely crenate leaves.
Scapes solitary, 1-2 inches high, erect, stout, villous with spreading hairs, leafless, or bearing one small, short bract.
Umbel solitary, terminal, simple, 4 inch broad, surrounded by a cup-shaped involucre of six to ten leaves, united at
the base or to the middle, their free apices lanceolate, blunt. Flowers six to ten, sessile. Fruit obliquely obovate,
sessile, compressed, coriaceous, sometimes hairy at the base, with five obscure ribs, and as many oblong, blunt, un-
equal, glabrous, or hairy calyx-teeth, which fall away when the fruit is quite ripe. Petals small, erect, linear.
Filaments long, subulate ; anthers broad. Stylopodia thick, elongated, united throughout their length, split into
two erect, somewhat connivent, subulate stigmata. Seed solitary, pendulous, with a dark-coloured, mottled, very

membranous testa.—I at one time divided this species into four, but, upon re-examination of many specimens, am
inclined to suppose all to be varieties of one.

The flowers may be unisexual in some states, with sometimes only
four ridges, and as many calyx-lobes. (Name from ypı, half, and wo, fo be empty
mericarp.)—PLATE XXXVI. 4, var. suffocata, fig. 1, leaf ; 2, umbels ; 9 and 4, fruits; 5, transverse section of
ditto; 6, seed all magnified. B, var. tridentata, fig. 1, leaf ; 2, umbel ; 3, fruit :—ag/7 magnified. C, var. fulva,
fig. 1, leaf; 2, immature fruit, with stamens and petals adhering; 3, petal; 4, stamen; 5, mature fruit :—all
magnified. D, var. affinis, fig. 1, leaf; 2, immature fruit, with stamens adhering; 3, mature ditto; 4, transverse
section of ditto :—a/l magnified. á

; in allusion to the suppressed

Gen. VII. MICROSCIADIUM, Hook. fil

Fructus elongato-ovatus v. subcylindricus,

semiteretibus, dorso convexis, evittatis, 5—7

ovata, obtusa, apice non inflexa. Stamina 5, filamentis brevibus. Stylopodia crassa. Styli validi, subu-

lati, recurvi.—Herbee acaules, glaberrime ; folis omnibus radicalibus, coriaceis, lobatis v. dentatis ; scapis

rect : , rigidis, apice dicholome ramosis ; ramis l-f/oris v. umbellam simplicem paucifloram gerentibus, ad
basin ramorum v. umbelle bracteatis; foribus parvis.

= this curious genus (of the tribe Saniculee) only two Species are at present known, one the Tasmanian,

and

Umbellifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 159

another much larger, discovered by the indefatigable Dr. Mueller on the alps of South-eastern Australia, and de-
scribed by him as Pozoa § Sphagnosciadium cuneifolium in the ‘Transactions of the Victoria Institute,’ and as Mi-
erosciadium cuneifolium in the seventh volume of the * Kew Journal of Botany.’ Both are glabrous herbs, with perennial
roots, simple, petiolate, radical leaves, and slender, wiry scapes, that are in the M. cuneifolium, Muell., dichoto-
mously branched, with single-flowered branches, but which in the Tasmanian species bear irregular umbels of two
to three flowers, on very long pedicels.—Calyx-tube obconic, limb five-toothed. Petals ovate, blunt. Stamens
short. Stylopodia very large. Styles short, recurved. Fruit ovate; mericarps convex or semiterete, without
vittæ, five- to seven-angled or five- to seven-ribbed, crowned with the persistent calyx-lobes, scarcely contracted at
the commissure. (Name from juxpos, small, and ovas, an umbelliferous plant.)

1. Microsciadium Saxifraga (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 468) ; foliis petiolatis coriaceis
orbiculatis late ovato-cordatisve grosse dentatis v. multi-lobatis, lobis subacutis, scapis gracilibus, umbellis
2-3-floris, involucri foliolis oblongis parvis. (Gunn, 1968.)

Has. Abundant in wet, heathy places in the Loddon Plains, on the road to Macquarrie Harbour,
Gunn; Macquarrie Harbour, Milligan.—(Fl. Feb.)

A small, inconspicuous plant, 3-5 inches high.— Leaves few, coriaceous, petiolate, orbicular or broadly ovate-
cordate, cut at the edge into large teeth or deep lobes. Scapes bearing a two- to three-flowered umbel of small
flowers on long pedicels.

Gen. VIII. ERYNGIUM, Z.

Fructus subteres, ovatus, squamatus, calycis lobis 5 foliaceis coronatus; mericarpiis semiteretibus,
evittatis, ejugatis, carpophoro per totam longitudinem adnatis. Petala abrupte emarginata cum apice
inflexo. Stamina 5. Stylopodia subglobosa. Styli filiformes.—Herbe acaules v. caulescentes, rigide,
sepius pungentes; umbellis in capitula densa ovoidea aggregatis ; ; involucri foliolis exterioribus radiatis,
inferioribus sparsis, paleaceis, floribus immixtis.

There are two Australian species of this genus, which abounds in South Europe and South America, but is
scarce in other parts of the globe. One of the Australian ones is also Tasmanian, and the other (E. ovinum, A.
Cunn., a tall branched species) is common to New South Wales, Victoria, and South-western Australia.— Herds
with often coriaceous, pungent leaves. Umbels deformed and aggregated into capitula, surrounded at the base by
a whorl of involucral leaves, the leaves of the partial involucres scattered amongst the flowers. yfwr ovoid,
crowned with the five large calyx-lobes, without vitte or ribs. Petals truncate, with a deep notch an
point. Stamens five. Stylopodia globose. (Name, the epvyyvov of Dioscorides.)

Pu == SEKR Tee

l. Eryngium vesiculosum (Lab. Pl. Nov. Holl. i. 73. t. 98); g g
petiolatis lanceolato-oblongis linearibusve acuminatis grosse argute Ano: spinoso-dentatis subpinna-
tifidisve, surculis prostratis nodosis hic illic foliosis (foliis imperfectis), pedunculis radicalibus erectis, invo-
lucri 8-10-phylli foliolis radiatis lanceolato-subulatis pungentibus capitulo depresso multo longioribus,
calyce sguamulis bullatis dense obtecto.—DC. Prodr. iv. 92; FI. N. Zeal. i. 85. (Gunn, 319, 492, 821.)

Has. Marshy places in the northern and central parts of the Island, Gunn, Mil/igan.—(Fl. Feb.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern and South-western Australia; New Zealand.

A very variable plant, from 1 to 8 or 10 inches high.— Roots stout, descending, as thick as a goose-quill, throw-
ing out stolones 4-8 inches long, that do not root. Radical leaves tufted, 3-6 inches long, on long petioles,
rarely $ inch broad, deeply toothed or pinnatifid, the segments sharp, spinous. Sfolones jointed or knotted, with a
pair of small toothed leaves at the joint. Umbels peduncled or sessile, radical; peduncles longer or shorter than
the leaves. Jnvolucral leaves 2— inch long, spreading, rigid, pungent. Flowers in small dense heads, very incon-

160 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Unbellifere.

spicuous. Calyx densely covered with imbricating, bullate, membranous, chaffy scales; its lobes ovate, acuminate.
Petals very deeply notched, the inflexed apex lying flat on the face of the petal, laciniate at the tip.

Gen. IX. CRANTZIA, Nutt.

Fructus subrotundus, fere orbicularis, calycis limbo obscure 5-dentato coronatus; mericarpiis (sepe
ineegualibus) semiteretibus, ad commissuram non contractis, 5-sulcatis, jugis 7 crassis semiteretibus, valle-
culis l-vittatis. Petala 5, apice non inflexa. Semen versus commissuram carinatum.—Herba pusilla,
repens ; foliis filiformibus, cylindraceis, arliculatis; umbella simplici; involucro parvo, oligophyllo.

l. Crantzia lineata (Nutt. Gen. Plant. Am. i. 177).— 2C. Prodr. iv. 10 ; Fl. Ant. i. 287. t. 100;
Fl. N. Zeal. i. 86. C. Australasica, Muell. MSS. (Gunn, 2008.)

Has. Marshes near Launceston, Arthur's Lakes, ete., Gv»2.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, Falkland Islands, and east coast of extratropical
South America, United States, lat. 30° N. to 42? N.

Rhizome as thick as a crow-guill, 2—6 inches long, creeping and rooting at the joints. Leaves all radical, fili-
form, 3—4 inches long, slender, transparent and hollow-jointed, pale green, 3-2 lines broad, in American speci-
mens sometimes expanding into a flat lamina. Peduncles slender, erect or decumbent, shorter than the leaves.
Umbels simple, few-flowered. Involueral leaves few, much shorter than the pedicels. Flowers four to ten in an
umbel, minute, long-pedicelled. Calyx-limb obscurely five-toothed. Petals ovate, without an inflexed apex.
Fruit rounded, contracted at the apex ; mericarps semiterete, spongy, not contracted at the commissure, five-
furrowed, the ribs thick and convex.—I have stated in the “Flora of New Zealand’ that I consider this plant as
allied to @nanthe and Offoa, and not to Hydrocotyle, near which it is doubtfully placed by De Candolle. (Name
in honour of Professor Crantz, author of a work upon umbelliferous plants.)

Gen. X. APIUM, Hoffm.

Fructus subrotundus v. didymus, lateraliter compressus, calycis limbo truncato terminatus ; mericarpiis
5-jugis, jugis filiformibus crassisve ; valleculis 1-3-vittatis ; carpophoro indiviso. Semen antice planiusculum.
Petala subrotunda, integra.—Herbæ odore; foliis decompositis ; umbellis subsessilibus, simplicibus v. com-
positis, exinvolucratis erinvolueellatisque.

I have discussed the subject of the probable specific identity of the southern and northern wild Celery in the
‘Flora of New Zealand’ and “Flora Antarctica,’ and pointed out that the thicker and more spongy ribs of the fruit
of the southern species is the only tangible character by which it can be distinguished, and I fear that it is not a
very constant one. In all other respects of size, form, and cutting of the leaves, powerful or faint aroma, erect or
prostrate habit, both northern and southern form are abundantly variable.—Smooth, glabrous, herbaceous, aromatic,
generally maritime plants, with decompound leaves and erect or prostrate, branching, leafy stems. Umbels many-
flowered, simple or compound, without involucre or involucel. Calyz-limb obsolete. Petals without an inflected
apex. Fruit didymous, laterally compressed; mericarps with five ribs, and one to three vittze in the interstices.
(Name of dubious origin.)

1. Apium australe (Pet. Thouars, Fl. Trist. d’Acunha, 43) ; caule sulcato prostrato et radicante .
y. erecto, foliis bipinnatisectis, foliolis sessilibus petiolulatisve bi-multijugis varie incisis dentatis lobatisve,
umbellis simplicibus sessilibus v. pedunculatis et compositis, fructibus jugis crassis.— 77. N. Zeal. 1. 86.
-.. Var. a; caule suberecto v. prostrato, foliolis late obovatis varie sectis.—A. graveolens, Forst. Prodr. ;
DC. v. 101. in part. ; Fl. Ant. ii. 987. (Gunn, 386.)
— Var. B (FL N. Zeal. i. 86) ; caulibus prostratis, foliorum segmentis anguste linearibus.—A. pro-

Unbellifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 16]

stratum, Lab. Pl. Nov. Holl. i. 16. t. 103; Vent. Hort. Mal. t. 81. Petroselinum prostratum, DC. Prodr.
iv. 102, 387 ; Hook. Ic. Pl. ccev. (Gunn, 68.)

Has. Common, especially on the north shores of the Island.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. Extratropical Australia, both on the coast and inland; New Zealand, Fuegia, and the Falk-
land Islands; Tristan d'Acunha and St. Paul's Island (in the South Indian Ocean).

The two varieties of this plant appear totally dissimilar. The differences are extreme between the short,
broad, obovate, cuneate segments of var. a, and the long, narrow, linear ones of var. 8; but not only are interme-
diate forms abundant, but one of Gunn’s specimens of ß has leaves of a occurring at the same node with its own.
—A suberect or prostrate herb, sometimes rooting at the joints. Branches a few inches to a foot long, leafy,
Leaves bipinnatisect. Umbels peduncled and simple, sessile and compound.—It would be worth while to cultivate
this plant, to discover whether, after several years of good soil and manure, it would not become a good Celery. In
the wet climate of Fuegia it makes an agreeable raw salad and cooked potherb.

Gen. XI. DAUCUS, Tourn.

Fructus a dorso compressus, oblongus, calycis limbo 5-dentato coronatus; mericarpiis plano-convexis,
jugis primariis 5, setosis, 3 dorsalibus, 2 sutura commissurali impositis ; secundariis 4, prominulis, aculeatis ;
valleculis vittatis. Semen antice planiusculum. Petala apice inflexa; exteriora sepe radiantia.— Herber
plerumque erecta ; foliis pinnatisectis; umbellis compositis; involucri foliolis simplicibus v. pinnatifidis.

This European genus, to which the Carrot belongs, has but one Australian representative, which is also found
in the New World; its prickly fruit and finely divided leaves at once distinguish it from all other plants of the
same family in Tasmania. The technical characters of the genus reside in the dorsally compressed fruit, with five
primary and four secondary ridges on each mericarp; the primary are covered with sete, and the secondary with
strong prickles.—Calyzx-lobes obscure. Petals with an incurved apex. (Name, ôavxos in Greek.)

1. Daucus brachiatus (Sicb. Pl. Exsicc. p. 115); erectus, ramosus, pilosus v. glabratus, foliis
bipinnatisectis, segmentis incisis ultimis linearibus, umbellis pauciradiatis radiis ineguilongis, foliolis
involucri linearibus v. foliaceis involucelli simplicibus pedicellis brevioribus, petalis minimis rubris, jugis
secundariis fructus pectinatis, aculeis primariis apice glochidiatis.— DC. Prodr. iv. 214; Fl. N. Zeal. i.
91. D. toriloides, DC. J. c. D. australis, Papp. Pl. Ers. 97 ; DC. I. c. D. pusillus, Michauz, Fl. Bor.
Am. i. 164. D. microphyllus, Presl; DC. l. c. 213. Caucalis glochidiata, Poiret, Suppl. ii. 197. Scan-
dix pectinata, Lad. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 15. t. 102. (Gunn, 493.) :

Has. Common in the northern parts of the Island.—(Fl. Dec.)

Disrnrs. Eastern Australia, from the Tropics to Bass’ Straits ; South-western Australia; New Zealand ;
Western America from Mexico to Juan Fernandez.

— Plants glabrous or pilose. Stems simple, or many from the same root, 6 inches to 1 foot high, slender in
flower, stout in fruit. Leaves chiefly radical, decompound ; the ultimate segments small, narrow-linear. Umbels
axillary and terminal, of eight to ten unequal rays. General involucre simple or decompound. Petals small,
scarlet, Carpels lline long, the main ridges with a row of stiff, barbed bristles, the intermediate ones much
smaller, two hidden in the commissure, each with a double row of bristles pointing right and left.

Gen. XII. OREOMYRRHIS, Endl. `

Fructus ovato-oblongus, lateraliter subcompressus, calycis limbo truncato coronatus ; mericarpiis
5-jugis, jugis obtusis prominulis, 3 dorsalibus, 2 marginalibus ; valleculis 1-vittatis. Semen antice planius-
culum v. concavum. Petala apice incurva. Styli recurvi.—Herbe glabrate v. sericee ; foliis decom-
positis; scapis erectis simplicibus v. proliferim ramosis; umbellis simplicibus; involucri foliolis e

VOL. I. T

162 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Unbellifere.

The majority of the species of this genus are South Australian and Tasmanian; a few only are New Zealand
and South American. In the New Zealand Flora I have pointed out that the structure of the seed has been mis-
understood, and that, being plane or only slightly concave in front (not, as has been described, convolute or deeply
grooved), the genus belongs to the tribe Seselinee, I much doubt whether all the species here described are different
from one another, but as I do not know how to divide them better, I have followed Mr, Gunn's numbers.— ers,
glabrous or often very silky in all parts, eaves all radical, decompound, finely cut. Scapes erect, simple or
proliferously branched, bearing one simple umbel of sessile or pedicelled flowers, surrounded with a many-leaved
involuere, Calya-limb obsolete. Petals often hairy, with incurved tips. Styles short, recurved, Fruit elongate,
ovate, nearly terete, somewhat laterally compressed ; mericarps semiterete, each with five blunt ribs and a single
row of vitte in the interstices. (Name from opos, a mountain, and Myrrhis, an umbelliferous plant.)

l. Oreomyrrhis eriopoda (Hook. fil); tota appresse cano- v. sericeo-pilosa, foliis lanceolatis bi-
pinnatisectis, segmentis lobatis laciniatisve, scapis gracilibus superne retrorsum pilosis, involucri foliolis
oblongo-lanceolatis, fructibus elongatis pedicellis villosis multo brevioribus eeguilongisve.—Caldasia eriopoda,
DC. Prodr. iv. 229. (Gunn, 491.)

Han, Common in grassy pastures, etc., in various localities, both on the mountains and plains, Gunn,
—(Fl. Oct., Nov.)

Disrris, New South Wales and South-eastern Australia.

Whole plant 6-18 inches high, covered everywhere except on the fruit with rather silky hairs, which are
tetrorse on the upper part of the scape, but appressed elsewhere. eaves on slender petioles, lanceolate, bipinnati-
sect, the pinnules finely cut into narrow lacinize. Scapes proliferously branched in Victoria specimens and leafy at
the axils. Fruit elongate-ovate, on stout, villous pedicels as long as or much longer than themselves. —Dr,
Mueller sends a state of this plant from Victoria with very long, narrow-linear fruit, three or four times as long as
the pedicels.

2. Oreomyrrhis brachycarpa (Hook. fil.) ; sericeo-pilosa, foliis linearibus lineari-lanceolatisve bi-
pinnatisectis, fructibus breviter ovatis pedicellis villosis brevioribus subeequilongisve.—Caldasia brachycarpa,
Nob. in Hook, Ic. Pl. sub t. cce. (Gunn, 882.)

Has. Elevated parts of the Colony, as at Middlesex Plains, St. Patrick’s River, and Lake St. Clair,
Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

Intermediate between O. argentea and O. eriopoda, having the silky pubescence less shining than in the former,
and more so than in the latter, Fruit much shorter, and leaves smaller and narrower, than in O. eriopoda.

3. Oreomyrrhis argentea (Hook. fil.) ; robusta, tota dense argenteo-sericea et villosa, foliis linearibus
bipinnatisectis nitidis, involucri foliolis ovatis obtusis, fructibus sericeis ovatis pedicellis villosis brevioribus.
—Caldasia argentea, Nob. in Hook. Ie. Pl. t. ccc. (Gunn, 823.)

Has. Mountainous parts of the Colony, 3-4000 feet, Middlesex Plains, Lake Echo, ete., Gunn.—
(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

A very beautiful, short, robust, alpine species, readily distinguished from O. Jrachycarpa, to which it is nearly
allied, by the shining, villous, silky, and silvery foliage, scapes, and pedicels,

4. Oreomyrrhis sessiliflora (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 471) ; laxe pilosa, foliis lanceo-
latis linearibusve pinnatisectis, foliolis ovato-oblongis pinnatifidis pilosis glabratisve, segmentis lanceolatis
linearibusve "eege integris lobatisve, scapis simplicibus v. subumbellatim proliferis, involucri foliolis

! basi coadunatis, fructibus brevissime pedicellatis lineari-elongatis glabris sericeisve. (Guan,

“Han. Sumit sl: Ben Lomond and of the Western Mountains, elev. 4-5000 feet, Gage, Jan.)

Araliacea. | FLORA OF TASMANTA, 163

A more glabrous plant than any of the preceding, with less compound leaves, and often prostrate scapes that
are umbellately, proliferously branched. The long, almost sessile fruits, distinguish it well,

5. Oreomyrrhis ciliata (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 471) ; laxe pilosa v. glabrata, foliis
linearibus lanceolato-oblongisve pinnatisectis pinnulis multijugis ovatis lineari-ovatisve laciniatis inciso-
pinnatifidisve, segmentis ciliatis, scapo superne retrorsum piloso, umbellis simplicibus, involueri foliolis
brevibus ovatis subacutis ciliatis, pedicellis elongatis pilosis, fructibus elongato-ovatis glaberrimis. (Gunn,
824.)

Has. Subalpine places, St. Patrick's River, Arthur's Lakes, and Middlesex Plains, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

This, in its usual form, is a smaller species than any of the preceding, with narrower, linear, simply-pinnati-
sect, glabrous or appressed-pubescent leaves, the pinnules deeply laciniate, or pinnatifid, with cartilaginous mar-
gins, Scapes simple. Umbels with broad involucral leaflets. Fruit on long pedicels, elongate-ovate, glabrous.—
Mr. Gunn and Dr. Milligan have each sent a single specimen of what I take to be a state of this species, from
limestone rocks at the Gordon River, Macquarrie Harbour, with much broader, bipinnatisect leaves, covered with
spreading hairs.

Nar. Ord. XXXIX. ARALIACEA.

Gen. L PANAX, I.

Flores polygami v. dioici, cum pedicello articulati, Ca/ycis limbus brevissimus, 5-dentatus. Petala 5,
margine calycis inserta, Stamina 5, Ovarium 2—4-loculare, Styli 2-4. Bacca compressa, orbiculata v.
didyma, 2—4-locularis; loculis l-spermis.—Fruticuli, frutices v. herbw; foliis p/erumgue 3-5 ‚Foliolatis ;
petiolis foliolisgue artieulatis ; umbellis simplicibus v. deformatis; floribus plerisque wniseaualibus, viri-
dibus.

The Araliacee, which are most frequent in humid forests, are extremely rare in Australia, in which respect
this country contrasts remarkably with New Zealand. The eight or ten Australian species known are con-
fined to the eastern coasts and northern tropical parts of the Continent. Two have been found by the inde-
fatigable Dr. Mueller in Victoria. The genera of the Order are now under revision by Decaisne and Planchon,
who propose publishing a monograph of it. Panax is characterized by its usually unisexual flowers, which
are jointed on to the pedicel, five-toothed calyx, five petals, as many stamens, two to four styles, and the
same number of cells in the ovary, and its baccate fruit. (Name from may, everything, and axos, a remedy; on
account of the supposed virtues of some species.)

l. Panax Gunnii (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 466) ; frutex v. fruticulus, ramis gracilibus,
ramulis petiolis pedunculisque strigoso-hirtis, foliis petiolatis junioribus digitatis 5-7-foliolatis, foliolis
plantis junioribus grosse inciso- v. lobato-serratis pinnatifidisve, seniori senioribus sessilibus lanceolatis acumi-
natis grosse serratis, pedunculis terminalibus petiolis subequilongis, umbellis multifloris, floribus gracile
pedicellatis parvis, calycis dentibus acutis, petalis late ovatis, stylis 2 brevibus erectis, (Gunn, 1954.)
(Tas. XXXVII.)

Has. Road to Macquarrie Harbour, between the Franklin and Gordon Rivers, in dense forests by
the Acheron River, ete., Milligan, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.-April.)

A very small, slender, sparingly-branched bush, 2—3 feet high, with flexible, terete, almost leafless stems and
branches; the latter, as well as the petioles, peduncles, and pedicels, covered with appressed, rather rigid hairs or
sete that turn brown when dry. Leaves very different in the young and old states of the plants, on slender
petioles, digitate ; those on young plants have five to seven sessile or petiolulate, spreading leaflets, 1—2 inches long,
leaflets narrow, lanceolate, inciso-serrate or irregularly pinnatifidly lobed, lobes sometimes long and cut or toothed ;

164 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Rubiacee.

leaflets on old plants smaller, three to five, sessile, lanceolate, acuminate, coarsely bluntly toothed, midrib some-
times setose. Umbels on slender, terminal peduncles, many-flowered. Flowers very inconspicuous, green, small.—
Prate XXXVII. Fig. 1, flower; 2, petal; 3, ovary ; 4, young fruit :—all magnified.

Nar. Og». XL. CAPRIFOLIACEA.

Of the Family Caprifoliacee, including Cornea, there are only two or three Australian representa-
tives; these are chiefly species of Po/yosma and Sambucus. The allied Family of Loranthacee (including
the Misletoes) may be mentioned here as possessing about a dozen Australian species of Viscum, and
thirty to forty of Loranthus ; several of these advance as far south as Bass’ Straits, but none have hitherto
been found in Tasmania, which is somewhat remarkable.

Gen. I. SAMBUCUS, Z.

Calyeis limbus parvus, 5-fidus. Corolla rotata, 3-5-fida, lobis obtusis. Stamina 3-5. ` Ovarium 3-5-
loculare, loculis l-ovulatis; ovulis pendulis. Stigmata 3-5. Bacca calycis limbo coronata, pulposa.—
Frutices v. herbz; foliis oppositis, tmpari-pinnatisectis, pinnis dentatis v. varie sectis basi bistipulatis v.
biglandulosis ; floribus coryinbosis.

The species of Sambucus are found in many parts of the world, both tropical and temperate. Only two are
Australian, and both are confined to the south-east quarter of the Continent, one advancing into North Tasmania. It
is probable that the berries may afford as good a wine as that of their congener, the Elder-berry; they have been
used for puddings. —Calyx-tube adnate with the ovary ; limb free, five-toothed or lobed. Petals five, united into a
monopetalous corolla, with imbricate eestivation. Stamens five. Ovary 3-5-locular. (Name from sambuca, a
musical instrument which was made from the wood of the genus.) i

e l. Sambucus Gaudichaudiana (DC. Prodr. iv. 922); suffruticosa, glabra, foliis pinnatisectis,
pinnis sessilibus petiolulatisve 2-5.jugis supremis liberis coadunatisve oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis basi
inegualibus segualibusve grosse dentatis, stipulis foliaceis late ovatis serratis, corymbo pedunculato com-
posito, radiis subumbellatis. (Gunn, 19.)

Has. Dense, shaded woods, ravines, and alluvial flats in the northern parts of the Colony, Guan.—
(Fl. Dec.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria.

A branching, glabrous, herbaceous undershrub, 3—5 feet high, with perennial roots and annual shoots. Leaves
a span and more long, pinnatisect, the pinnules 2—5 inches long, oblong-ovate or lanceolate, acuminate, sessile or
petiolulate, obligue or cordate or acute or blunt or very unegual at the base, coarsely, sharply toothed, the upper-
most free or united at their bases. Stipules foliaceous, broad, coarsely serrate, Corymbs terminal, much branched,
branches somewhat umbellate. Flowers very numerous, white; petals three to five, often unequal. Berries oblong,
compressed, white, usually two- or three-celled, and two- or three-seeded.

Nar. Orv. XLI. RUBIACEJE.

.. The paucity of genera in this enormous and universally distributed Natural Order is one of the most
ES s ] peculiarities in the Australian Flora; for with the exception of Anthospermæ, with which Opercu-
Gn Mesmocinted, and some Stellate, all included in Asperula and Galium, there are not more than
fifty known s “es of the Order in Australia. ‘Those that are known are almost all tropical, and many of

Rubiacee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. | 105

Gen. I. COPROSMA, Forst.

Flores diclines v. polygami. Calycis tubus ovatus; limbus superus, 4—5-dentatus. Corolla tubulosa
v. subcampanulata, limbo 4—5-lobo. Stamina 4-5, imo corollee inserta ; filamentis longe exsertis ; antheris
lineari-oblongis, connectivo ultra loculos producto. Ovarium 2—4-loculare; loculis l-ovulatis; sfy/is 2,
filiformibus, elongatis, exsertis, undique piloso-stigmatiferis. Bacca ovoidea v. globosa, pulposa. Semina
2 (rarius plura), plano-convexa. Zmödryo axi albuminis cornei orthotropus ; radicula tereti, hilo proxima ;
cotyledonibus foliaceis.—Frutices sepissime ‚fetidissimi, sempervirentes, habitu varii; floribus viridibus,
sessilibus v. pedicellatis, solitariis v. in capitula. pedunculata dispositis; baccis rubris, sepe edulibus.

This is eminently a Polynesian genus, the species of which are excessively variable; the majority of them in-
habit New Zealand, where they constitute one of the largest genera of flowering plants. The few Australian species
are also Tasmanian.—S/rubs, sometimes creeping, small, and alpine, with evergreen, often foetid, foliage, and deci-
duous stipules. Flowers solitary or capitate, sessile or pedicelled, axillary, inconspicuous, white or greenish, often
unisexual. Calyz-tube adnate with the ovary, its limb free, four- or five-lobed. Corolla funnel-shaped, tubular or
campanulate, with four or five valvate lobes, and a long or short tube. Ovary two-celled, rarely four-celled, with
two long, exserted, filiform styles, covered throughout their length with stigmatic hairs. Stamens four to nine;
filaments inserted at the base of the tube of the corolla, exserted, flexuose. Anthers linear, pendulous, the con-
nective produced into a short point at their apex. Berry usually red, two-celled, two-seeded, rarely four-seeded.
Seeds with horny albumen, plano-convex. (Name from the fetid odour of some species.)

1. Coprosma hirtella (Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 70. t. 95) ; fruticosa, robusta, foliis rigide coriaceis
petiolatis obovatis lanceolatisve cuspidatis superne scaberulis, stipulis late ovatis, capitulis axillaribus, flori-
bus 3-10 subsessilibus tetrameris.—Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 465; DO. Prodr. iv. 578. C. cuspidi-
folia, DC. ie. (Gunn, 10.) -

Has. Abundant in rocky places throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: New South Wales and Victoria.

A rigid, evergreen shrub, 3—5 feet high, growing in unisexual clumps. Branches angled, strict, woody,
scabrous. Leaves very coriaceous, 1-13 inch long, obovate or lanceolate, very rigid, cuspidate, scabrous above, nar-
rowed into a short petiole. Stipules broadly ovate, often cleft into several teeth. Flowers aggregated in small,
axillary heads. Berries red or amber-coloured.

2. Coprosma Billardieri (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 465) ; fruticosa, ramulis puberulis
gracilibus virgatis subdistiche ramulosis sepe spinescentibus, foliis parvis ovatis oblongis lanceolatisve
acutis utrinque glaberrimis submembranaceis, floribus solitariis tetrameris.—C. microphylla, A. Cunn.

Canthium quadrifidum, ZaZ. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. t. 94. Marguisia Billardieri, DC. Prodr. iv.
(Gunn, 219.)

Has. Common by the banks of streams in a rich soil, in shaded ravines and dense forests. Colonial
name, “ Native Currant.”—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Victoria.

A slender, branched, small-leaved, twiggy shrub, 6—12 feet high, upon which the only Tasmanian epiphytic
orchid, Gunnia, is generally found at Emu Bay. Branches very slender, strict, pubescent; the lateral divaricating,
somewhat distichous, often spinescent. Leaves numerous, extremely variable in size and shape, 4-1 inch long,
shortly petiolate, ovate-lanceolate, oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acute, membranous, quite glabrous. Flowers small,
solitary, axillary. Berries red, not unpleasant, of the size of a small currant.

` 3. Coprosma nitida (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 465) ; frutex erectus robustus ramosus,

VOL, I. 2U

166 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | .Rubiacee.

ramis ramulisgue puberulis, foliis parvis coriaceis nitidis brevissime petiolatis elliptico-lanceolatis oblongisve
obtusis subacutisve enerviis marginibus recurvis, floribus solitariis 4-fidis. (Gunn, 874.) (Tas. XXXIX.)

Has. Common on the mountain-tops and in open alpine situations generally, Gw»».—(Fl. Jan.)
(v. v.)

An erect, rigid, woody shrub, 5-6 feet high, with stiff, puberulous branches, generally densely covered with
leaves. Leaves 4-3 inch long, shortly petioled, very coriaceous and shining above, lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate,
blunt, with recurved margins. Stipules transverse, truncate. Flowers solitary, sessile, tetramerous. Berries pale
orange-red, refreshing, and of service in allaying thirst.—PrATE XXXIX. 4. Branch with female flower; and B.
Branch with fruit. Fig. 1, stem, leaf, and stipule; 2, male flower; 3, female ditto; 4, berry; 5, transverse sec-
tion of ditto; 6, seed :—all magnified.

4. Coprosma pumila (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 465) ; fruticulus repens glaberrimus v.
foliis junioribus puberulis, ramulis brevibus suberectis foliosis, foliis parvis lineari- v. elliptico-obovatis
lanceolatisve obtusis acutisve rigidis coriaceo-carnosis in petiolum brevem angustatis, floribus (pro planta
magnis) sessilibus axillaribus, calyce brevi 4-fido, corolla tubulosa 4-fida.— EI. N. Zeal.i. 111 ; Pl. Antaret.
i. £. 16 B. sub nom. C. repens. (Gunn, 304.)

Has. Middlesex Plains, and on all the mountain-tops, abundant, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.)

Distris. Victoria, Mount Kosciusko, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller ; mountains of New Zealand.

A small, densely matted, creeping species, with stout, much branched, spreading, prostrate, often flexuose,
densely leafy branches, the younger pubescent. Leaves very thick and coriaceous, bright green and shining, shortly
petiolate, linear or elliptic-obovate or lanceolate, sharp or blunt, 4-3 inch long, margins recurved, the petioles
connate with the stipules at the base, and forming together a sheath. Flowers solitary, sessile. Calyx-lobes very
short. Corolla nearly as long as the leaves, tubular, curved, four-cleft at the mouth. Stamens very much exserted,
with long, pendulous anthers, hooked at the apex. Berries red, two-celled, two-seeded.

Gen. II. OPERCULARIA, A. Rich.

Flores dioici v. hermaphroditi, in capitula globosa concreti. Calycis limbus 3-4-lobus. Corolla in-
fundibuliformis v. campanulata, 3-5-fida. Stamina 1-5. Styli 2, elongati, per totam longitudinem piloso-
stigmatiferi. Ovaria 2-locularia, loculis l-ovulatis. Bacce in capitulum concrete, biloculares, loculis
dispermis, lobis calycinis persistentibus coronats. Semina solitaria, oblonga, dorso convexa, facie 3-jugata.
— Herber £asi suffruticulose ; foliis utrinque stipulatis ; capitulis terminalibus v. e axillis ramulorum sessi-
libus pedunculatisve ; involucro generali nullo v. e stipulis foliisque parvis concreto, partiali gamophyllo,
8-10-dentato.

A remarkable genus, which, together with another Australian genus (Pomax), has been placed in a tribe of
Rubiacee, at the end of the Order, but which I consider as appertaining to Anthospermee. About twenty species
are known, of which more than half are natives of South-western Australia and the remainder of South-eastern,
none being tropical.—Herds, with the stems often shrubby at the base. Branches erect or prostrate, slender,
sparingly branched. Leaves opposite, with interpetiolar stipules. Flowers hermaphrodite or dicecious, collected
into sessile or peduncled, involucrate capitula. Calyces confluent below, each with a three- or four-toothed limb.
Corolla campanulate or funnel-shaped, three- to five-lobed. Stamens with long filaments and oblong anthers.
‚Styles two, elongated, exserted, covered with stigmatic hairs. Fruits aggregated into a fleshy mass by the cohesion
of the bases of the tubes of the calyces, their upper parts often separating like an operculum; two-celled, cells
! = eec a E Seeds oblong, plano-convex, with three prominent ridges on the inner face. (Name from operculum,

on to the dehiscence of the fruits.)
"laria ovata (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 465) ; glabriuscula, ramosa, ramis gra-

Rubiacee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 167

cilibus prostratis ascendentibusve subflaccidis glabris, foliis petiolatis ovatis obtusis subacutisve ciliatis utrin-
que glabratis parce pilosisve submembranaceis, capitulis axillaribus breviter pedunculatis, floribus herma-
phroditis (dioicisve) 3-4-andris, calycis lobis 3 oblongis ciliatis, corolla infundibuliformi, filamentis stylisque
longe exsertis, baccis infra medium inter se et cum involucro coalitis. (Gunn, 78.) (Tas. XXXVIII.)

Has. Launceston, on stiff clay soil, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

Distris. Victoria, Mueller, Robertson.

Whole plant stinking abominably when bruised, forming patches from a few inches to a square foot broad.
— Sfems numerous, slender, spreading, prostrate or ascending, 3-6 inches long, branched, leafy. Leaves 3-1 inch
long, shortly petioled, ovate, oblong-ovate, or lanceolate, subacute. Flowers diecious according to Gunn, but
decidedly hermaphrodite in some of my specimens, united by the bases of their calyces, together with the invo-
lucre, into a shortly peduncled axillary capitulum. — Calyz-lobes three, ciliate, erect. Corolla funnel-shaped, four-
lobed. Styles and filaments long, exserted.— PLATE XXXVII. A. flowering, and B. fruiting specimens. Fig. 1,
capitulum ; 2, corolla and limb of calyx; 8, head of fruits; 4, longitudinal section of part of a fruit; 5 and 6,
seeds :—all magnified.

2. Opercularia varia (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 466) ; pusilla, hispido-pilosa v. glabrata,
caulibus e radice lignosa perplurimis gracilibus erectis decumbentibusve angulatis, foliis parvis brevissime
petiolatis rigide coriaceis linearibus lineari-oblongis ovatisve obtusis acutisve utrinque hispido-pilosis sca-
bridis levibusve, vaginis brevissimis, capitulis axillaribus breviter pedunculatis, corolla late infundibuliformi
calycis lobis subulatis eguilonga, staminibus 2.

Var. a. Aispidula ; foliis majoribus scaberulis lineari-oblongis obtusis, ramis diffusis.

Var. 8. scabrida ; hispido-pilosa, foliis ovatis oblongisve obtusis, ramis suberectis diffusisve. (Gunn,
882.)
Var. vy. filiformis ; glaberrima v. glabrata, nitida, foliis linearibus acutis, ramis ascendentibus acutisve.
(Gunn, 546.)

Has. Very common in dry, stony places throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distrıs. South-eastern Australia.

A smaller species than O. ovata, equally offensive in smell, with much narrower leaves ; smooth, scabrid, hispid,
or pilose.—Stems very numerous from the root, slender, branched, erect, ascending or prostrate, 2—6 inches long.
Leaves generally linear, rigidly coriaceous. Flowers in small axillary heads. | Calyz-lobes subulate, as long as the
short funnel-shaped corolla. Stamens two.—This is a very variable species.

Gen. HI. NERTERA, Banks et Sol.
Flores hermaphroditi. Calycis tubus ovoideus; limbus truncatus v. obscure 4-dentatus. Corolla
tubulosa v. infundibuliformis, 4-loba. Stamina 4; filamenta basi corolle inserta; antheris longe exsertis.
Ovarium 9-loculare; loculis l-ovulatis. Styli 2, elongati, undigue piloso-stigmatiferi. Bacca rotundata,

ina plano-convexa, intus sulcata.—Herb:w parve, re-
gentes ; foliis sempervirentibus ; stipulis intrafoliaceis ; floribus azillaribus, subsessilibus.

This little genus is placed in the Tribe Guetlardee by De Candolle, but is, I think, undoubtedly closely allied
to Coprosma, from which it scarcely differs, except in the hermaphrodite flowers, and coriaceous cocci in the berry ;
there are several species, chiefly natives of New Zealand. (Name from veprepos, lowly ; in allusion to the habit of
growth.)

1. Nertera depressa (Banks et Sol. in Gertn. Fruct. i. 124. t. 26); glaberrima, caule repente,
ramulis suberectis v. demissis, foliis petiolatis late ovatis acutis, calycibus ovariisgue glaberrimis.— DC.

168 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rubiacee.

Prodr. iv. 451; Smith, Ie. ined. ii. t. 28; Tratt. Arch. ii. t. 129; Fl. Antarct. 1.23; FI. N. Zeal, 1.118.
N. repens, Ruiz et Pavon, Fl. Per. i. 60. t. 90. Erythrodamum alsineforme, Pet. Thouars, Fl. Trist.
d' Acunha, p. 42. 1. 10. Gomozia Granatensis, Mut. in Linn. fil. Suppl. 29. (Gunn, 1252.)

Has. By springs on the summit of the Western Mountains, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New Zealand; Lord Auckland's and Campbell's Islands; South America, from New Granada
to Cape Horn and the Falkland Islands; Tristan d'Acunha.

Everywhere quite glabrous.—S(ems obscurely tetragonous, creeping and rooting, a span to 2 feet long. Leaves
i-$ inch long, on petioles sometimes as long as the blade, broadly ovate, blunt or subacute, coriaceous or fleshy,
shining, deep green. Flowers small and inconspicuous, sessile and axillary. Stamens exserted; anthers broadly
ovate. Berries amber-red according to Gunn, bright orange-red in South American specimens. I have seen no
Tasmanian specimens but Gunn’s fruiting ones.

Gen. IV. ASPERULA, Z.

Flores hermaphroditi v. polygamo-dioici. Calycis tubus globosus v. oblongus; limbo 0. Corolla in-
fundibuliformis v. campanulata, plerumque 4-partita. Stamina 4. Stylus erectus, bipartitus, stigmatibus
capitatis. Fructus didymus, subrotundus, siccus, indehiscens, 2-locularis, 2-spermus.— Herbs graciles,
di-trichotome ramose ; caulibus angulatis ; foliis parvis, verticillatis; floribus cymosis.

A very large European genus, less common in other temperate countries. About a dozen Australian species
are known, all confined to the south-eastern quarter and Tasmania.—Slender, di-trichotomously branching herbs,
with four-angled stems and whorled leaves. Flowers cymose, hermaphrodite or unisexual, the stamens being fre-
guently imperfect in the female flowers, and the ovaries, etc., in the males; in the male flower the corolla is gene-
rally longer than in the female, and the style shorter. Calyx-tube globose, or didymous, or oblong; limb none.
Corolla funnel or bell-shaped, with four spreading, valvate lobes. Stamens four. Style erect, bifid, armed with
capitate stigmata. Fruit coriaceous, two-celled, two-seeded, iudehiscent. (Name from asper, rough; in allusion
to the hispidity of some species.)

$ 1. Leaves always quaternate.

l. Asperula subsimplex (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 463) ; glaberrima, caule gracili sub-
erecto simpliei v. ramoso, foliis quaternis anguste linearibus obtusis subacutisve marginibus recurvis raris-
sime remote scaberulis, pedunculis in axillis supremis solitariis binis ternisve 1-3-floris. (Gunn, 882, 407.

Has. Circular Head, Formosa, and Lake St. Clair, Lawrence, Gunn. —w(Fl. Dec.)

An erect and apparently tufted species, 3-6 inches high, generally quite glabrous, or slightly pubescent to-
wards the tips. Stems slender, simple, or sometimes much branched. Leaves generally shorter than the internodes,
$-i inch long, narrow-linear, narrowed at both ends, usually acuminate, guite glabrous, or with a few scattered,
scabrid points towards the edges. Oymes few-flowered; peduncles as long as the leaves, rarely longer. Corolla
bell-shaped, perfectly glabrous, with short, blunt lobes.

$ 2. Leaves quaternate and senate on the same individual.

2. Asperula Gunnii (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 463); glabriuscula, caule decumbente ra-
moso, ramis erectis ad angulos hispido-scaberulis, foliis quaternis senisque inegualibus lineari-obovatis
lineari-oblongisve utrinque levibus marginibus recurvis obscure scaberulis, peduneulis in axillis superiori-
ANN Y. pluribus 1-3-floris. (Gunn, 1123.)

S un Alpine situations, not nnfreguent; Hampshire Hills, Arthur's Lakes, Lake St. Clair, Mount
— ve River, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)
Di 5. New South Wales: Appin, Backhouse.

Rubiacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 169

Whole plant generally quite glabrous and shining, the angles of the stems sometimes a little scabrid. Stems
decumbent, branched, 1-10 inches long. Leaves scattered, broader than in any other Tasmanian species, }—} inch
long, linear-obovate or oblong, acute, with recurved margins, that are sometimes slightly scabrid. —Cymes solitary
or crowded, very short, few-flowered. Corolla with a rather long tube.

$ 3. Leaves senate.

3. Asperula scoparia (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 463) ; caule decumbente e basi ramoso,
ramis ascendentibus pilis brevibus hispidis, foliis senis anguste linearibus patenti-recurvis in apicem pili-
ferum acuminatis marginibus recurvis setoso-ciliatis, pedunculis in axillis supremis confertis folio breviori-
bus, floribus hermaphrodito-dioicis, corolle tubo gracili. (Tas. XL. A.)

Has. Dry gravelly fields at Laurenny.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Distris. Appin, New South Wales, Backhouse.

An erect or decumbent, much fasciculately-branched species, 2-6 inches high. Stems much furrowed, hispid,
pubescent, decumbent, with ascending short branches. Leaves spreading, sometimes a little recurved, very narrow-
linear, rigid, with an acuminate hair point; margins strongly recurved, hispid. Cymes very short, crowded towards
the tips of the branches, few-flowered. Flowers unisexual; males with long funnel-shaped corollas, large anthers,
and included style; females with shorter corollas, imperfect small stamens, and exserted arms of the style. —PLaTE
XL. 4. Fig. 1, portion of branch and leaves; 2, male flower; 3, female flower; 4, the same, laid open; 5, ovary
and style :—all magnified. i

4. Asperula conferta (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 464); glabriuscula, caulibus confertis
ascendentibus glaberrimis v. obscure scaberulis, foliis senis patenti-recurvis anguste linearibus acutis acu-
minatisve marginibus recurvis ciliato-scaberulis, pedunculis brevissimis in axillis supremis fasciculatis, flori-
bus hermaphrodito-polygamis, corolla infundibuliformi.

Var. a; internodiis folio longioribus, caule elongato. (Gunn, 159.)

Var. 8; internodiis folio brevioribus, caule brevi. (Gunn, 890.)

Has. Abundant in dry places throughout the Colony, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Sept.-Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrRIB. South-eastern Australia.

The commonest Tasmanian species, nearly allied to 4. scoparia, but a much larger plant, with usually more
glabrous stem, much shorter and broader leaves. Stems decumbent, 2-12 inches long, stout or slender, often much
tufted, generally quite glabrous. Leaves 4-3 inch long. Flowers few in a cyme, like those of 4. scoparia.

5. Asperula pusilla (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 464); hispidula, caulibus decumbentibus
confertis cæspitosisve ramosis subrobustis ramisgue ascendentibus erectisve scaberulis, foliis senis parvis
lineari-obovatis oblongisve obtusis plerumque internodiis longioribus marginibus recurvis utrinque scabe-
rulis, pedunculis brevibus in axillis supremis confertis, floribus hermaphrodito-dioicis, corolla infundibuli-
formi, tubo brevi latiusculo glaberrimo v. hispidulo. (Gunn, 557 et 891.) (Tas. XL. B.)

Has. Common in alpine and subalpine situations; St. Patrick's River, Woolnorth, Hampshire Hills,
Arthur's Lakes, etc., Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

A small, generally densely tufted species, scaberulous all over. Stems 3-6 inches long, often robust for the
size of the plant, erect or ascending, densely leafy. Leaves small, but generally longer than the internodes, linear-
obovate or oblong, blunt or subaeute, with recurved margins, hispid on both surfaces. - Flowers crowded in the
upper axils, on sub-terminal peduncles, which are shorter than the leaves. Corolla with a short tube, that of the
male flower rather the longest.— PLATE XL. B. Fig. l, portion of stem and leaves; 2, male flower; 3, the same,
with the corolla laid open; 5, female flower; 6, fruit :—all magnified.
VOL. I. 2x

170 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Rubiacee.

$ 4. Leaves eight in a whorl.

6. Asperula minima (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 464) ; caespitosa, caulibus gracilibus con-
fertis ramosis erectis ascendentibusve glaberrimis v. hispidulis, foliis senis-octonis minimis confertis anguste
lineari-obovatis v. elliptico-oblongis acuminatis apice diaphano superne marginibusque recurvis hispidulis
glabratisve, pedunculis terminalibus axillaribusque folio longioribus, corolle tubo brevi. (Gunn, 1251.)

Has. Common about Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Much the smallest Tasmanian species, very densely tufted, forming matted patches.—Sfems very slender, gla-
brous, much branched, 3-5 inches long. Leaves very minute, ;4,—} inch long, six to eight in a whorl, linear-oblong
or obovate-acuminate, with diaphanous points, and recurved margins, glabrous or slightly scabrid on the upper
surface. Flowers large for the diminutive size of the plant, on terminal and axillary, one- to three-flowered pedun-
cles, longer than the leaves. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a short tube.

Gen. V. GALIUM, Z.
Omnia Asperule, sed corolla rotata v. tubo brevissimo.

This is a much larger European genus than 4sperula, but with a similar distribution. About twelve Austra-
lian species are known, almost confined to the south-east quarter of the Continent and Tasmania; one only has been
found in South-west Australia. The genus exactly resembles Asperula in all characters but the corolla, which is
rotate, or has a very short tube. (Name from yada, milk, in curdling which a species has been used.)

$ 1. Leaves quaternate, rarely senate. Fruit glabrous.

l. Galium vagans (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 461); totum ciliis patentibus subrecurvisve
hispido-pilosum, caule elongato gracili vage diffuse ramoso, verticillis remotis, foliis parvis quaternis ellip-
ticis subacutis utrinque hispidulis, pedunculis axillaribus folio longioribus 2- rarius 3-floris, floribus mini-
mis, fructibus glaberrimis. (Gunn, 548.)

Has. Dry bushy places, probably not uncommon.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

Disreis. Victoria, Robertson ; New South Wales, A. Cunn.

A slender, straggling species, with sparingly leafy branches, a foot long, more or less covered with slender,
rigid, spreading or recurved long hairs. Leaves small, much shorter than the internodes, + inch long, narrow-
elliptical, subacute, more or less hispid on both surfaces. Peduncles axillary, becoming much longer than the leaves,
slender. Flowers and fruit both very small.—This plant varies extremely in size, and in the amount of hairiness
or hispidity.

2. Galium ciliare (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 461); caulibus brevibus suberectis elonga-
tisve et prostratis vage diffuse ramosis laxe hispido-pilosis, foliis 4—6-nis internodiis brevioribus elliptico-
ovatis acutis utrinque v. superne laxe ciliatis, pedunculis folio subeguilongis plerisque trifloris, floribus
flavis, ovario glaberrimo.

Var. a; caulibus elongatis. (Gunn, 237, 1128.) (Tas. XLI. 4.)

Var. 8; caulibus abbreviatis. (Gunn, 492.) (Tas. XLI. B.) h

Has. Dry pastures, abundant; Hampshire Hills, Arthur's Lakes, Circular Head, Hobarton.—(Fl.
Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)
pu = common and variable species. Stems 2 inches to 14 foot long, slender, sparingly branched, suberect when
= rt and stout, covered more or less copiously with long spreading hairs. Leaves small for the size of the plant,
in distant whorls of four, or rarely six, subpetiolate, elliptical-oblong, subacute, more or less pilose on the upper or
on both surfaces. Flowers apparently a bright yellow, rather larger than is usual in the Tasmanian species of the

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 171
genus.—PLATE XLI. 4. and B. Fig. l, branch, with leaves and inflorescence; 2, flower; 3, the same viewed from
above; 4, young fruit :—all magnified.

§ 2. Leaves quaternate. Fruit hispid.

3. Galium australe (DC. Prodr. iv. 609) ; hispido-pilosa scaberula v. glabrata, caulibus elongatis
vage diffuse ramosis ad angulos scaberulis pilosisve, foliis quaternis anguste elliptico-lanceolatis acuminatis
lineari-oblongisve superne punctis sparsis asperis subtus glaberrimis, pedunculis floriferis gracilibus 1-3-
floris, fructiferis robustis elongatis, fructibus setis elongatis patentibus uncinatis hispidis.—G. australe, var.
leve, Mueller. G. densum, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 461. (Gunn, 549.)

Has. Common in many parts of the Colony, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales, Victoria, and South-west Australia.

I quite agree with Dr. Mueller in referring my G. densum to G. australe, which is imperfectly described in De
Candolle's * Prodromus.’—A loosely tufted or straggling, wiry, more or less scabrous or hispid plant. Stems a few
inches to two feet long, branched, rough at the angles. Leaves quaternate, narrow elliptic-lanceolate or linear-
oblong, acuminate, rough on the upper surface, glabrous beneath. Peduneles slender, one- to three-flowered,
lengthened and robust in fruit. Fruit hispid, with long, spreading, hooked bristles.

4. Galium squalidum (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 462) ; totum hispido-pilosum, caulibus
ascendentibus e basi ramosis pilis patentibus hispidis, internodiis foliis bis terve longioribus, foliis quaternis
lanceolatis acutis acuminatisve utrinque v. superne hispidis marginibus recurvis, pedunculis floriferis folio
longioribus 1-3-floris, ovariis breviter hispidis. (Gunan, 548? 1129.)

Has. Dry pastures, etc., abundant, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrnrB. South-eastern Australia.

This will probably prove to be a variety of G. australe, from which it differs in its more rigid habit, shorter,
smaller leaves, more uniformly hispid, and shorter, denser sete on the fruit. In some respects it agrees better with
De Candolle's character of G. australe than the plant I have referred to that species.

5. Galium albescens (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 462); totum pilis mollibus brevibus
cano-pubescens, caulibus robustis suberectis parce ramosis, internodiis folio brevioribus zequilongisve, foliis
quaternis elliptico-ovatis lineari-oblongisve acutis utrinque molliter hispido-pilosis, pedunculis hispidis axil-
laribus solitariis unifloris, floriferis brevibus fructiferis validis decurvis, fructibus setis uncinatis hispidis.
(Gunn, 1130.)

Has. Rocky places on Mount Wellington, Gunn.—(Fl. April.)

This appears to be a very distinct species from any of those previously described; but until those obscure and
troublesome genera are carefully studied in their native country, it is impossible to form satisfactory conclusions as
to their limits.— Whole plant covered with a rather soft, hispid pubescence, extending over both surfaces of the
leaves and the peduncles. Stems rather robust, 8-18 inches long, sparingly branched. — Leaves in rather distant
whorls, elliptic-ovate or oblong-acute. Flowers usually solitary. Peduncles of the fruit decurved, stout.

Nat. Og». XLII. COMPOSIT.

With the exception perhaps of some parts of Africa, no country so large, and possessed of similar
climates, is so poor in Composite as Australia. Instead of being, as it often is, the largest amongst Pheeno-
gams, it possesses fewer species than either Myr/acez or Leguminose, and presents much less of peculiarity
in both genera and species than those Orders do. The number of species hitherto discovered falls consi-
derably below 600; and many of these being represented by single scraps of specimens, or being collected

172 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

| from one plant, or in only one locality, will doubtless prove bad species, for M. Mueller's beautiful collec-
tions have shown us that no reliance can be placed on single or a few specimens, and that in numerous
cases many supposed species are referable to one. Of the known species, about 300 are peculiar to South-
eastern Australia and Tasmania, and 170 to South-western Australia, besides about 40 common to both,
and 50 tropical species. About 50 Australian species have been found in other countries, these being
chiefly tropical Indian and Polynesian plants. By much the greater proportion of the Australian Composite
belong to the tribe Senecionidee, which are twice as numerous as the Asteroidee. Of V. ernonie@, Eupato-
rice, Cynaree, Labiatiflore, and Cichoracea, there are extremely few species. Amongst the latter tribe,
the presence of Picris hieracioides, Sonchus oleraceus, and 8. asper, all apparently wild (the two former of
which also occur in New Zealand) is very remarkable, as is that of Soliva anthemifolia, Br. (S. acaulis,
F. Muell), which appears to be identical with a South American species. Another remarkable feature is
the number of peculiar genera belonging to the Gnaphalioid group, many of them extremely minute and of
very curious organization; these abound in South-western Australia, which, in this Natural Order, as in
many others, presents a larger proportion of peculiar genera than any other equally limited portion of the
earth's surface.

Tribe I. AsrrERorpEx, DC.
Gen. I. EURYBIA, Cass.

Capitulum. multiflorum, heterogamum, radiatum, rarius discoideum. Involuerum hemispheericum v.
campanulatum, squamis multiseriatis. Receptaculum convexum, nudum, alveolatum v. papillosum, subfim-
brilliferum. Fl. radii 1-seriati, ligulati, feminei; disci tubulosi, hermaphroditi, 5-fidi; antheris breviter
caudatis. Achenium elongatum, costatum, glabrum, glandulosum, v. sericeum. Pappus simplex, setis sca-
bris rigidis, v. duplex setis exterioribus brevioribus.— Frutices v. arbores ; foliis a/fernis ; capitulis solitariis
paniculatisve ; disco flavo v. purpureo ; radio albo.

À very fine genus, confined to Australia and New Zealand. The character afforded by the pappus, as distin-
guishing Olearia from Eurybia, is far from being well marked. Sometimes there are only a few outer hairs, at
others many, and I do not think that it affords grounds for even an artificial subdivision of the genus. There are

most are scented, often musky. I have however failed in finding any good characters by which to divide the
genus into sections, and those proposed here are very arbitrary.—Shrubs, herbs, or trees with alternate leaves, and
solitary, axillary, or paniculate capitula. Capitula few- or many-flowered ; outer flowers in one row, rayed, female ;
of the disc tubular, five-toothed, hermaphrodite. Involuere imbricated in many series of rigid, herbaceous scales.
Receptacle convex, broad or rather contracted, pitted, or with a few bristles or fimbrie. _duthers with short tails.
Achenium glabrous, pubescent, glandular, or silky, costate, narrow. Pappus of one row of rigid, scabrid bristles,
and sometimes a few unequal shorter ones external to them. (Name, that of the Mother of the Stars, in Greek
mythology ; in allusion to the numerous flowers.)

$ 1. Large shrubs or trees, with large leaves, three or more inches long, covered below with appressed tomentum.
a ac, Capitula four- to ten-flowered, numerous, panicled.
vg he Eurybia argophylla (Cass. Dict. xxxvii. 487); ramulis foliis subtus paniculisque dense appresse
sericeo-tomentosis, foliis petiolatis elliptico-lanceolatis acuminatis argute inæqualiter dentatis integerrimisve

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 173

superne glaberrimis lucidis, paniculis elongatis polycephalis, capitulis parvis obeonicis 8—10-floris, involucro
disco $ breviore squamis laxis sub-10 linearibus obtusis appresse sericeis, ligulis tubum corollæ eguantibus,
acheniis parvis glaberrimis sericeisve, pappi setis 1-serialibus subegualibus fl. disci equantibus.—DC. Prodr.
v. 267. Aster argophyllus, Lad. Nov. Holl. t. 201; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1563. (Gunn, 220.)

Has. Common in forests, only in a rich, damp soil, throughout the Island.—(Fl. Nov.) (v.v.) (Co-
lonial name, ** Musk-tree.")

DrsrarB. Southern borders of New South Wales, A. Cunningham ; Cape Otway, Gunn. (Cultivated
in England.)

A tree, 20-25 feet, which (as Mr. Archer assures me) I have erroneously stated (Fl. New Zeald. i. 116)
to attain a lofty height, and to be the largest tree of the Natural Order in the Island. Trunk sometimes 3 feet in
girth (Gunn) ; wood hard, white, close-grained, taking a good polish (Cunningham). Leaves 3-5 inches long, 23-33
broad, elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, sharply toothed or quite entire; under surface, as well as the petioles, branches,
and panicles, covered with an appressed silky tomentum. Panicles very much branched, effuse, large and spread-
ing. Heads 4 inch long, obeonical, about ten-flowered, white.

2. Eurybia viscosa (Cass. Dict. xxxvii. 487) ; ramis ramulis petiolis paniculisgue glaberrimis juni-
oribus viscidis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis obtusis integerrimis subtus argenteis costa discolore, paniculis poly-
cephalis erectis, capitulis angustis paucifloris (3-6), involucri squamis paucis chartaceis acheniis elongatis
glaberrimis pilosisve brevioribus, pappi setis uniseriatis insequalibus.—Nees, Ast. 146; DC. Prodr. v. 266.
Aster viscosus, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 58. 4. 203. Balbisia Caledonim, Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. 569, et B.
suffruticosa, Dietr. (fid. DC.)

Has. Abundant on the sides of mountains, especially in the southern parts of the Colony,—(Fl. Dec.)
(v. v.) (Colonial name, “ Dwarf Musk-tree.")

Distris. New South Wales, 4. Cunn.

A small bush, 4 feet high; the young shoots, leaves, and panicles very viscid. — Leaves shortly petioled, lan-
ceolate or linear-lanceolate, quite entire, blunt; upper surface, as well as the branches, petioles, and panicles, per-
fectly glabrous; under surface white, with a silvery, closely appressed tomentum. Panicles as long as the leaves,
erect, spreading, many-headed. Heads narrow, few-flowered.—Some New South Wales states have much narrower

leaves.
§ 2. Shrubs with short, broad, very coriaceous leaves, one or more inches long, covered below with appressed tomentum.
Heads panicled, rarely solitary.

3. Eurybia erubescens (DC. Prodr. v. 267); ramis strictis robustis, ramulis foliis subtus pani-
culisque tomento appresso rufescente dense obtectis, foliis brevipetiolatis valde coriaceis ovatis oblongis
lineari-oblongisve grosse. insequaliter subspinuloso-dentatis superne lucidis : reticulatim venosis, paniculis
foliis longioribus, capitulis sub-15-floris late obconicis, pappi setis exterioribus brevibus.—Aster erubes-
cens, Sieb. Pl. Exs. 889. (Gunn, 690.)

Has. Not unfrequent throughout the Colony: Hobarton, Middlesex Plains (3000 feet), Surrey Hills,
Welcome River.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distrrs. New South Wales and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

An erect, woody, robust shrub, with stout, strict, elongated branches, covered, as are the petioles, leaves be-
neath, and panicles, with an appressed, red-brown (rarely white), shining tomentum. Leaves extremely variable in
size and form, from broadly-ovate to linear-oblong, 4—3 inches long, but usually oblong-ovate, and 1-1} inch long,
very rigid and coriaceous, coarsely, unegually toothed, almost spinulose, mp surface shining, reticulated. Panicles
longer than the leaves. Heads broadly obconic, 4 inch long. Pappus reddish.

VOL. I. 2:2

174 Ä FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

4. Eurybia myrsinoides (Nees, Ast. 146); ramis gracilibus, foliis subtus paniculisque tomento
appresso argenteo obtectis, foliis obovato-oblongis oblongo-lanceolatisve obtusis acutisve coriaceis argute
denticulatis, paniculis oligo-(1-3)-cephalis interdum foliis vix longioribus, capitulis angustis pauci-(4—6)-
floris, pappi setis extimis paucis brevibus, acheniis glaberrimis.— DO. Prodr. v. 268. Aster myrsinoides,
Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 53. t. 202. (Gunn, 261:) `

Has. Hobarton, Chilton, Surrey Hills, 2000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.) (v. v.)

Distris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Rhizome creeping, sending up here and there a few slender stems, 2 feet high, sparingly branched. Branches,
under side of leaves, petioles, and panicles covered with a silvery tomentum. Leaves always smaller than in Z.
erubescens, but equally variable in form, much less toothed. Panicles of few (one to three) heads, generally short,
sometimes not longer than the leaves. Heads very narrow, few-flowered.

5. Eurybia persoonioides (DC. Prodr. v. 267) ; ramulis petiolis foliis subtus paniculisque tomento
appresso albido v. rufescente dense obtectis, foliis obovatis elliptico-ovatis oblongo-lanceolatis lanceolatisve
obtusis acutis acuminatisve integerrimis coriaceis, paniculis oligocephalis nutantibus, pedicellis filiformibus
elongatis, capitulis late obconicis 6-12-floris, pappi setis uniseriatis subzequalibus, acheniis elongatis sericeis.
(Gunn, 280, 1140, 11492.)

Has. Alpine situations: Mount Wellington, Middlesex Plains, Lake St. Clair, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.)
(v. v.)

À very beautiful plant, with pure white rays to the flowers, and dark green, shining foliage, usually dwarf, but
sometimes reaching 2 or 3 feet in height; like its congeners its leaves are extremely variable in size and shape.
Branches, petioles, under surface of leaves and panicles, covered with appressed, whitish, or dull, pale, red-brown
tomentum. Leaves 1 or 2 inches long, broadly-obovate, oblong, oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate, blunt, acute or
acuminate, margins always quite entire. Panicles axillary, few-flowered, drooping. Heads one to six, on very long,
filiform pedicels, broadly-obeonical, with six to twelve flowers. Achenia silky, slender.

6. Eurybia alpina (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 106) ; fruticosa, ramis erectis petiolis foliis
subtus paniculisque appresse brunneo-tomentosis, foliis elliptico-ovatis obtusis integerrimis, pedunculis axil-
laribus unifloris validis folio subreguilongis, involucri campanulati squamis plurimis imbricatis, acheniis
glaberrimis. (Gunn, 280.) (Tas. XLII. A.)

Has. Alpine regions, elev. 3-4000 feet: Mount Wellington and Western Mountains, Fraser, Law-
rence, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.) ;

A small shrub, very nearly allied to E. persoonioides, but quite different; easily recognized by the broad,
elliptic-ovate leaves (which however are probably very variable in form, etc.), covered beneath, as are the petioles,
branches, and panicles, with dense, brown, appressed tomentum, and by the solitary, stout, axillary peduncles,
bearing a single broad capitulum, with many closely-imbricated involucral scales, and glabrous achenia.— PLATE
XLII. 4. Fig. 1, floret of ray; 2, its stigmas; 3, hair of pappus ; 4, floret of disc; 5, its stamen ; 6, its stigmas:
all magnified.

7. Eurybia obcordata (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 108) ; ramulis brevibus petiolis foliis sub-
tus paniculisque appresse subsericeo-tomentosis, foliis brevissime petiolatis cuneato-obcordatis apice obtuse
9-4-dentatis, pedunculis validis axillaribus solitariis monocephalis folio brevioribus, involucri obconici
squamis tomentosis, acheniis glabratis pappo rufescente copioso. (Gunn, 424.) (Tan. XLII. B.)

3. Lofty mountains, 3-4000 feet : summit of Mount Wellington, Lake Arthur, Middlesex Plains,

about 2 feet high, with a strong musky odour, very nearly allied to E alpina, but at once

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 175

distinguished by the pale tomentum and obcordate-cuneate leaves, three- or four-toothed at the apex.— PLATE
XLII. B. Fig. 1, floret of ray; 2, its stigmas; 3, floret of disc; 4, its stamen; 5, its stigma :—all magnified.

$ 3. Large shrubs, with very tomentose branches, inflorescence, and under surface of leaves. Leaves usually more than
an inch long, plane. Panicles large, many-flowered.

$. Eurybia lirata (DC. Prodr. v. 267); fruticosa, ramis junioribus tomentosis adultis sulcatis,
foliis alternis petiolatis lanceolatis integerrimis v. obscure serratis longe angustatis acuminatis basi obtusis
supra glabris subtus tomentosis, corymbis axillaribus amplis polycephalis tomentosis, capitulis late campa-
nulatis sub-30-floris, involucri squamis lineari-oblongis obtusis dense tomentosis, pappi setis interioribus
subzequalibus exterioribus paucis brevissimis, acheniis ciliatis.—Aster liratus, Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1509.
Diplostephium liratum, Nees, Ast. 189. A. pulverulentus, Hoffm. Verz. PI. 1824, 165 (fid. DC.). Olearia
affinis, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 109. (Gunn, 496.) (Tas. XLIII.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony in wet places, on the skirts of woods, etc.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.)
(v. v.) (Colonial name, “ Daisy-tree.”)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, Victoria, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.)

A very handsome shrub, 10-15 feet high, erect, much branched, and loaded with flowers in spring. Branches
glabrous, furrowed; branchlets tomentose with white down, as are the leaves beneath, the petioles, panicles, and
involucres. Leaves 3-7 inches long, scattered, petioled, $-1 inch broad, lanceolate, with rounded bases, tapering
gradually to the point, glabrous, sometimes rugose or wrinkled above; nerves prominent, beneath divaricating ;
margins obscurely serrate or quite entire. — Corymós abundant, spreading ; branches slender, much divided, divari-
cating. Heads white, 4 inch long and 3 broad. Jnvolucral scales covered with dense tomentum, or sometimes
more glabrous, green, with paler margins. Rays about fifteen. Pappus white or rufous.—The large, nearly entire
leaves, distinguish this variety or species from E. fulvida and E. Gunnii.—PrATE XLIII. 4. and B. Large and
small-leaved states. Fig. 1, flower of ray; 2, stigmas; 3, hair of pappus; 4, floret of disc; 5, stamen; 6, stig-
mas :—all magnified.

9. Eurybia fulvida (Cass. Dict. xvi. 48) ; fruticosa, ramulis junioribus pubescentibus tomentosisve,
adultis sulcatis, foliis sparsis breve petiolatis anguste lineari-lanceolatis grosse sinuato-dentatis acutis obtu-
sisve superne scaberulis subtus petiolisque tomentosis nervis conspicuis, corymbis amplis polycephalis, pappi
-setis exterioribus paucis brevibus, acheniis pubescenti-pilosis.—Diplostephium stellulatum, Nees, Ast. 187.
Aster stellulatus, Lad. Nov. Holl. ii. 50. ¢. 196. Olearia stellulata, DC. Prodr. v. 272.

Has. Recherche Bay, Macquarrie Harbour, Zabi//ardiêre, Fraser, A. Cunningham, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

This species is exactly intermediate between E. lirata and E. Gunniana, and will, I suspect, prove that all these
belong to but one species. However widely dissimilar many of the forms of these three are in habit and foliage
and inflorescence, the flowers are the same in all. I have examined an authentic specimen of Labillarditre’s Aster
siellulatus, and it is less well marked from lirata and Gunniana than what I have here described as the typical state
of E. fulvida, the leaves being shorter, more oblong and less toothed, bringing it nearer E. Gwmiana. The larger,
deeply toothed leaves, which are scaberulous on the upper surface, are its best characters. _

10. Eurybia Gunniana (DC. Prodr. v. 268); fruticosa, ramis canis, ramulis dense tomentosis,
foliis alternis polymorphis oblongis lineari-oblongis anguste linearibusve integerrimis sinuato-dentatis lobu-
acutisve coriaceis subtus dense fulvo-tomentosis nervis obscuris, corymbis paucifloris, pedun-
culis pedicellisque tomentosis, capitulis late campanulatis involucri squamis tomentosis glabratisve, radiis
'sub-15, pappi setis albis rufisve interioribus subegualibus exterioribus paucis brevissimis, acheniis ciliatis.
— Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 107. (Tas. XLIV.)
longipes; pedicellis elongatis, capitulis mediocribus, folis anguste lineari-oblongis obtusis

latisve obtusis

Var. a.

176 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

(3-1 unc. longis, {-} latis) supra puberulis glabratisve.—E. Gunniana, DC. Prodr. v. 268. (Gunn, 36,
180.) (v. v.) `

Var. B. brevipes ; pedicellis breviusculis, capitulis majoribus, foliis anguste lineari-oblongis subsinuato-
dentatis obtusiusculis. (Gunn, 273, 11397, 1139.) (v. v.) (Tas. XLIV. A.)

Var. y. angustifolia ; pedicellis brevibus, capitulis ut in var. a, foliis linearibus. (Gunn, 1138.) (v. v.)
(Tas. XLIV. B.)

Var. ô. microcephala ; omnia ut in var. a, sed capitulis minoribus pedicellisque brevibus. (Gunn, 180.)
(v. v.)

Var. e. cana ; dense cano-tomentosa, pedicellis brevibus, capitulis ut in var. a, foliis parvis (31-3 unc.
longis) obovato-oblongis valde coriaceis utrinque v. subtus precipue dense cano-tomentosis.—E. subrepanda,
DC. Prodr. v. 268 (fid. Herb. Lindley). (Gunn, 273.) (Tas. XLIV. C.)

Var. & salicifolia ; pedicellis elongatis gracilibus, foliis elongato lineari-lanceolatis subintegerrimis
(1-23 unc. longis). (Gunn, 36 (of 1844), 1255.)

Var. 7. scaberula ; pedicellis capitulisgue ut in var. a, foliis latioribus lineari-ellipticis argute serrato-
dentatis supra scaberulis subtus dense fulvo-tomentosis. (Gunn, 1144.) (v. v.)

Var. 0. phlogopappa ; pedicellis capitulisgue ut in var. a, foliis latioribus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis
grosse obtuse dentato-serratis repando-dentatisve.—E. quercifolia, Cass. Dict. xvi. 47. Olearia phlogopappa,
DC. Prodr. v. 12. O. phlogotricha, Spreng. Syst. iii. 525. Aster phlogopappus, Lab, Nov. Holl. ii. 49.
t. 195. A. (Gunn, 1144.) (v. v.)

Has. Very common throughout the Island and at all elevations, ascending to 3000 feet: var. £ on
the northern side of the Colony; var. @ near the sea, chiefly on the southern coasts.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia; Buffalo Range, Australian Alps, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.)

An authentic specimen of Labillardiére's Aster phlogopappa, communicated from his Herbarium by the late Mr.
Webb, proves it to be the same as De Candolle's Eurybia Gunniana, so named in Lindley's Herbarium by De Can-
dolle himself; and it further agrees perfectly with specimens of E. Gunniana sent by Gunn from Labillardiére’s
own locality at Recherche Bay. According to a rule of priority followed by some, the name Burybia quercifolia,
Cass., should be retained for this plant ; but there is another plant, Olearia quercifolia, DC., which must be brought
into Ewrybia, and which better deserves that name, and the name E Gunniana was applied by De Candolle to a
much more common form of the species, which is now introduced into our gardens. The name of Gunniana is hence
perhaps better retained, and all the more from its commemorating the name of the greatest explorer of Tasmanian
Botany by one of the most beautiful shrubs of the Island, and one so common that every colonist must know it.

Eurybia Gunniana is one of the most variable shrubs in the Island, and the varieties I have indicated, though
not constant, may suffice to indicate the more marked deviations from one common form. Some, no doubt, may

belong to different parts of the same bush, but with plants so protean it is impossible to pronounce upon what
belongs to the individual and what to its parts.

As a species it is distinguished from E. lirata by the hoary, less
grooved stems, much smaller leaves, with the nerves more obscure below ; from E fulvida also, which is exactly
intermediate between E. lirata and E. Gunniana, by the smaller leaves.— A shrub, 3-5 feet high, erect, with erect,
leafy, hoary or tomentose, obseurely-grooved stems, and very tomentose branches. eaves abundant, 3-24 inches
long, of all forms between linear-lanceolate or elongate-linear, and linear-oblong or obovate-oblong, obtuse or acute,
glabrous above or rarely puberulous or scabrous, densely tomentose below, with obscure nerves; margins entire,

six-flowered, with long or short buds, generally slender,

| Pappus white or pale rufous, when dry; sete nearly egual, except
uper rer rang * | conspicuous in the variety 6, which is De Candolle's Olearia
phlogopappa, than in the other varieties which he refers to Eurybia. Achemia ciliated with long hairs.—PLATE

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 177

XLIV. A, B, and C, three forms of E Gunniana ; Fig. 1, floret of ray; 2, its stigmas; 3, floret of disc; 4, its
stigmas; 5, stamen; 6, hairs of pappus :—all magnified.

§ 4. Shrubs. Leaves very coriaceous, narrow-linear, 1-14 inch long, with revolute margins. Heads in solitary,
axillary, simple (or rarely branched) peduncles.

11. Eurybia pinifolia (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 108) ; fruticulus humilis, ramis ramu-
lisque validis lignosis, ultimis sericeo-tomentosis, foliis in ramulos abbreviatos fasciculatis rigide coriaceis
linearibus pungentibus teretibus marginibus ad costam revolutis supra canaliculatis subtus junioribusque
sericeis, senioribus superne glaberrimis, pedunculis solitariis axillaribus mono- rarius oligocephalis folio
plerumque longioribus, capitulis majusculis multifloris, radiis 10-12. (Guan, 828.) (Tas. XLV. A.)

Has. Mount Wellington, elev. 3-4000 feet, and Vale of Belvoir, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.)

A rigid, woody shrub, with very stout, erect, silky branches, densely leafy. Leaves erect or spreading, very
hard, coriaceous and pungent, narrow-linear, 1-14 inch long, terete from the margins being reflexed to the midrib,
acuminate, silky beneath; young leaves silky on both surfaces. Heads on slender, silky peduncles, about as long
as the leaves, axillary, solitary.—Pıate XLV. 4. Fig. 1 and 2, back and front view of leaves; 3, floret of ray;
4, arms of the style; 5, hair of pappus; 6, floret of disc; 7, stamen; 8 and 9, front and back view of leaves :—
all magnified. 5

12. Eurybia ledifolia (A. Cunn. in DC. Prodr. v. 269) ; fruticulus humilis erectus robustus, ramis
validis lignosis dense foliosis, ramulis petiolis pedunculis foliisque subtus dense tomentosis, foliis patenti-
incurvis v. suberectis crasse coriaceis anguste linearibus obtusis marginibus ad costam revolutis nitidis
superne medio canaliculatis, pedunculis validis folio paulo longioribus 1-2-cephalis, capitulis late turbinatis
10-12-floris, involucri squamis tomentosis, pappi setis subeeguilongis, ligulis brevibus latis, acheniis gla-
berrimis. (Gunn, 284.)

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington, Fraser, Everett, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Jan.)

A small, woody species, with very much the habit of E. pinifolia, 6 inches to 1 foot high. Branches woody,
erect, robust, leafy, tomentose. Leaves crowded, spreading or erect, narrow-linear, blunt, with margins recurved to
the midrib, very coriaceous, shining above, tomentose beneath. Heads as long as the leaves, broad, solitary or in
pairs, on a stout, tomentose peduncle of about the same length as themselves.

§ 5. BRACHYGLOSSA, DC.—Leaves linear. Heads small, solitary, axillary, subsessile. Ligules very short.

13. Eurybia linearifolia (DC. Prodr. v. 266) ; fruticosa, ramulis laxe eano-tomentosis, foliis anguste
linearibus obtusis acutisve superne glabratis subtus dense tomentosis marginibus plus minusve revolutis,
capitulis solitariis sessilibus vel breve pedunculatis axillaribus erectis folio brevioribus sub-10-15-floris,
pappi setis albis subreguilongis, ligulis brevissimis, acheniis sericeo-villosis. (Gunn, 1974.)

Han. On sand-hills near the sea-coast: Port Dalrymple, Fraser ; Flinders’ Island, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.,
March.)

Distrıs. South-east coast of Australia.

A hoary shrub, 3-6 feet high, with slender, erect branches, and leaves covered beneath with soft, white wool.
Leaves 4—3 inch long, shortly petioled, narrow-linear, blunt or subacute; margins recurved, quite entire; upper sur-
face also woolly when young, glabrous when old. Heads about half the length of the leaves, rather narrow, shortly
peduncled, about ten- to fifteen-flowered. Ligule very short indeed.—De Candolle describes the pappus as rufes-
cent, but it is snow-white in all my specimens ; it may however probably change with age and bad drying.

TOL. i. Se

178 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

$ 6. Leaves small (less than half an inch), narrow, tomentose below. Heads small, solitary, sessile, axillary or
terminal. — Ligules large.

14. Eurybia ramulosa (DC. Prodr. v. 270); fruticosa, ramis ramulisque gracilibus virgatis pu-
bescenti-tomentosis scabrisve setuloso-hirtis, foliis parvis alternis subfasciculatisve linearibus obtusis acutisve
integerrimis superne scaberulis muricatisve marginibus revolutis subtus tomentosis, capitulis ad apices
ramulorum brevissimorum secus ramos foliatos dense racemosis sub-20-floris, involucro flores subzequante,
pappo uniseriato subzequali, acheniis sericeis.—JVo2. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 108.

Var. a; ramis pubescenti-tomentosis scaberulisve, foliis parvis linearibus, capitulis ramulis brevissimis
secus ramos racemosis.—E. ramulosa, DC. Prodr. v. 270. Diplostephium ramulosum, Nees, Ast. 193.
Aster ramulosus, Lad. Nov. Holl. ii. 50. £. 196. (Gunn, 1133, 1134.) (v. v.)

Var. 8. elongata; ramis cano-puberulis, ramulis elongatis, foliis sparsis superne levibus, capitulis
majoribus floriferis. (Gunn, 1136.)

Var. y. floribunda ; ramis pubescentibus, ramulis brevibus, foliis patentibus superne opaeis vix scabe-
rulis, capitulis perplurimis.—E. Epileia, DC. Prodr. v. 270. (Gunn, 38.)

Var. 5. densa ; ramis pubescentibus fastigiatis, foliis minimis. (Gunn, 827.)

Var. e. ericzfolia ; ramis pubescentibus, foliis densis subimbricatis.

Var. &. lava; ramis pubescentibus pilosisgue, foliis latioribus marginibus subrevolutis superne muri-
cato-scaberulis. (Gunn, 1135 Cult.) `

Var. n. grandifolia ; ramis tomentosis, foliis majoribus lineari-obovatis obtusis. (Gunn, 1133.) (v. v.)

Var. O. aculeata ; ramis setuloso-hirtis, foliis superne muricato-scaberulis.—E. aculeata, DC. Prodr.
v. 270. Aster aculeatus, Lad. Nov. Holl. ii. 52. f. 200. Aster exasperatus, Link, En. ii. 328. Diplo-
stephium aculeatum, Nees, Ast. 192. (Gunn, 38.) (v. v.)

Has. Common throughout the Island.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.) `

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia and New South Wales.

A very common and variable plant. De Candolle distinguishes the Æ. aculeata by its having hairs on the
branches (ramis setuloso-hirtis), and E. ramulosa by these being pubescent and scabrous (pubescenti-scabris); but
if the two are different, the best character is the muricated or scabrous upper surface of the leaves of E. aculeata,
which, though described as also being so in E ramulosa, I do not find to be always the case. An original specimen
of E. aculeata, from Labillardiêre's Herbarium, communicated by Webb, has the upper surface of the leaf quite
glabrous and smooth, though described and figured by Labillardiére himself as muricated.—A shrub, 3—6 feet high, `
with pubescent and sometimes setose or scabrid branches. Leaves very small, 4— inch long, linear or linear-oblong,
alternate or fascicled, scabrid above, with revolute margins, tomentose below. Heads very numerous, larger or
smaller than the leaves, sessile on very short branchlets, Which, being extremely numerous, give the inflorescence a
racemose appearauce.— The varieties enumerated are not distinct forms I fear, and some may very probably have
been gathered from one individual.

15. Eurybia lepidophylla (DC. Prodr. v. 270) ; fruticosa, ramulis robustis dense lanato-tomentosis,
foliis exiguis diametro ramulo brevioribus conferto-fasciculatis oblongis rotundatisve crassis marginibus re-
. volutis integerrimis coriaceis subtus albo-tomentosis, capitulis ad apices ramulorum brevissimorum solitariis.
sessilibus sub-8-floris, pappi setis 1-seriatis subegualibus v. 2-seriatis inæqualibus setis extimis brevibus.

pe Var. a; ramulis robustis, acheniis sericeis villosisve.— Aster microphyllus, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 51. t.
199; DC. Prodr. v. 210. A. lepidophyllus, Pers. Encl. ii. 442. (Gunn, 149.)
Var. B. Lawrencii ; ramulis gracilioribus, acheniis glaberrimis. (An species distincta?) (Gunn, 826.)

Has. Var. a. Sand-hills always near the sea, on the northern parts of the Island, Lawrence, Gunn.
Var. 8. Western Mountains, 3000 feet, and Middlesex Plains, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.)

Composite.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 179

Distris. South coast of Australia: Victoria and South Australia.

After many careful examinations, I am unable to find any character whereby to separate the alpine form of this
plant from the maritime, except the glabrous achenium; and as I find that character to vary in amount very much
in Australian specimens of var. a, I am inclined to attach the less importance to it. The branches are generally
stouter in the maritime form, and Lawrence, who considers them the same, remarked that it had a glaucous hue,
which the alpine had not.—A shrub, 3-6 feet high. Branches tomentose. Leaves the smallest in the genus, ap-
pearing like minute scales 4!j inch long, fascicled into little knots that are scattered along the branches, broad,
rounded or oblong, coriaceous, with recurved margins and tomentose under surface. Heads sessile, terminal or
lateral, small, $ inch long.— The form of the leaves distinguishes this from Æ. floribunda.

16. Eurybia floribunda (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 109) ; fruticosa, ramulis gracilibus
divaricatis strictis flexuosisve foliisque subtus appresse subfurfuraceo-tomentosis, foliis parvis subfasciculatis
brevissime petiolatis oblongis lineari-oblongisve obtusis superne glabris coriaceis marginibus revolutis, capi-
tulis perplurimis parvis erectis secus ramulos subracemosis, involucri squamis glabratis dorso viridibus
marginibus scariosis glandulosis ciliatis, pappi setis inegualibus stigmatibus disci cono superatis, acheniis
pubescentibus. (Gunn, 495.) (Tas. XLV. B.)

Has. Common by the banks of rivers, especially on the Derwent, Formosa, Lake River, etc., A. Cun-
ningham, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.) 1

Distris. Mountains of Victoria, Mueller.

An extremely handsome species, covered with a profusion of blossoms, 4-6 feet high. Branches slender ;
branchlets spreading, covered with thick pubescence, as are the leaves beneath. Leaves very minute, 4—ŷ inch long,
fascicled, longer than the branchlets are broad, broad or linear-oblong, blunt, margins entire. Heads sessile, race-
mose, small, 2 inch long, obconical, about eight- to twelve-flowered ; ray flowers about six. Involucral scales sca-
rious, with green centres and broad transparent margins.— The longer leaves, slender, divaricating branchlets and
involucres, abundantly distinguish this from the Æ. lepidophylla, and the very much smaller leaves, glabrous achenia
and different capitula and involucres, from Æ. ramulosa.—Puate XLV. B. Fig. 1 and 2, front and back view of
leaves; 3, capitulum ; 4, floret of ray; 5, arms of style; 6, hair of pappus; 7, floret of dise; 8, stamen; 9, arms
of style :—all magnified.

§ 7. Suffruticose or almost herbaceous. Leaves very narrow, linear, with revolute margins, not tomentose below.
Heads in terminal corymbs, or solitary.

17. Eurybia glandulosa (DC. Prodr. vi. 269); fructiculus glaberrimus, ramis ramulisque strictis
erectis gracilibus, foliis alternis anguste linearibus marginibus revolutis glandulis prominulis notatis, pedi-
cellis corymbosis elongatis gracilibus erecto-patentibus, capitulis parvis, involucri squamis linearibus mar-
ginibus membranaceis ciliatis, pappi setis inegualibus, acheniis puberulis.— Aster glandulosus, Lad. Nor.
Holl. ii. 50. 4. 197. Galatella floribunda, Nees, Ast. 174. (Gunn, 37.)

| Ham. Abundant on marshy river-banks, and throughout the Colony, ascending to 3500 feet.—Fl.
Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrars. South-eastern Australia. (New South Wales, Victoria, and South Australia.)

A very slender plant, 2—4 feet high, glabrous everywhere. Stems terete, quite erect, as are the grooved or
angled branches. eaves spreading, 4-14 inch long, very narrow, linear, their recurved margins studded with
tuberculate glands, that exude a viscid secretion, acuminate, glabrous. Heads very small, in terminal, spreading
corymbs ; pedicels slender, with minute, subulate bracteoles, 4 inch across. Involucral scales narrow, with mem-
branous margins. Flowers of the ray white.

18. Eurybia linifolia (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 109); fruticulus humilis glaberrimus
viscosus, ramis ramulisgue robustis sulcatis angulatisgue, foliis anguste linearibus acutis marginibus tenuiter

180 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

revolutis, capitulis subcorymbosis breviter pedicellatis majusculis sub-40-floris, pedicellis angulatis bracteo-
latis foliis brevioribus, involucri squamis chartaceis apice fuscis, pappi setis inzequalibus, acheniis angulatis.
glaberrimis glanduloso-puberulisve.—E. glutescens, F. Muell. MSS. (Gunn, 829.)

Has. Sandy sea-coasts on the northern shores of the Island, Woolnorth, Guzz.—(Fl. Feb.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia, Victoria, Mueller ; and Bass’ Straits, Bynoe.

A much stouter species than Æ. glandulosa, with broader leaves, more viscid, but without the prominent glands,
and with less recurved margins; the heads also are larger, less corymbose, have shorter pedicels, and more involu-
eral scales, which are rigid, hard, and glutinous, and with a dark, greenish-brown patch below the tip. Pappus
white or reddish. -4chenia obscurely glandular.

Eurybia ericoides (Steetz in Plant. Preiss. i. 423); fruticosa, erecta, glaberrima, viscosa,
fastigiatim ramosa, ramis ramulisque gracilibus sulcatis, foliis brevibus erectis v. patenti-recurvis anguste
linearibus obtusis marginibus integerrimis ad costam reflexis, capitulis terminalibus subsessilibus sub-20-
floris, involucri squamis chartaceis viscosis medio fuscis, pappi setis subsequalibus rigidis, acheniis puberulis.
(Gunn, 616.)

Has. Great Swan Port, Dr. Story; Hobarton, Backhouse, Dr. Lyall.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

A very distinct species, apparently rare.—A small, slender shrub, 2 feet high, everywhere perfectly glabrous,
more or less viscid and shining. Stems and branches erect, terete, grooved. Leaves 1—1 inch long, usually patent
and recurved, narrow-linear, blunt, with margins recurved to the midrib, and pressed flat to the under surface.
Heads as in E. linifolia, but quite sessile at the ends of the branches. Pappus reddish, of very rigid setze.

20. Eurybia ciliata (Benth. Plant. Hiigel. p. 58); fruticulus, caulibus e radice plurimis erectis
ascendentibusve, ramis ciliatis paucis erectis teretibus superne foliosis, foliis subimbricatis basi vaginantibus
undique patenti-recurvis longe lineari-subulatis rigidis pungenti-acuminatis basi precipue longe ciliatis
marginibus ad costam arcte appressis, capitulis longissime pedicellatis, pedicellis nudis monocephalis superne
pubescentibus, capitulis magnis sub-50-floris, involucri squamis anguste linearibus acuminatis, pappi setis
subæqualibus rigidis, acheniis pilosis glabratisve.— DC. Prodr. vii. 273. (Gunn, 1972.)

Has. South Esk River, Guna.

Disrris. South-western and South-eastern Australia; from Australia Felix (Mueller), to King
George’s Sound.

This remarkable species is.one of the very few Tasmanian Composite that inhabit South-eastern Australia; it
differs widely from its previously described congeners in habit and characters.—Roots woody, giving off several
ascending, sparingly-branched stems, a foot high. Branches erect, terete, ciliated. Leaves imbricating (seldom re-
mote), with membranous, semiamplexicaul, expanded bases, 3-13 inch long, very rigid, linear-subulate, acuminate,
pungent, with setose margins, reflexed to the midrib, and closely appressed to the under surface, smooth and shi-
ning. Peduncles very long, 3-6 inches, terminal, erect, stout, naked, terete, glabrous, pubescent above. Heads
solitary, terminal, an inch across, flat and broad. Involucral scales narrow-linear, acuminate.

Pappus white or
reddish, very rigid.

.

Gen. II. CELMISIA, Cass.

Omnia Burybie, sed herba acaules, scapigere, scapis monocephalis bracteatis.

After a careful examination of all the known species of this genus, of which there are twelve, chiefly natives
of New Zealand, I am unable to find any characters, except those of habit, to separate it from Eurybia ; instead of
being branched shrubs, all are stemless herbs, with fibrous roots or short rhizomes, many spreading, radical leaves,
that are almost invariably densely silky, erect, stout, bracteate scapes, with one large, terminal head. Only one (or
perhaps two) Australian species is known. (Origin of name unknown to me.)

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 181

.. Celmisia longifolia (Cass. Dict. xxxvii. 259); foliis anguste lineari-elongatis superne appresse
argenteo-araueosis nitidis subtus dense albo-lanatis marginibus revolutis, scapis multibracteatis involucri-
que squamis laxe lanatis, acheniis puberulis.— Cass. Opusc. ii. 20 ; DC. Prodr. v. 209; Gaud. in Freye. Voy.
Bot. 470. £. 91. C. astelisefolia, Nod. in Fl. Ant. p. 33 in not. (Gunn, 275.)

Has. In bogs on the summits of the mountains, frequent at an elevation of 3-5000 feet; Mount
Wellington, Arthur's Lakes, etc., Fraser, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Yl. Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Alps of South-eastern Australia, Mueller ; and New South Wales, 4. Cunningham.

When I had only indifferent specimens of the Australian C. longifolia, Cass., I supposed that the C. asteliafolia
was specifically distinct from it, but better specimens of the former, received from Dr. Mueller, prove that there is no
difference at all between them.—A very beautiful plant, forming large silvery patches. Leaves erect or spreading, 3-10
inches long, 1—1 inch broad, very coriaceous, blunt, acute or acuminate, shaggy with villous wool at their sheathing
bases, with a shining, membranous cuticle, covered with a lax cottony web, and densely beneath with thick
appressed woolly tomentum; margins revolute. Scapes a span long and upwards, stout, erect, woolly, with nume-
rous linear bracts, 4-3 inch long. Heads yellow or purplish in the centre, with long, white, revolute rays, tinged
with pink, 14-2 inches broad. Jmvolucre broad, scales narrow, linear, acuminate, the outer woolly. Rays linear,
three-nerved. Pappus of one series of nearly equal, scabrid, white bristles. Achenia linear, angled.

Gen. III. VITTADINIA, A. Rich.
(Eurybiopsis, DC.)

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum. — Znvolucri squame pauciseriate, anguste lineares. Recepta-
culum angustum, convexum, profunde alveolatum, nudum. 77. radii feminei, l-seriales, anguste ligulati,
disci hermaphroditi, tubulosi. Pappus sub-2-seriatus; setis scaberulis ineequilongis, exterioribus brevibus.
Achenium lineare, compressum, sericeum.—Herbe v. fruticuli ramosi, Aispido-pilosi ; ramis herbaceis, as-
cendentibus, foliosis, in scapos 1-cephalos elongatis ; foliis parvis, alternis.

Though very unlike Eurybia and Celmisia in habit, there is little to distinguish this genus generically from them,
the absolute character being confined to the compressed, very long achenia. In the New Zealand Flora I referred
A. Richard's F. australis to Eurybiopsis of De Candolle, but upon examining its Australian congeners I find these
are all referable to Vittadinia, whence De Candolle's genus Ewrybiopsis should be suppressed. There are about
four or five species known, which are Australian, except a peculiar species which inhabits New Zealand; all are
probably extremely variable; they form hispid or pubescent herbs, with short, woody stems and ascending branches
that terminate in single-headed peduncles.—Zeaves small, alternate. Involucral scales few, narrow. Ray-flowers
small, with inconspicuous, revolute ligula. Pappus very rigid, white or reddish; outer hairs shorter, very unequal
in length. -Achenia, when ripe, sometimes as long as the involucral scales, linear, compressed. (Name in honour
of Carlo Vittadini, an Italian Botanist.)

1. Vittadinia scabra (DC. Prodr. v. 281) ; caule basi lignoso, ramis plurimis erectis foliosis scabe-
rulis hispido-pilosisve, foliis linearibus lineari-spathulatisve erectis v. subrecurvis integerrimis v. obtuse
2-3-dentatis superne scabridis subtus marginibusgue hispido-ciliatis, pedunculis brevibus, involucri squa-
mis hispido-pilosis marginibus tenuiter scariosis, pappo pallide rufo, acheniis hispidis.—Eurybiopsis sca-
brida, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 110. (Gunn, 696.)

Has. Dry stony places; New Norfolk, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

DisrarB. Eastern Australia, from the tropic to Victoria.

A very rigid, much-branched herb, a span to a foot high. Stem woody below. Branches erect, leafy, scabe-
rulous or hispid. Leaves erect or recurved, 4—; inch long, linear or linear-spathulate, quite entire or bluntly ere-

VOL. I. 3A

182 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

nate or lobed, hispid at the margins and below. Heads on short peduncles, less than â inch broad. Pappus of
many unegual, scabrid, red hairs.

2. Vittadinia cuneata (DC. Prodr. v. 281); caule basi lignoso, ramis erectis elongatis gracilibus
parce pubescenti-pilosis pilis appressis patentibusve, foliis anguste lineari-cuneatis interdum sublobatis in-
tegerrimisve apicibus seepe recurvis, peduneulis gracilibus nudiusculis pubescentibus tomentosisve, capitulis
subcorymbosis majusculis, pappo albo v. rufescente nitido.—Eurybiopsis gracilis, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot.
vi. 110. (Gunn, 695.)

Has. Common in many parts of the Island, in dry fields, bushy places, roadsides, etc., Lawrence,
Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DrsrnrB. Extratropical Australia, New South Wales, Victoria, and Swan River.

A variable plant, of which 7. triloba, DG., is a variety. This is one of the very few Australian Composite
that ranges completely across the continent, from New South Wales to Swan River. It is readily distinguished
from F, scabra by its greater size, more slender habit, generally appressed, much softer pubescence, more slender,
pubescent or tomentose peduncles, much longer leaves ($-1i inch long), subeorymbose, larger heads, and shining,
white or dull yellow-red pappus. Rays purplish. Aehenia very compressed, pubescent, furrowed, often as long
as the involucral scales.—A. Cunningham’s original specimens have smaller leaves than any others which I have
examined, and which are from six or seven very distant localities.

Gen. IV. ERIGERON, Z.

Capitulum multiflorum, radiatum ; Jf. radii femineis, pluriseriatis v. pauciseriatis, ligulis angustis ;
disci tubulosis, omnibus v. pleris hermaphroditis. Involueri sguamse herbaceee, lineares, pauciseriate. Re-
ceptaculum angustum. Pappus 1-seriatus, setis scabris, subequalibus. Achenium compressum.—Herbe ;
species 'Tasmanice omnes alpigena, scapose ; radicibus fibrosis; foliis omnibus radicalibus; scapis mudis
bracteatisve, monocephalis ; fl. radii pauciseriatis (roseis) ; ligulis angustis, marginibus involutis.

After much examination and some vacillation, I have determined upon referring the little group of Tasmanian
Composite which, in the * London Journal of Botany,' I placed in Aplopappus, to Erigeron, to which Labillardiêre
referred the first-described species, and to which Mueller has since doubtfully referred my 4. Gunnii. A few of
the species are also natives of the alps of South-eastern Australia ; none have been found in New Zealand, but
several inhabit Fuegia and Chili.

The genus Erigeron, as at present constituted, includes a vast number of chiefly north temperate herbs. The
Tasmanian species are all alpine or subalpine herbs, with fibrous roots, and spathulate, radical leaves, and one-
headed, erect scapes.— Capitula broad. Involueral scales of about two series, linear, acuminate, herbaceous. Flowers
numerous; outer female, rayed, in two or more series, rays narrow, with involute margins; florets of the disc tubular.
Receptacle narrow, alveolate. Pappus white or reddish, of one series, of nearly equal, rigid, scabrid hairs. Achenia
compressed. (Name, the Greek one of this or a similar genus) '

l. Erigeron Pappochroma (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 47. t. 193); glaberrimum, foliis breviter petio-
latis obovato-spathulatis obtusis coriaceis integerrimis v. obscure dentatis, scapo solitario rarius 2-3 gra-
cili glaberrimo apice glanduloso-puberulo superne bracteolato, capitulis parvis, involucri squamis dorso
ae Prodr. v. 288. — Aplopappus Pappochroma, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi lll. (Gunn,
... Has. Summit of Mount Wellington, and Recherche Bay, Labillardiêre, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

= e specimens, gathered both on Mount Wellington and at Recherche Bay (in the locality visited by Labil-
lardi - Mer m no particular from those of the illustrious voyager himself, communicated by Mr. Webb to the
Hookerian Herbarium. As a species this is intermediate between E. Tasmanieum and E. Gumnii, differing from the

Composita. FLORA OF TASMANIA. 183

former in its much smaller size, glabrous foliage, and slender scape; from E. Gunnii in the same characters, as also
in the broader, more spathulate leaves.

2. Erigeron Tasmanicum (Hook. fil); glaberrimum, foliis confertis patenti-recurvis longe petio-
latis elliptico-spathulatis acutis coriaceis integerrimis subnitidis, scapo solitario gracili bracteato superne
tantum puberulo, involucri squamis dorso scaberulis apices versus purpurascentes ciliatis, ligulis 2-seriatis,
disco longioribus, acheniis glaberrimis.—Aplopappus Tasmanicus, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 112.
(Gunn, 1150.) (Tas. XLVI. A.)

Var. B. stellata ; foliis lineari-lanceolatis oblongisve, acheniis puberulis.—Aplopappus stellatus, Nod.
in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 112. (Gunn, 279.)

Has. Mount Wellington; var. 8, Hampshire Hills? Guzz.—(Fl. Feb., March.)

A very pretty species.— Leaves on long petioles, 3-13 inch long, coriaceous, elliptical, gradually tapering into
the petiole, quite glabrous, nerveless. Scape 1-4 inches long, slender, with few, small, linear bracteole. Head
about i inch broad. Rays purplish-red. Pappus dirty white. Achenia quite glabrous.—PLATE XLVI. 4. Fig. 1,
floret of the ray; 2, awns of the style; 3, floret of dise; 4, stamen; 5, stigmas; 6, hair of pappus :—all magnified.

3. Erigeron Gunnii (Muell. MSS.) ; totum glanduloso-puberulum v. pubescens, foliis coriaceis petio-
latis obovato-spathulatis apice rotundatis obtuse dentatis integerrimisve, scapo subflexuoso superne pauci-
bracteato, bracteolis lineari-spathulatis, involucri squamis glanduloso-pilosis, floribus radii 2-3-seriatis,
pappo pallido, acheniis glaberrimis.—Aplopappus Gunnii, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 111. (Gunn,
1151. (Tas. XLVI. 2.)

Var. B. bellidioides; foliis obovatis in petiolum latum angustatis, scapo brevissimo.—Aplopappus bel-
lidioides, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 112. (Gunn, 692.)

Has. Mount Wellington, St. Patrick's River, Middlesex Plains, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.)

Disrris. Alps of South-eastern Australia, Mueller.

This very much resembles E. Tasmanicum, but is covered everywhere with glandular pubescence, has much
broader, often toothed leaves, with shorter petioles and stouter scapes, with fewer and longer bracteoles. Mueller
sends a form of this species, with much stouter sete on the leaves than the Tasmanian specimens, and considers it
a variety of E. Pappochroma. It does not at all resemble that species in general appearance, but without a very
full series of specimens of subalpine plants, from many localities, it is not possible to ascertain the limits of their
variation.—A small species, about 2 inches across the foliage, covered everywhere with short, stiff, hispid hairs.
Leaves flat, scarcely petioled, subspathulate or obovate, blunt, quite entire, or rarely with a few teeth. Scape very
short. Achemia quite glabrous. Pappus white.—PLATE XLVI. B. Fig. 1, floret of ray; 2, arms of the style; 3,
floret of disc; 4, stamen; 5, arms of the style; 6, achenia; 7, hair of pappus :—al/ magnified.

Gen. VI. BRACHYCOME, Cass.

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum, radiatum ; Jf. radii 1-seriatis, ligulatis, fæmineis; disci tubu-
losis, 5-dentatis, hermaphroditis. Involueri late campanulati squamæ pauciseriate, herbacex, marginibus
membranaceis. Receptaculum conicum, epaleaceum. Achenium plano-compressum, erostre, pappo brevis-
simo subsetiformi coronatum.—Herbe scapose v. caulescentes ; foliis radicalibus, alternisve integris v. varie
lobatis pinnalisectisve ; fl. disci flavis, radii albis ceruleis roseisve.

The species of this genus include the Daisies (not Daisy-trees) of Tasmania, some of them being extremely
like their northern namesake, and one (B. decipiens) hardly distinguishable but by the short pappus. About thirty
chiefly natives of the south-eastern quarter of the continent. One New Zealand `
species is the only extra-Australian member of the genus.—Erect or decumbent herbs, with branching, alternately
leafing stems, or radical leaves and scapes. Capitula broad, many-flowered, with a white or blue ray of female

IER FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

flowers, and broader, yellow disc of tubular male ones. Jnvolucre of two series of green scales, with membranous
margins. Receptacle conical, pitted. Achenia compressed, epappose or crowned with a very short pappus. (Name
from Bpaxus, short, and kopy, hair; in allusion to the short pappus.)

$ 1. SCAPOSZE.— Leaves all radical. Capitula on scapes.

l. Brachycome decipiens (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 114) ; glaberrima, foliis omnibus
radicalibus stellatim patentibus coriaceis oblongo- v. lanceolato-spathulatis obtusis subacutisve grosse obtuse
crenato-serratis, scapis foliis subeeguilongis nudis v. rarius 1-2-bracteolatis, involucri squamis linearibus
obtusis margine atris, acheniis oblique obovatis non alatis pubescentibus. (Gunn, 511.) (Tas. XLVII.)

Has. Abundant in grassy meadows, etc., throughout the Colony, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Aug.-Nov.)
(v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

The remarkable similarity of this plant to the common English Daisy (Bellis perennis) is very curious, and has
perhaps given rise to the impression that the latter plant is a native of Australia (see Schleiden, “The Plant’). There
are indeed specimens of B. perennis in our Herbarium from Gunn, but grown in gardens, where however it does not
thrive.—Very variable in size. Rhizome very short, thick, sending out numerous stout, fleshy fibres. Leaves 1—4
inches long and 4-1 broad, very coriaceous, lanceolate or oblong, spathulate, more or less toothed, narrowed into
a broad petiole. Scapes one or more, erect, each bearing one head 3—1 inch across. Involueral scales linear-oblong,
blunt, with broad, black margins. Ray white. Achenia compressed, hairy, crowned with a few short, spreading,
compressed, toothed scales.—PrATE XLVII. Fig. 1, floret of ray; 2, scales of pappus; 3, arms of style; 4, floret
of disc; 5, scale of its pappus; 6, stamen; 7, style :—al/ magnified.

2. Brachycome tenuiscapa (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 114); glabrata v. glaberrima,
rhizomate brevi robusto, foliis coriaceis omnibus radicalibus confertis anguste subcuneato-spathulatis obtusis
apices versus grosse paucidentatis trifidisve, scapo elongato gracili solitario unifloro nudo vel bracteolis 3—4
inferioribus subfoliaceis instructo, involucri squamis late linearibus obtusis, acheniis non alatis obovatis gla-
berrimis, pappo coroneeformi minuto. (Gunn, 921.) (Tas. XLVIII. B.)

Has. Arthur's Lakes and Middlesex Plains, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.)

DisrarB. Australian Alps, Victoria, Mueller.

A much more slender and graceful species than B. decipiens.— Rhizome stout. Leaves numerous, spreading,
coriaceous, 1—1$ inch long, obovate or cuneate-spathulate, coarsely toothed or lobed—chiefly towards the apex—
very variable in length and breadth. Scapes slender, erect, much longer than the leaves, with several foliaceous
bracts below the middle, rarely naked, pubescent or glandular towards the top. Capitula small, 4-2 inch across.
Involucral scales linear, blunt, not margined with black, or very obscurely so.— Piate XLVIII. B. Fig: 1, scale of
involucre; 2, flower of ray; 3, arms of its style; 4, immature achenium ; 5, flower of disc; 6, stamen; 7, arms of
the style; 8, ripe achenium :—all magnified.

9. Brachycome radicans (Steetz in Plant. Preiss. i. 429) ; glaberrima, rhizomate elongato gracili
repente ramoso, foliis omnibus (v. plerisgue) radicalibus anguste lineari-elongatis integerrimis v. irregulariter
pinnatifidis, scapis erectis ascendentibusve gracilibus 1—2-foliatis, involucri squamis lineari-oblongis obtusis,
acheniis late alatis disco sulcatis alis rugosis.—L. pogonocarpa, Muell. in Hort. Kew. (Gunn, 397, 513.)
i Has. Marshy places, etc. : Marlborough, Arthur's Lakes, and South Esk River, Guna.—(Fl. Dec.,
"o |

Disrris. South-eastern Australia, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.) :

A slender, graceful species, everywhere quite glabrous.— Rhizomes long, slender, creeping, and rooting. Leaves
all radical or a few on the scapes, 3-10 inches long, very narrow-linear, not + inch broad, blunt, quite entire

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 185

or irregularly pinnatifid, with long, slender, patent lobes. Scapes very slender, long, erect, with one or more bracteal
leaves below the middle. Capitula 4—3 inch across. Jnvolueral scales oblong, linear, blunt, not margined with
black. 4chenia with a broad, undulated wing on each side, its faces between the wings grooved.—Closely allied
to B. angustifolia, but that is more caulescent, and has broader, acute leaves, with a very strong midrib.

4. Brachycome linearifolia (DC. Prodr. v. 306) ; glaberrima, rhizomate brevi crasso, foliis gra-
mineis omnibus radicalibus angustissime lineari-elongatis erectis flexuosis integerrimis, scapis robustis erectis
solitariis foliis longioribus 1-2-bracteatis, capitulis magnis, involucri squamis oblongis obtusis, acheniis
obovatis puberulis non alatis. (Gunn, 158.)

Has. Marshes: Mount Wellington, Formosa, Georgetown, etc., generally growing in water, Gunn,
ete.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, ascending to 6000 feet, Mueller.

A very robust, large-flowered species, 6-18 inches high, perfectly glabrous. —ZAizome apparently short, rarely
an inch long, very stout, covered at the apex with the withered remains of old leaves. Leaves grass-like, very nu-
merous, long, narrow, erect, somewhat rigid and flexuose, 3-8 inches long, scarcely 4 inch broad, grooved. Scapes
solitary, robust, broader than the leaves, with one or two linear bracts. Capitula broad, flat, white. Achenia obo-
vate, small, pubescent, not winged. Pappus very short, of few hairs.

5. Brachycome scapiformis (DC. Prodr. v. 306) ; glaberrima v. glabrata, rhizomate breviusculo,
foliis omnibus (v. plerisque) radicalibus spathulatis v. obovato-spathulatis obtusis grosse crenatis coriaceis in
petiolum angustatis, scapis solitariis elongatis gracilibus erectis basin versus bracteatis apices versus pubes-
centibus, capitulis magnis, involucri squamis linearibus acutis margine membranaceis, achenio obovato v.
oblongo late v. anguste alato, alis integerrimis ciliatis serratisve.—B. leucanthemifolia, Benth. En. Pl.
Hügel. 60. (Gunn, 168, 320.)

Variat insigniter statura, 4—20 unc., rhizomate apice simplici v. bi-tricipite, in caulem brevissimum
divisum desinente v. abrupte foliato; foliis magis minusve coriaceis et crenatis, anguste v. late spathulatis,
longe v. breve petiolatis ; scapis infra medium multibracteatis v. nudis ; capitulis 4-1 unc. latis ; acheniis latis
angustisve, late v. anguste alatis, alis integris v. laceris ciliatis v. nudis.

Has. Abundant in good soil, and also in marshy places throughout the Colony, Lawrence, Gunn, etc.
—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrr1s. New South Wales and Victoria.

A very common and variable species, easily recognized by its size, spathulate, coarsely toothed or crenate
erect, slender scapes, leafy below the middle and pubescent towards the apex, large capitula,

radical leaves, long,
and winged achenia, which are extremely variable in size and shape.

with lilac or pale purple rays,

6. Brachycome parvula (Hook. fil.) ; glaberrima, rhizomate brevissimo v. nullo, foliis radicalibus
anguste linearibus obtusis apices versus sensim dilatatis integerrimis coriaceis, scapis solitariis erectis v. e
radice plurimis subcaulescentibus simplicibus basi decumbentibus foliosis superne longe nudis gracilibus,
capitulis parvis purpureis, involucri squamis lineari-o !

nudis gracilibus erectis. :
Has. Flinders’ Island, Milligan.— (Fl. Oct.)
of which I have but few specimens, and these very dissimilar in habit, and belonging to
with very narrow leaves, which are guite entire, rather co-
3B

A very small species,
two varieties. Whole plant very small, guite glabrous,
VOL. I.

156 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

riaceous, and gradually slightly dilated from the base upwards. Variety a has very short stems or none, with radical
leaves about 4 inch long, and solitary scapes with no bracts or one or two very small ones. Variety 8 has four or
five scapes or stems from the root, each decumbent and leafy below, but terminating in slender, naked peduncles.
Capitula purple, about 4 inch across. Young achenia obcuneate, glabrous, without pappus.—This may be a dwarf
state of B. graminea, Mueller, of Victoria, but is a very much smaller plant, and the leaves are quite entire in all
my specimens.

7. Brachycome pumila (Walp. Rep. ii. 584); acaulis, foliis omnibus radicalibus ovato-ellipticis
in petiolum attenuatis grosse laciniato-serratis, serraturis 3-5 patentibus mucronulatis glanduloso-pilosis,
capitulis in scapis foliis triplo longioribus terminalibus, acheniis non compressis clavatis scabridis pappo
brevissimo coronatis.— 4» Lagenophora Billardieri ? vide W. alp. Rep. vi. 136.

Has. Tasmania (Herb. Berlin).

I have no species answering to the above description. The species is apparently closely allied to B. parvula,
but differs in the leaves being glandular-pilose, in the scabrid achenia, which are clavate and not compressed, and
crowned with a short pappus. -

$ 2. CAULESCENTES.— Sfems elongate, flexuose, terminating in naked, one-headed peduncles.

9. Brachycome angustifolia (A. Cunn. MSS. in DC. Prodr. v. 306); glaberrima, caule gracili
ascendente flexuoso, foliis paucis angustissime lineari-lanceolatis integerrimis acutis l-nerviis nervo valido,
pedunculo apice pubescente, involucri squamis oblongo-linearibus obtusis v. subacutis pubescentibus,
acheniis non alatis obovatis puberulis, pappo 0? (Gunn, 260.)

Has. Tasmania, Gunn.

Disrris. New South Wales, A. Cunningham.

Gunn's specimens of this species are not advanced enough to show the characters of the achenium, and which
appears to be wingless, obovate, pubescent, and devoid of any pappus. De Candolle describes the pappus as very
short, but I find none upon authentic specimens from Cunningham, gathered in Goulburn Plains. Asa species it
is readily distinguished by the flexuous, slender stem, with very long, quite entire, linear-lanceolate, acute leaves,
furnished with a rigid, prominent midrib, and slender, erect peduncles, pubescent towards the apex. The stems,
which are erect, are probably branches arising from a slender underground rhizome ; the habit of the species is
that of B. radicans and of Paquerina graminea.

9. Brachycome stricta (DC. Prodr. v. 305) ; pube brevi hirtella, caulibus decumbentibus erectisve
strictis flexuosisve foliosis, foliis alternis lineari- v. oblongo-spathulatis in petiolum angustatis grosse dentatis _
trifidisve, pedunculis gracilibus involucrique squamis linearibus acutis pubescentibus, acheniis late alatis.—
Bellis aculeata, Lad. Nov. Holl. ii. 55, 206. Brachycome aculeata, Less. Synops. 192, excl. Syn. (fid. DC.)
An B. Sieberi? (Gunn, 66, 222, 388, 1146.)

Has. Abundant in rocky places throughout the Colony, Lawrence, Gunn, efc.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia (and South-western ?).

This plant appears to agree entirely with Labillardiêre's plate and with De Candolle's description, but Labil-
lardiêre states that his specimens are from Terra Van Leuwyn, which is in South-western Australia. It is very
closely allied to B. scapiformis, but has decidedly leafy, branched stems, generally pubescent foliage, and often
(always?) white rays. It also resembles B. Sieberi, DC., but has much larger capitula.—Sfems 10—18 inches high,
| decumbent, and branched below, with ascending, leafy branches, which, as well as the leaves, are covered more or

vith short pubescence. Leaves 4-2 inches long, linear, spathulate or gradually dilated from the petiole to the
» more or less toothed or lobed, not coriaceous, Peduncles pubescent, Capitula extremely variable in size,
3-13 inch across. Involueral scales li hi

p ent, acute. Achenia with broad, membranous wings.

Composite. | ' FLORA OF TASMANIA. 187

10. Brachycome oblongifolia (Benth. in En. Plant. Hiigel. 59) ; glaberrima, foliis elliptico-oblongis
lanceolatis acuminatis basi angustatis integerrimis subtrifidisve, pedunculis l-cephalis, involueri squamis
acutiusculis pilis raris hispidis, acheniis subcompressis immarginatis levibus ciliatis, pappo brevi stellato.—
DC. Prodr. vi. 277. ;

Has. Tasmania (Bauer in Herb. Vienna).

I have seen a very indifferent specimen of this in Mr. Bentham’s Herbarium. It resembles B. angustifolia in
habit and general appearance, but is more slender, and has much broader, shorter leaves.—Glabrous. Stems slender,
branched. Leaves alternate, lanceolate or elliptic-oblong, acuminated, quite entire, the lower petiolate. Peduncles
slender. Heads rather small. Achenia compressed, smooth, with two rows of cilia crowned with a pappus half
their own length.

ll. Brachycome diversifolia (Fisch. et Meyer, Cat. Hort. Petrop. 1835, p. 31) ; robusta, patentim
pilosa v. glabrata, caulibus e radice plurimis ascendentibus foliosis robustis, foliis polymorphis petiolatis
anguste obovato-spathulatis oblongisve crenatis lobatis pinnatisectisve, segmentis angustis integerrimis
linearibus obovatisve, pedunculis validis apice nudis, capitulis magnis, involueri squamis oblongis obtusis
marginibus late membranaceis, ligulis elongatis, acheniis anguste obovato-cuneatis non marginatis.—DC.
Prodr. vii. 276. B. scapiformis, 8, DC. Prodr. v. 306. Brachystephium leucanthemoides, Less. Synops.
388; DC. Prodr. vi. 304. Pyrethrum diversifolium, Grał. Caf. Plant. Rar. Edinb. ; Hook. Exot. Bot. 1.
215; Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1025. (Gunn, 830, 1145, 694.)

Has. Common in grassy pastures throughout the Island, Lawrence, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Sept.-Nov.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

A very distinct species, readily known by its great size, robust habit, very broad heads, and long rays.— Khi-
zome very short, as thick as the thumb. Stems numerous, and ascending from the root, a span to 13 foot long, as
well as the leaves covered more or less with short, spreading hairs. Leaves extremely variable in size and lobing,
etc., 1-3 inches long, petioled, rather membranous and flaccid, entire, lobed, crenate or pinnatifid, segments broad
or narrow, quite entire or again lobed. Heads 1—2 inches broad.

12. Brachycome ciliaris (Less. Synops. 192); glaberrima v. sparse puberula, caulibus e radice
plurimis ascendentibus ramosis rigidis gracilibus, foliis parvis profunde pinnatipartitis, laciniis anguste
linearibus acutis divaricatis, pedunculis elongatis nudis apice involucrigue squamis oblongo-linearibus
obtusis late membranaceo-marginatis pubescentibus, acheniis obovatis compressis anguste alatis alis ciliatis.
— DC. Prodr. v. 306. B. squalida, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 115. B. multipartita, Muell. Bellis `
ciliaris, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 56. t. 207. (Gunn, 706.)

Has. Chiefly in the central districts of the Island, as at Grindelwald, in Regent’s Plains, Springhill,
Campbelltown, etc., Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

— — “Disraus. South-eastern Australia (Victoria and New South Wales).

A rigid, wiry species, 5-10 inches high, altogether glabrous or sparingly pubescent, with short, hispid hairs.
Root woody, branched. Branches very numerous, spreading from the collum, slender, ascending, much divided.
Leaves small, 3 inch long, oblong in circumscription, pinnatifid, the lobes narrow, linear, spreading, rather distant,
rarely lobed or eut. Peduncles erect, pubescent below the capitulum, which is J—2 inch across. —Zwvolucral scales
oblong, blunt, pubescent, with broad, membranous, lacerated margins. Ray purple. Achenia obovate-oblong, with
narrow, ciliate wings.—Labillardiêre gives Terra Van Leuwyn, on the south-west coast of Australia, as the habitat
of B. ciliaris, from whence however I have seen no specimens answering to the Tasmanian ones here described. De
Candolle, 'on the other hand, mentions having examined specimens from the east coast of Australia. It is possible
that the B. iberidifolia of South-west Australia, a species to which the present is very closely allied, may be Labil-
lardiére’s B. ciliaris.

188 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

Nore. I have seen no Tasmanian species exactly according with De Candolle's B. Sieberi, var. Gunnii (Prodr. v.
306), and suspect that the B. stricta may be the plant alluded to, which however is always much larger and stouter
than 2. Sieberi, and has winged achenia.

Gen. VII. PAGUERINA, Cass.

Omnia ut in Brachycome, sed receptaculo breviter paleaceo-fimbrillifero, et acheniis epapposis margine
crassiusculis scrobiculis receptaculi insidentibus.— Herba facie Brachycome radicans ef angustifolia refe-
rens; caule gracili ; foliis alternis, anguste linearibus, integerrimis ; scapo monocephalo, gracili.

l. Paquerina graminea (Cass. Dict. 37, p. 492).— Less. Synops. 192; DC. Prodr. v. 306. Bellis
graminea, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 54. t. 204. excl. Jig: sinist. (Gunn, 513, 834.)

Has. Marshy places, not uncommon, Zabi//ardiêre, etc.—(Fl. Oct.-Jan.) (v. v.)

The only species of the genus, and so very similar to the entire-leaved forms of Brachycome radicans and B.
angustifolia as to be easily mistaken for that plant, but differing in the absence of pappus, in the achenia having
very thick, corky margins, and in the fimbrille on the receptacle.—Rhizome slender, creeping, throwing up slender,
erect branches. Leaves 1-5 inches long, very narrow, acute, gradually broader upwards, all radical, or alternate
on the slender stem. Peduncle slender, erect, glabrous, pubescent below the capitulum. Jnvolucral scales linear-
oblong, subacute, puberulous, with broad, membranous margins. (Derivation of name unknown to me.)

Gen. VIII. LAGENOPHORA, Forst.
(Lagenophora ef Ixauchenus, Cass.)

Omnia ut in Brachycome, sed acheniis obovato-oblongis compressis rostratis epapposis.— Herb gra-
ciles, scapigere ; foliis plerisque radicalibus.

The species of this genus, of which about ten are known, are, with the exception of ome, natives of the
southern temperate zone; three are from New Zealand, one is a native of South Chili, five or six are Australian
and Tasmanian, of which one (or possibly several allied ones) inhabits also J apan, China, and the East Indies.
All are herbs, with slender, underground, creeping rhizomes, spreading, radical leaves, and slender, leafless, leafy,
or bracteate scapes, terminated by a small capitulum. The structure of the capitulum and flowers almost entirely
accords with Brachycome, but the achenia are obovate, and suddenly contracted to a glandular beak. (Name from
Aaynvos, a flagon, and depo, to bear ; in allusion to the form of the achenia.)

l. Lagenophora Billardieri (Cass. Dict. xxv. 111); foliis utrinque pubescenti-tomentosis hirtel-
lisve obovatis oblongis spathulatisve in petiolum angustatis sinuato-dentatis sinuato-pinnatifidisve, scapo
gracili nudo v. 1-2-bracteato pubescente v. glabrato, involucri foliolis linearibus subacutis 2-3-seriatis
appressis v. subpatulis, capitulis majusculis, acheniis late obovatis.—D0. Prodr. v. 307. Bellis stipitata,
Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 55. t. 105. Ixauchenus sublyratus, Cass. Dict. lvi. 176; DC. Prodr. v. 308. Bra-
chycome pumila, Walpers in Plant. Preiss. ii. 584 (fid. Steetz). (Gunn, 67, 232.)

Variat insigniter statura, 3- ad 10-pollicari, hirsutie v. glabritie, caulibus brevissimis elongatis folia-
tisque simplicibus divisisve ; foliis latis angustisve, longius v. brevius petiolatis, subintegris crenatis lobatis
v- subpinnatifidis ; scapo nudo v. 1—4-bracteato glabrato v. hirsuto ; capituli magnitudine, squamisque in-

o extimi paucis v. plurimis appressis v. patentibus. i
bundant throughout the Island, flowering all spring and summer. (v. v.)
stern Australia ; apparently a small form of this also occurs in China, Japan, Ceylon,

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. | 189

I am quite unable to define the varieties of this protean species, which sports from a little plant, 1 inch high,
with radical, spreading leaves, and a solitary scape, to a branching, subcaulescent herb, whose several scapes, 8-10
inches long, arising from one root, bear alternate leaves for half their length. The leaves and scapes are pubes-
cent, tomentose, or almost glabrous.— Leaves oblorig or obovate-spathulate, 1-3 inches long, on long or short
petioles, crenate, lobed or almost pinnatifid. nvolucral scales in three series, the outer shorter, subulate, spread-
ing. Flowers of the rays pale purplish, those of the disc yellow. Achenia broadly obovate, contracted to a cylin-
drical beak.—Sieber's No. 505, quoted by De Candolle as his B. media, and to which variety that author also refers
the plant figured by Labillardiere, appears to me to be a different species, with a smaller eapitulum ; it is perhaps
Mueller L. pachyrhiza, which is also a Swan River species, and perhaps Z. Hügelii, Benth.

2. Lagenophora latifolia (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 113); hispido-pubescens, foliis late
obovato-spathulatis in petiolum brevem angustatis obtuse sinuato-dentatis, scapis nudis, involucri sguamis
glabris, achenio lanceolato in rostrum sensim attenuato.—A»n L. Billardieri, var. 7 (Gunn, 1148.)

Has. Mount Wellington, Guaz.—(Fl. Jan.)

Very nearly allied to Z. Billardieri, and perhaps only a variety of that species, but the leaves are broader in
proportion, and the achenia are much narrower, lanceolate, and gradually contracted into the beak.

3. Lagenophora montana (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 113); pusilla, glaberrima, foliis
elliptico-lanceolatis acutis obtusisve in petiolum gracilem angustatis remote inegualiter dentatis, scapo soli-
tario gracili bracteolato, involucri squamis obtusis glabris, achenio obovato-lanceolato in rostrum breve an-
gustato. (Gunn, 832, 833, 1148?) (Tas. XLIX. 4.)

Has. Circular Head, Woolnorth, and Lake St. Clair, in wet or marshy ground, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.,
Feb.)

This again is very closely allied to Z. Billardieri, and may prove a variety of it; but the numerous specimens
belonging to three numbers in Gunn's collection accord very closely together, and differ from L. Billardieri in being
very glabrous, in the usually smaller size, narrow, lanceolate, acute leaves, in the more blunt involucral scales, and
in the narrower achenium, which is less suddenly contracted into the beak.—PrATE XLIX. 4. Fig. 1, capitulum ;
2, flower of ray; 3, arms of its style; 4, flower of dise; 5, stamen: 6, arms of style; 7, ripe achenium :—a//
magnified.

4. Lagenophora Gunniana (Steetz in Plant. Preiss. i. 431) ; foliis utrinque tomentosis obovato-
v. oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis breve petiolatis grosse sinuato-dentatis, scapis plurimis ascendentibus elon-
gatis multibracteatis pubescenti-pilosis, involucri squamis subacutis, acheniis late obovatis in rostrum cur-
vatum cylindricum abrupte angustatis. (Gunn, 510.) (Tas. XLIX. B.)

Has. Pastures, etc., in Launceston, Penguite, Macquarrie Plains, ete., abundant, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.,

DisrarB. South-eastern and South-western Australia. ;

A larger species than any of the foregoing, with smaller capitula in proportion to the size of the plant, usually
many leafy bracts on the numerous scapes, which are rarely naked, and broadly obovate achenia, suddenly con-
tracted into a cylindrical beak, and with very short tubes to the flowers of the ray.—Leaves very tomentose on both
surfaces, all radical, shortly petioled, obovate or oblong-lanceolate, often gradually dilated from the base upwards,
rounded at the apex, coarsely sinuated and toothed. Capitula 3-7 inch across; ray pale purple.—PLATE XLIX. B.

Fig. 1, flower of ray; 2, arms of the style; 3, flower of disc; 4, stamen; 5, arms of style; 6, ripe achenium :—

| | 5. Lagenophora Emphysopus (Hook. fil.) ; foliis omnibus radicalibus utrinque tomentosis an-
guste oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis obscure dentatis costa crassa, scapis plurimis brevibus robustis incrassa-

VOL. I. 30

190 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

tisve patentim tomentosis, capitulis parvis, involucri squamis appressis subbiseriatis late lineari-oblongis
obtusis margine membranaceis, fl. radii brevibus, acheniis lanceolatis utrinque angustatis.—Emphysopus
Gomm, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 113. Solenogyne Gunnii, Muell. MSS. in Herb. Hook. (Gunn,
512.)

Has. Common in pastures in various parts of the Colony, Gunn, efc.—(Fl. Dec.)

DisrarB. Snowy plains on the Limestone River, Victoria, Mueller.

Very distinct from any of the previous species, and at one time, as I thought, worthy of being kept generically
separate, but upon reconsideration I am induced to unite it with Lagenophora; Mueller places it in Solenogyne,
from De Candolle's description of which genus however it differs in the presence of a ray; the habit is quite that
of Brachycome decipiens, but the whole plant is densely pubescent or tomentose, and the capitula are very much
smaller.—Root of many thick, fleshy fibres. Leaves numerous, spreading horizontally from the collum, 1—3 inches
long, narrow-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, scarcely petiolate, blunt or rounded at the apex, obscurely toothed.
Scapes numerous, scarcely so long as the leaves, densely pubescent with spreading hairs, very stout, and sometimes
dilated in the middle or above it, and again contracted upwards. Capitula very small, 4 inch across. Jnvolucre
broadly hemispherical, its scales in about two rows, broadly linear-oblong, blunt, with narrow, membranous
margins. Flowers small, those of the ray with short, revolute ligule. Achenia elliptic-lanceolate, narrowed at
both ends.

Tribe II. SENECIONIDEZ.
Gen. IX. NABLONIUM, Cass.

Capitulum multifloram, homogamum ; Jfloribus omnibus tubulosis 5-fidis, tubo breviusculo, lobis paten-
tibus. Involuerum obconico-hemispheericum ; squamis late membranaceis, 3—4-seriatis, appressis, extimis
ovatis acutis, intimis truncatis apice laciniatis. Receptaculum conicum, paleis magnis apice 3-5-cuspidatis
onustum. S4y/i rami elongati, truncati, dorso marginibusque papillosi. Achenium obcompressum, coria-
ceum, late obovatum, in cornua 2 rigida spinescentia divergentia productum.—Herba pusilla, scapigera ;
rhizomate gracili, repente; folis ad nodos J'ascieulatis, erectis, petiolatis, lanceolatis, acutis, junioribus
subtus albo-tomentosis glabrisve ; scapo breviusculo, superne bracteolato, l-cephalo; capitulo parvo; flori-
bus flavis.

l. Nablonium calyceroides (Cass. in Dict. Sc. Nat. xxxiv. 101).— Less. Syn. 259; DC. Prodr.
vi. 37. (Gunn, 1979, 2046.) (Tas. XLVIIL. A.)

Has. Marshy ground, Flinders’ Island, in Bass’ Straits, and mouth of the Estuary, Macquarrie Har-
bour, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

DisrRrB. South coast of Australia, Bauer.

À very remarkable little plant, the only one of its genus, very similar to a Calofis, and especially to the C.
scapigera, Hook., but extremely different in the structure of the capitulum and flowers. De Candolle places it
amongst Anthemidee, with which division it has no natural affinity, besides differing from all his characters of that
subtribe; on the other hand, it quite agrees with the characters of his division Bidentidee of the Subtribe Heli-
anthee, in which it would appear to be naturally placed by habit also.

; A very small, insignificant, herbaceous plant, 1-3 inches high.— ZAizome slender, creeping underground, send-
ing up very short branches, with tufts of leaves, and a solitary scape. Leaves about 1 inch long, erect or spread-
ing, petiolate, lanceolate, aeute, the young often covered below with hoary tomentum. Scape stout, erect, rather
longer tl th leaves, bracteate above, pubescent. Capitulum 3 inch across.. Involucral scales membranous, ap-
pressed, in several series; outer ovate, acute; inner narrower, lacerated. Receptacle conical, covered with large,

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 191

oblong, truncate pales, with laciniated, generally three to five cuspidate apices. Flowers yellow, sessile. Achenia
compressed, coriaceous, obovate-cuneate, the margins produced into strong, divergent, pungent, rigid spines that
are grooved down the inner face. Corolla tubular, five-cleft. Anthers with the lobes produced into slender tails.
—PrarE XLVIII. 4. Fig. l, scale of involucre; 2, ditto of receptacle; 3, flower of ray; 4, arms of style; 5,
vertical section of achenium; 6, embryo; 7, unexpanded flower of disc and involucral scale; 8, stamen :—all
magnified.
Gen. X. COTULA, L.
(Cotula e¢ Strongylosperma, DC.)

Capitulum multiflorum, discoideum, heterogamum. FZ. radii foeminei, l-3-seriales, corolla 0 v. in-
completa; disci masculi v. hermaphroditi, tubulosi, tubo plano v. obcompresso basi sepe truncato v. cordato,
apice 4-dentato. volucri squame sub-2-seriate, lineares, margine membranacew. Receptaculum planum,
nudum, papillosum. Achenium compressum, marginatum, epapposum ; radii stipitatum, disci sepius ses-
sile.— Herbee carnosule v. tenere ; foliis alternis, integris v. sectis; capitulis flavis.

The species of Cotula are far from being well investigated or defined; about six are known as natives of
Australia, but the majority are South African; several are cosmopolitan, Usually insignificant, glabrous weeds,
with rooting rhizomes, and herbaceous or delicate stems, terminating in elongated scapes that bear one discoid
capitulum.— Leaves alternate, simple, entire, lobed or pinnatifid. Involucral scales in one or few rows, linear,
blunt, herbaceous, with membranous margins. Flowers of the ray female, in one or more series, without corolla
or with a very rudimentary one, their achenia compressed, stipitate. Style short. Disc flowers numerous, sessile,
male or bisexual. Corolla tubular, compressed or terete, four-toothed, often truncate or cordate at the base.
(Name from xorvAy, a cup; in allusion to the form of the involucre.)

1. Cotula coronopifolia (Linn. Sp. Pl. 1257); glaberrima, caule crassiusculo radicante, ramis as-
cendentibus, foliis basi amplexicaulibus lineari-lanceolatis varie incisis lobatis pinnatifidisve, pedunculis gra-
cilibus, fl. radii 2-3-seriatis numerosis longe stipitatis, acheniis late alatis ala apice bifida stylum fovente
dorso glandulosis v. pilosis.— DC. Prodr. vi. 78; Lam. Ill. t. 100. f. 1; Fl. N. Zeal.i.127. (Gunn, 382.)

Has. Common in wet pastures by the sides of streams, etc., even in brackish water.—(Fl. Aug.—
Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrRIB. South-eastern and South-western Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Bonaria, Denmark,
and North Germany, Spain. (Cultivated in England.) |
branched. Leaves scattered, 3-2 inches long; petiole amplexicaul, often
r oblong, variously toothed, lobed or cut or pin-
Floreis of the ray with long pedicels, and broadly-winged achenia that are
with glandular hairs. Style seated in a notch at the top of the achenium,

Stems 2-10 inches long, creeping,

natifid. Capitula 4-} inch long.
studded on the face, towards the axis,
there being no corolla.

9. Cotula australis (Hook. fil. Fl. N. Zeal. i. 125); gracilis, ramosa, pilis laxis subsericeis v. gla-
brata, foliis petiolatis oblongis pinnatifidis lobis linearibus subacutis integris i
culis gracilibus elongatis, capitulis i |
9.seriatis stipitatis, disci paucis, acheniis radii obovatis late alatis ala crassiuscula apice emarginata v. in
tubum (corollam) brevem producta.—Strongylosperma australis, Less. Syn. 261, fid. Dc. Prodr. vi. 83.
Ancyclus australis, Sieb. Plant. Exsice. 331. An Cotula microcephala, DC., ef C. sororia, DC.? (Drege,
Coll. in Herb. Hook.) (Tas. L. 4.)
> Has. Moist banks near Hobarton.— (Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

192 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

Distris. South-eastern and South-western , Australia, New South Wales, New Zealand, Tristan
d'Aeunha, (Cape of Good Hope?). (Cultivated in England.)

A very slender, much-branched plant, 2-8 inches high, more or less laxly tomentose or nearly glabrous.
Stems and branches filiform. Leaves petiolate, pinnatifid or subbipinnatifid; the segments linear, spreading, rather
remote, acute. Peduncles very slender. Capitula minute, 4 inch across. Florets of the ray stipitate, in several
series, broadly oblong, winged, notched at the top or with a rudimentary corolla round the base of the style, inner
or both surfaces of the achenium glandular.—This has been referred to the genus Pleiogyne of Karl Koch (Bot.
Zeit. i. 39, Jan. 1843) along with other allied species, characterized by having several rows of ray-flowers, and few
dise ones; also by the disc flowers being more or less sterile, and their corolla not winged; but the numbers and
proportion of these varies so much in the different species, that it appears to me to be undesirable to dismember
the old genus Cofula on this account, and the disc flowers of all are more or less compressed, if not winged. De
Candolle is in error in his characters of Strongylosperma, ascribing to it ligulate marginal flowers.—PuaTE L. A.
Fig. 1, capitulum; 2, flowers of ray; 3, ditto, with ripe achenium ; 4, flower of disc; 5, stamen; 6, apex of style:
—all highly magnified.

9. Cotula integrifolia (Hook. fil.) ; pusilla, glaberrima, caule simplici filiformi parce foliato, foliis
linearibus integerrimis, pedunculo solitario filiformi, capitulis minimis, fl. radii paucis 2-3-seriatis longe
stipitatis, achenio late alato apice bifido, corolla 0. (Gunn, 1153.) (Tas. L. B.)

Has. Moist ground near Georgetown, growing intermixed with Pesvaueie and other plants, Gunn.—

(Fl. Nov.)

A very minute, slender, inconspicuous plant, 1-2 inches high. Stems erect, weak, slender, unbranched or once
or twice divided. Leaves linear, quite entire, very narrow. Peduneles very slender, solitary. Capitula very small.
Involueral scales almost orbicular. Flowers very few.—PrATE L.B. Fig. 1, capitulum ; 2, involucral scale; 3,
receptacle and stalks of ray-flowers; 4, flower of ray; 5, flower of dise; 6, corolla cup open, showing its thick
walls; 7, stamen :—all highly magnified.

4. Cotula alpina (Hook. fil); crassiuscula, glaberrima, caulibus prostratis ramosis foliosis, foliis
breve petiolatis pinnatifidis segmentis subremotis linearibus acutis integerrimis v. margine superiore 1-2-
dentatis, pedunculis brevibus crassis, involucri squamis glandulosis, acheniis radii pluriseriatis breviter sti-
pitatis oblongis late alatis alis superne ciliatis, corolla 0, receptaculo planiuseulo,—Ctenosperma alpinum,
Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 119. (Tas. LI. 4.)

Has. Subalpine and alpine situations in damp ground, Marlborough, etc., Gunn.— (Fl. Jan.)

DisrRrB. Victoria (Cobboras Mountain, elev. 5-6000 feet), Mueller. (Cultivated in England.)

A perfectly glabrous, procumbent, very herbaceous, stout little species.—Root of thick, fleshy fibres. Stems
many, spreading, 1-3 inches long, branched, leafy. Leaves i-i inch long, petioled, pinnatifid. Peduncles short,
very thick, axillary, shorter than the leaves. Capitula small. Involueral scales broad, herbaceous, in two series,
glandular. Flowers of ray in several series, shortly stipitate, oblong, with ciliated wings, and no corolla. Flowers
of the dise tubular, four-toothed, male, with a short, truncate style, not cleft at the summit.—I have suppressed
the genus Ctenosperma, which I established upon this plant, a more extended examination of the species of Cotula
having shown me that if the characters I had employed for separating it are considered of generic value, it will
lead to the dismemberment of one very natural genus, and the construction of others with no good distinguishing
charaeters.—PrATE LI. 4. Fig. 1, capitulum ; 2, ditto, showing the receptacle; 3, flower of disc; 4, stamen;
: 5, style; 6, flower of ray; 7, vertical section of ripe achenium :—all highly magnified.

Gen. X. LEPTINELLA, Cass. d
ru , homogamum v. heterogamum, discoideum. Flores sessiles v. breviter

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 193

süpitati; radii 9, pluriseriati; corolla compressa, inflata, latiuscula, tubulosa, ore incrassato 3-4-crenato ;
stylo exserto, bifido, ramis divaricatis; /f. disci ĝ , steriles, tubulosi, 4-5-dentati; staminibus 4-5 ; stylo
exserto, stigmate disciformi subbilobo. Jnvolucri squamæ l-3-seriales, late ovate v. rotundatæ, mar-
ginibus scariosis sphacelatis. Receptaculum convexum v. conicum, nudum, papillosum. Achenium fl. radii
obovatum, obcompressum, marginibus incrassatis; fl. $ nullum v. breve, stipitiforme.—Herbæ facie Cotulæ,
monoice v. dioica.

This curious genus is confined to New Zealand, Tasmania, Southern Australia, Lord Auckland’s and Campbell:
Islands, Kerguelen's Land, and Fuegia, whence eight or ten species are known, of which three or four are Austra-
lian. 'The most peculiar character consists in the freguently inflated flowers of the ray, whose corolla is formed of
two layers, with an intervening hollow space (see * Flora Antarctica,’ p. 28). As a genus it is perhaps hardly dis-
tinguishable from Cotula, in which the flowers of the circumference have sometimes an imperfect corolla, and only a
very short stipes; the achenia are however usually more winged in the Australian species of Cotula. All the Tas-
manian species have very few involucral scales, whence I proposed (Lond. Journ. Bot.) that they should be included
in a subgenus, Oligoleima.—Creeping, moncecious or dicecious herbs, often throwing out rooting suckers, smooth,
silky, or woolly, with scapes bearing solitary, yellow, inconspicuous heads, which have no ray, and are button-
shaped. Leaves pinnatifid. Involueral scales in one or many series, broad, with a membranous, brown or purplish
edge. Receptacle convex or conical, naked, papillose. Flowers all sessile or shortly stipitate, those of the eircum-
ference numerous, in many series, female. Corolla short, compressed, inflated, tubular, with a contracted, small,
truncate or four-toothed mouth. Style exserted, bifid. Achenium obovate, compressed, with thickened wings and
no pappus. Flowers of the disc hermaphrodite, tubular, with a four-toothed corolla, and a style ending in a cup or
disc. Achenium abortive. (Name, the diminutive of Aemros, slender; in allusion to the habit of the species first
discovered.)

l. Leptinella longipes (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 117); glaberrima, caule prostrato re-
pente radicante, foliis erectis longe petiolatis lamina late ovata pinnatifida, laciniis paucis erecto-patentibus
obovatis obtusis paucidentatis, pedunculis solitariis axillaribus elongatis foliis sequilongis erectis, capitulo
sphzrico, involucri heemispherici squamis rotundatis, floribus radii glandulosis, acheniis immaturis alatis
maturis subtrigonis vix alatis. (Gunn, 404.) (Tas. LIT. A.)

Has. Marshes near Circular Head and Launceston, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

DrsrRiB. South-eastern Australia: Victoria, Mueller.

An insignificant, perfectly glabrous, creeping herb.—Ahizome rather stout, several inches long, sparingly
branched, rooting at the nodes, and there bearing leaves and a solitary scape. Leaves erect, on petioles 1-3 inches
long; lamina oblong, pinnatifidly cut into eight to ten obovate, lobed, cut or entire, spreading divisions. Poles
erect, slender, about as long as the leaves. Capitula 4 inch broad. Involucral séales about five, in two series,
orbicular. Receptacle conical, narrow. Flowers of circumference female, in several TOWS ; their achenia obo-
vate-oblong, shortly stipitate, obscurely winged when young, terminated by the very broadly Senn, —_ pun-
dular corolla. Style exserted, decurved, bifid.—PLATE LlI. A. Fig. l, capitulum; 2, vertical section of ditto;
3, scale of involucre; 4, floret of circumference; 5, achenia of ditto; 6, floret of dise; 7, anther; 8, style :—ald
highly magnified.

2. Leptinella intricata (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 117) j pusilla, glaberrima v. pilosa,
intricate cespitosa, caulibus repentibus radicantibus validis foliosis ramosis apices versus precipue pilosis,
foliis breviter petiolatis basi in vaginam latam membranaceam dilatatis lamina ovato-oblonga pinnatifida,
laciniis late ovatis profunde trifidis, segmentis acutis obtusisve, pedunculis brevibus, capitulis subsphæricis,
involucri squamis orbiculatis herbaceis, floribus disci acheniisque compressis glandulosis. (Guun, 405 et
1156.) (Tas. LII. B.) ?

VOL. I.

3D

194 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

Var. B. multifida ; gracilior et hirsutior, segmentis folii petiolulatis late ovatis pinnatifidis.—L. multi-
fida, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 118.

Has. Marshes, Georgetown, South Cape, etc., Gunn. Var. 8, Kangaroo Point (Hobarton).—(Fl.
Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: Victoria, Mueller.

A much smaller species than Z. longipes, with shorter peduncles, much more divided leaves, and more com-
pressed, ovate, glandular achenia.—ZJnvolucral scales few, about four, rounded, glandular. Corolla of the flowers
of the circumference very shortly urceolate, with a contracted mouth. Style shortly bifid.—PrArz LII. B. Fig. 1,
leaf; 2, capitulum; 3, vertical section of ditto, showing the receptacle; 4, flower of circumference ; 5, transverse
section of corolla of flower of circumference; 6, achenium; 7, floret of disc ; 8, stamen; 9, base of corolla and
style :—all highly magnified.

9. Leptinella Filicula (Hook. fil.) ; caule repente robusto radicante ramoso laxe villoso v. glabrato,
foliis petiolatis oblongis pinnatifidis glabris laciniis patentibus lineari-oblongis paucidentatis, petiolo basi
membranaceo vaginante, pedunculis brevibus villosis, involucri squamis pilosis, floribus radii multiseriatis
compressis elliptico-oblongis alatis glandulosis corolla persistente conico truncato coronatis.—Symphyomera
Filicula, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 118. (Gunn, 258 et 693.) (Tas. LI. B.)

Has. Hampshire Hills, Mount Wellington, and Christmas Rock, @unn.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.) (v. v.)

Distrıs. South-eastern Australia: Buffalo Ranges and Mount Wellington, Gipps' Land, elev. 5000
feet, Mueller.

I have suppressed the genus Symphyomera, which I proposed for this plant in the “ London Journal of Botany,’
finding that it is connected with the other Zeptinelle through the New Zealand species of the genus.—A small,
procumbent, rather fleshy herb. Roots of fleshy fibres. Stems spreading, branched, 1—4 inches long, leafy, stout,
glabrous or villous, rooting at the nodes. Leaves 1-2 inches long, suberect or spreading, with long petioles, ob-
long, pinnatifid ; segments linear-oblong, toothed, each lobe often infested by a black fungus. Peduncles very short,
stout, villous. Capitula small. Involueral scales in about two series, oblong, blunt. Flowers of the circumference
in many series, glandular, elliptical-obl-.ug, compressed, attenuated upwards into an adnate, short, conical, truncate,
obscurely three-lobed, persistent corolla. Style exserted, unequally two-lobed. Achenium compressed, obscurely
winged. Testa fleshy. Hiniryo enclosed in a cellular albumen. Flowers of the disc tubular, four-toothed, with short
stamens. Style discoid at the apex.—Prare LI. B. Fig. 1, leaf infested with a fungus; 2, capitulum; 3, ache-
nium of ray; 4, the same cut open, showing the seed; 5, style; 6, seed, with the testa removed, showing the
cellular albumen; 7, embryo; 8, flower of dise; 9, stamen ; 10, style :—all very highly magnified.

Gen. XI. MYRIOGYNE, Less.

Capitulum. multiflorum, heterogamum, discoideum. Involueri Sguamee pauciseriatee, disco breviores.
Flores radii 9 , multiseriati; corolla tubulosa, perbrevi, ore subintegro ; stylo exserto, bifido; disci $,
pauci; corolla late campanulata, 4-fida ; stylo apice discoideo v. bifido. Receptaculum convexum, papillo-
sum, nudum v. pilosum. Achenium fl. 2 lineari-clavatum, angulatum, epapposum, inferne pilosum, fl. $
stipitiforme.—Herba parva, depressa, prostrata, repens, ramosa; ramis foliosis; folis alternis; capitulis
subsessilibus.

(Gunn, 560.)
.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 195

DrsrarB. Throughout Australia, tropical and subtropical Asia and its Islands, Polynesia, New Zealand,
Mauritius, and Madagascar.

 very common plant in many warm countries; sometimes, especially when it grows in dry places, possessed
of pungent properties, causing sneezing when bruised under the nose.—A prostrate, creeping weed, quite glabrous,
with sessile, axillary, rounded, inconspicuous, yellow heads, which are many-flowered, all but a few central flowers
being female. Stems 4 inches to a foot long. Leaves 3-1} inch long, smooth, linear-cuneiform, coarsely toothed
towards the point. Heads 4 inch broad. Involucre of two series of linear, blunt, smooth or pubescent scales,
shorter than the flowers. Receptacle convex, papillose, naked or with a few long hairs. Female flowers very nu-
merous, densely packed. Achenium very long, club-shaped, hairy, ribbed or angled. Corolla very short indeed,
tubular. Style bifid, exserted. Hermaphrodite flowers very few, in the centre of the capitulum, barren. Corolla
broadly campanulate, four-cleft. Stamens four. Anthers very short. Style exserted, discoid and bifid. (Name
from pvpuas, a myriad, and yw, female; in allusion to the numerous female flowers.)

Gen. XII. SCLEROLEIMA, Hook. fil.

Capitula sub-4-flora ; floribus omnibus tubulosis ; masculo solitario.—Fr. Mas. Corolla infundibuli-
formi-tubulosa, profunde 4-dentata, dentibus erectis acutis. S¢y/us validus, exsertus, apice globoso-capitatus,
obscure bilobus. — 4n/Aere latiuscule, apicibus exsertis, vix cohserentes, basi breviter bi-auriculate. Ache-
nium parvum, calvum, obscure tetragonum, lineari-obovatum.—Fr. Fam. Coro//a tubulosa, cylindracea,
basi globosa, ore profunde 4-dentato, dentibus subzqualibus patentibus. S/y/ws elongatus, exsertus, apice
breviter bifidus. Achenium obovatum, superne truncatum, tetragonum, angulis subacutis, carinatis, omnino
calvum. Involuerum sub-4-phyllum, squamis 1-seriatis, chartaceo-coriaceis, oblongis. Receptaculum nudum,
angustum, planum.—Herba pusilla Tasmanica, kabitu Forstere uliginose, densissime cespitosa, bryoidea ;
caulibus Zrevibus, compactis, fibras paucas crassas emittentibus ; ramis (una cum foliis) crassis, angulatis ;
foliis arcte sub-4-6-fariam imbricatis, ovato-subulatis, basi late vaginantibus coriaceis, margine tenuissime
cartilagineo ; capitulo pedunculo brevissimo demum elongato subtenso ; floribus minimis, valde inconspicuis.

l. Scleroleima Forsteroides (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. v. 444. t. 14). (Gunn, 443.)

Has. Summits of all the Tasmanian mountains, above 4000 feet elevation, forming green velvety
cushions, Lawrence, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

A very singular little plant, forming a distinct genus, though one very closely allied to the Ceratella, Hook. fil.,
of Campbell's Island, Trineuron, Hook. fil., of Lord Auckland's Group (of which a species has been found in the
Australian Alps by Mueller), and Abrotanella, Gaud., of Cape Horn and the Falkland Islands. All are genera
belonging to a section or group of Composite, very near the Hippiea, Less., but which may be readily distinguished
by their perennial stems, their very peculiar habit, by the absence of pellucid glands, and by their being quite in-
odorous. The present is most nearly allied to Abrotanella of the three just alluded to, especially in the few in-
volueral scales and florets, the densely packed stems, and imbricating, short leaves. It differs from the Abrotanella
emarginata in the fofm of the female florets, and especially of the achenium. This is however the Tasma-
nian representative of that plant, occurring along with several other equally well marked representatives of the
Antarctic American Flora, on the higher parts of the island only, where a vegetation is found in some degree
analogous to what we should expect to find did Tasmania stretch far south into the Antarctic Ocean.— This little
plant forms immense patches, sometimes extending for many feet, surrounded by Plerygopappus, Pernettya, Coprosma,
Restiacee, and the Oreobolus Pumilio, Br. In general appearance it much resembles the Forstera uliginosa of Cape
Horn, but is larger, and forms much broader patches.— Stems densely tufted, erect, speringly branched, covered
throughout their length with leaves ; the branches, together with the leaves, angled from. their mutual pressure ;
rooting by sending down long, thick, fleshy fibres. Leaves densely imbricating, subquadrifarious, suberect, short,

196 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

about 4 inch long, broadly sheathing at the base, the rest subulate, acuminate, very thick and coriaceous, the mar-
gins obscurely cartilaginous and serrulate, bright green. — Capitulum very small, when in flower hidden amongst the
uppermost leaves, on a short, terminal peduncle, which elongates after flowering. Involucral scales erect, about four
or five, forming together a subcampanulate cup, much shorter than the florets, or even than the achenia. Flowers
about four, the three outer female, the inner larger, and male. Perianth of male flowers clavate, four-toothed, the
teeth large, erect; of the female shorter, narrower, tubular, and also cleft, the teeth spreading. Stamens nearly
free, half-exserted. Styles all exserted ; of the male capitula two-lobed, of the female bifid. ` Achenia all larger
than the involucral scales, short obovate, tetragonous, with the angles keeled, truncated at the broad apex, its coat
coriaceous. Seed broadly ovoid. (Name from exXgpos, hard, and eia, a scale; in allusion to the coriaceous
involucral scales.)

Gen. XIII. CALOCEPHALUS, Br.

Capitula 3-flora, homogama, in glomerulum globosum aphyllum dense congesta. Glomeruli acis seu
capitulorum receptaculum. ebracteatum. Involueri squame floribus sublongiores, scariosee, obtuse. Corolla
tubulosa, 5-dentata. Achenium obovoideum. Pappus 1-serialis, setis paucis apice plumoso-pedicellatis.—
Herbs erecta, parce ramose, cano-tomentose ; foliis oppositis, linearibus, integerrimis; glomerulis termi-
nalibus, sphericis.

l. Calocephalus lacteus (Less. Synops. 271); foliis linearibus acutis obtusisve, glomerulis niveis
oblongis globosisve.— 44. Brongn. Voy. Cog. Bot. t. 60. f. B.; DC. Prodr. vi. 151. (Gunn, 394.)

Has. Salt-marshes, growing with Salicornia Indica; Launceston, Circular Head, Glenelg River, and
Portland Bay, Gwnn.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

DisrarB. South-eastern and South-western Australia.

Root perennial. Stems few, erect, very slender, 1—2 feet high, sparingly branched, white with appressed down,
as are the leaves, Leaves in scattered pairs, opposite, linear, sharp or blunt, quite entire, 1 inch long. Inflorescence
a spherical or oblong white head, composed of innumerable minute, sessile, few-flowered capitula. Capitula three-
flowered, with no bracts or leaves surrounding or subtending them. Involucral scales few, scarious, blunt. Flowers
hermaphrodite, all similar. Corolla tubular, five-toothed. Achenia obovoid, with a scanty pappus of slender hairs,

which are plumose towards the apex. (Name from xaXos, beautiful, and rebaAn, a head; in allusion to the pretty
snow-white glomeruli of the inflorescence.)

Gen. XIV. LEUCOPHYTA, Br.

Capitula 3-flora, homogama, in glomerulum globosum bracteis immixtum et foliolis 1-serialibus
cinctum dense aggregata. Glomeruli axis seu receptaculum angustum, ebracteatum. Juvolucri squame
sub-10, ovato-oblonge, submembranacex. Corolla tubulosa, 5-dentata. Anthere basi setiferee. Ache-
nium pedicellatum, obovoideum, glandulosum. Pappi sete uniseriales, elongate, per totum longitudinem
plumose.—Herbe suffruticulos®, fomento appresso incane ; foliis alternis, sessilibus, erectis, linearibus ;
glomerulis ¢erminalibus ; rachi conica.

l. Leucophyta Brownei (Less. Synops. 271; DC. Prodr. vi. 152). (Gunn, 433.)

.... Haz. Seacoast: Georgetown, Port Dalrymple, Great Swan Port and elsewhere on the northern shores
of the Island, Gunn, Backhouse, ete.—(Fl. Jan.)
. Disreis. South-eastern Australia, from Port Lincoln to Wilson's Promontory.

= EN Vasinble plant in Tasmania, where} f the specimens that I have seen equal in size those
de South- RN

_ from So vestern Australia, which hence seem to form a distinct variety. As a genus it appears too closely allied
to Zeucophyta, but differs materially in the alternate leaves, and in the glomeruli of the capitula being subtended by

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 197

short leaves, in the bractes scattered amongst the capitula, in the numerous involucral scales, in the pedicelled
achenia, and in the longer, more copious, and plumose pappus.—Rather a rigid, much branched herb, 1—3 feet
high, covered with densely appressed tomentum. Branches slender, divaricating or tortuous. Leaves small, alter-
nate, appressed, linear, 4 inch long, blunt, covered with silvery tomentum. Glomeruli terminal, spherical, variable
in size, 4-3 inch diameter, snow-white. (Name from Xevxos, white, and drop, a plant.)

Gen. XV. CRASPEDIA, Forst.

Capitula 5-8-flora, homogama, breviter stipitata, in glomerulum subrotundum bracteis sub quoque
capitulo sitis cinctum aggregata; rachis cylindrica, lanata. Receptaculum angustum, margine paleis
hyalinis onustum. Involueri squame hyaline, elliptiee. Corolla tubulosa, 5-dentata. Anthere basi
setiferm. Stigmata inclusa. Achenium oblongum, villosum. Pappus l-serialis, setis filiformibus plu-
mosis.—Herbee basi perennes; caulibus subsimplicibus, apice nudis, 1 -cephalis, basi precipue foliosis ; foliis
alternis, angustis, integerrimis; glomerulis globosis, flavis.

A singular genus, generally easily recognized by its herbaceous, simple, erect stems, terminated by a soft ball
of minute yellow flowers. About ten species are known, of which the C. fimbriata, Forst., a native of New Zea-
land, is the only extra-Australian one; the species are extremely difficult of discrimination, and I am not sure that
all those I have described as Tasmanian are really distinet.— Herbaceous, stemless plants, with spreading radical
leaves, and single, erect, long scapes, bearing a round, silky, bracteate ball, which consists of many capitula, crowded
together, and attached by short pedicels to a central axis. Capitula of five to eight small, yellow, tubular, five-toothed
flowers. Involucre of long, very membranous, transparent, hyaline, linear scales. Receptacle very narrow, bearing
towards the margin slender hyaline scales, scattered amongst the flowers. Pappus of one row of very feathery
hairs. Anthers terminated below with two tails. Styles included. Achenia hairy. (Name from xpacmreôov, a
fringe; in allusion to the hairy border of the leaf of many species.)

l. Craspedia Richea (Cass. Dict. Sc. Nat. xi. 355); parce pilosa, araneo-tomentosa v. glabrata,
foliis radicalibus spathulatis oblongo-lanceolatis lineari-lanceolatis linearibusve, caulinis paucis linearibus,
scapo gracili glabrato.— DC. Prodr. vi. 152. C. glauca ef C. pilosa, Spreng. Syst. iii. 441 (fid. DC.
Prodr.). C. glauca, Lindi, Bot. Reg. t. 1908. Podosperma pedunculare, Reich. in Sieb. Herb. Exrsice.
384. Bichen glauca, Lad. Voy. i. 187. t. 16, et Pl. Nov. Holl. i. 123. (Gunn, 117.)

Variat insigniter statura; foliis oblongo-lanceolatis anguste linearibusve, glaberrimis subtomentosisve ;
scapo plus minusve folioso, et diametro glomeruli. à

Var. B. linearis; foliis anguste linearibus laxe araneo-tomentosis. (Gunn, 1160.)

Var. y. glabrata ; ceespitosa, parvula, glabrata v. glaberrima, foliis parvis linearibus. (Gunn, 1159.)

Var. à. gracilis; tota laxe araneo-tomentosa, foliis anguste lineari-lanceolatis longe petiolatis, scapo
gracili, involucri squamis purpureo-cinctis. Formis intermediis in C. Richea transire videtur.—Sonder in
Linnea, xxv. 493. C. gracilis, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 118. (Gunn, 835.) i

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, ascending to 4000 feet.— Var. 9. Western Mountains. Var. y.
Marlborough, Guan. Var. ô. Middlesex Plains, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

fueren, South-eastern and South-western Australia (New Zealand ?). (Cultivated in England.)

A very common and variable plant, of which Mueller has sent a fine suite of extremely dissimilar forms from
Victoria. One of these so entirely resembles the New Zealand C. fimbriata, Forst., that I — but "pte that
all may prove connected by intermediate forms with that most variable sporigs. Phe var. yisa peculiar dwarf
form, with small, glabrous, linear leaves; it appears to grow in tufts in alpine situations. The smaller size and
slender habit best distinguish this species from the following. :

7 macrocephala k. Bot. Mag. t. 3415); elata, robusta, glabrata v. glaberrima,

2. Craspedia (Hoo g ) =

VOL. I.

198 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

foliis radicalibus obovato-lanceolatis pilosis glaberrimisve, caulinis sessilibus basi sepius dilatatis.—A C.
Richea non differt nisi caule elatiore et capitulis 8-13-floris.—Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 493. (Gunn, 507.)

Var. a ; foliis angustioribus.

Var. 8; scapo folioso, foliis latioribus superioribus sessilibus basi subauriculatis.

Has. Common in wet pastures, etc.; in ponds of water at Georgetown, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)
(v. v.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia.

I can detect no characters whereby to distinguish this species but the very much greater size, and the ciliated
and auricled bases of the cauline leaves of some states.—It grows 3 feet high, is very stout, with leaves 4—8 inches
long, broad and strongly nerved, or narrow, pilose or quite glabrous. Glomerules of ru 1-2 inches in diameter.
— suspect that a good series of specimens would unite this with C. Richea.

8. Craspedia alpina (Back. MSS. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 119) ; tota tomento niveo laxe v. ap-
presso dense obtecta, caule erecto robusto, foliis radicalibus lineari-lanceolatis utrinque niveis, involucri
squamis late ovatis medio lanatis marginibus late membranaceis. (Gunn, 835.)

Has. Abundant upon Mount Wellington and all other mountains, Lawrence, etc.— (Fl. Feb.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. Mount Buller, Victoria, elev. 5000 feet, Mueller.

A very handsome species, easily distinguished by the clear white tomentum on every part of the Tasmanian
specimens, but which is rare or absent on the upper surface of the leaves of the Victoria specimens. Size and
habit of C. Richea, but more robust, with larger glomeruli of capitula.

Gen. XVI. SKIRRHOPHORUS, DC.

Capitula uni-bi-flora, homogama, in glomerulum capituliforme involucro generali cinctum dense aggre-
gata. Jnvolucri generalis folia biseriata, imbricata, linearia, acuminata, inzqualia, exteriora foliacea, in-
teriora seariosa. Involucrum capituli 4—5-phyllum ; squamis oblongis, scariosis, hyalinis. Corolla tubulosa,
4-5-dentata. Stamina 4—5; filamentis brevibus; antheris connatis, breviter basi biaristatis. Styli rami
subelongati, truncati. Achenia obovoidea, papillosa, truncata, calva.—Herbe pusilla, annua v. suffruti-
culose ; folis parvis, oppositis alternisque, linearibus ; glomerulis extus lanatis, rarius glabris.

l. Skirrhophorus eriocephalus (Hook. fil. MSS., Gray in Journ. Bot. iii. 148) ; foliis paucis
acuminatis, involucri generalis foliis lineari-subulatis acuminatis, capitulis paucioribus.—S. Fuernrohrii,
Mueller, MSS. (Gunn, 1973.) (Tas. LIII. 4.)

Has. Amongst Salicornia and other herbage close to high-water mark, near Georgetown, @unn.—
(Fl. Nov.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: Brighton, Mueller; Melbourne, Adamson.

A very singular little plant, 1-2 inches high, much resembling a large Moss in habit, the brown, erect, filiform
stems growing close together, like the fruit-stalks of Polytricha, and the glomeruli resembling the capsules. I had
originally referred this plant to Skirrhophorus, in which Asa Gray agrees, as Mueller has since, though the original
species of that genus is suffrutescent, with a totally different habit. Asa Gray (Journ. Bot. iii. 148, 1851), in à
review of the Angianthee, refers this and the closely allied S. Preissianus to the same genus. Placing it in a sepa-
rate section, he enumerates six species of the genus, all but the present natives of South-western Australia. The

_ glomeruli of this plant are surrounded with coriaceous, linear, not hyaline bracts ; the corolla is four-toothed, and the
teeth. short sand not reflexed ; there is no thickening at the base of the corolla, and the leaves are generally oppo-
= 8 s / or numerous from the root, glabrous. Leaves few, linear-subulate, acuminate, radical, spread-
E + inch long. | — 2 inch long, obovate-oblong, surrounded by woolly, linear, bracteal leaves. Capitula
densely crowded on a nearly plane papillose receptacle, very minute, two-flowered. Involueral scales four to six,

Composite | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 199

oblong or spathulate, hyaline. Corolla tubular, four-toothed. Achenium obovoid, truncate, without pappus.
(Name from cxippos, a tumor, and $epo, to bear ; in allusion to the base of the corolla of some species being thiek-
ened.)—PraTE LIII. 4. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, glomerule; 3, receptacle on which the capitula are placed; 4, capitulum ;
5, flower and scale of involucre; 6, corolla cut open; 7, stamen; 8, style; 9, achenium cut open; 10, embryo :—
all very highly magnified.

. Gen. XVII. PUMILO, Sekldl.

Capitulum solitarium, 3—6-florum, homogamum. Involueri squama sub-2-seriales, ineguales, hyaline,
tenerrime, medio herbacew. Receptaculum angustissimum, epaleaceum, papillosum. Corolla parva, brevis,
tubulosa, 4-dentata. Anthere breviter bisetose. Sty/i rami mediocri, truncati. Pappus constans e squamis
8, magnis, radiantibus, chartaceis, obovatis, acuminatis, albidis. Achenium obconicum, curvatum, glandu-
losum, areola laterali latissima.— Herba annua, minima, araneo-pilosa v. glaberrima; caule tenuissimo,
subsimpliei ; foliis oppositis.

l. Pumilo Preissii (Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 487) ; foliis linearibus, capitulis foliis paucis bracteatis,
pappi squamis sub-8 obovatis acuminatis.—Actinopappus perpusillus, Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. 1852,
p.926. Styloncerus multiflorus, N. ab E. in Pl. Preiss. ii. 244. (Gunn, 2009.) (Tas. LIII. B.)

Has. Westhead, Tamar River, Georgetown, growing on bare trap rocks, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern and South-western Australia.

The other species of this singular little genus are natives of South-western Australia.—The present species is
almost microscopic, consisting of excessively slender, thread-like, simple or branched, annual stems, }-1} inch
long, bearing a very few pairs of opposite, linear, subulate leaves, and one (rarely more) capitulum, which consists
of a few unequal involucral scales surrounding three to six flowers, which are conspicuous for their obligue ache-
nia, each crowned with a spreading, white, star-like pappus, formed of about eight obovate, acuminate, white,
scarious scales. Corolla broadly tubular, four-cleft. Stamens four. — Anther-lobes with tails. Achenium glandular,
with a lateral, broad areola, where the pappus is inserted. (Name from axtw, a ray, and ramos; in allusion to
the star-shaped pappus.)—PLATE LIII. B. Fig. 1, involucral scale; 2, flower; 3, another with the pappus erect;
4, another with the pappus spreading; 5, corolla laid open; 6, stamen: 7, style; 8, achenium cut longitudinally ;
9 and 10, embryo :—a very highly magnified.

Gen. XVIII. APALOCHLAMYS, Cass.

Capitulum homogamum, 10-16-florum ; floribus tubulosis, 5-dentatis, hermaphroditis. J/nvoluerum
oblongum, squamis scarioso-diaphanis, conniventibus. Receptaculum angustum, paleolatum. Antlera
basi ecaudate. Achenium obovatum, breve. Pappus deciduus, l-serialis ; setis filiformibus, egualiter
tenuiter barbellatis.— Herbs ; caulibus erectis, tomentosis ; foliis decurrentibus, lanceolatis, acuminatis ;
panicula decomposita. | i da

1. Apalochlamys Billardieri (DC. Prodr. vi. 157); paniculm ramis erectis, capitulis secus ramos
sessilibus pedicellatisve, bracteis involucrique squamis obtusis acutisve.—A. Endlicheri ef A. Kerrii, DC.
l.c.? Cassinia spectabilis, Ker. Bot. Reg. t. 678. (Gunn, 743.)

Has. Port Dalrymple, Woolnorth, and Islands of Bass’ Straits, Guna.—(Fl. Feb., March.) (“To-
bacco” of Sealers.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia: Wilson's Promontory, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.)

— I am acquainted with only one species of this genus, and I suspect that De Candolle's 4. Endlicheri and A.
Kerrii are both referable to it. Brown indeed (fid. DC.) refers the Tasmanian species to Cassinia spectabilis (A.
Kerrii, DC.), and De Candolle says of A. Endlicheri that the flowers are perhaps in a monstrous state.—A tall,

200 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

robust, much branched herb, 2—5 feet high, with a strong, peculiar, sweetish smell. Stem robust, tomentose,
branching above into a very large, erect, ovate, decompound panicle, a foot long. Leaves alternate, sessile, half-
amplexicaul, spathulate-lanceolate or oblong-spathulate, acuminate, tomentose below, 3—5 inches long. Branches
of panicle leafy, white with tomentum, slender, ascending. Capitula sessile or pedicelled, turbinate, 4 inch long,
of many equal, hermaphrodite, tubular, five-toothed flowers. Involucral scales linear-oblong, blunt or acute, sca-
rious, hyaline, transparent, in two or three series. Receptacle narrow, with long, filiform palee. Pappus of slender,
equal, scabrid, soft hairs. Styles with occasionally three equal arms, each truncate. Achenium small, oblong.
(Name from arados, tender, and xAapus, an integument; in allusion to the membranous involucre.)

Gen. XIX. CASSINIA, Br.

Capitulum pauci-(9-12)-florum; floribus omnibus hermaphroditis, tubulosis, v. paucissimis ambitu
femineis, angustis. Receptaculum angustum, paleaceum; paleis distinctis, linearibus, floribus immixtis,
apicibus interdum radiantibus albidis. —Zmvolucri squama multiseriate, scariose, exteriores imbricate,
breves, interiores sepissime elongate, apicibus albidis. Stigmata obtusa, hispidula. Anthere incluse, basi
bisete. Achenium obovatum, erostre. Pappus l-2-serialis; setis plurimis filiformibus, apice incrassatis
aut penicillatis.—Fruticuli v. arbusculi; foliis sparsis, sepius linearibus, marginibus revolutis; corymbis
terminalibus, interdum paniculatis.

A rather extensive genus, a few species of which are found in New Zealand and New Caledonia, but the majority
belong to Australia, where about a dozen are known, chiefly natives of the east side of the Continent. It so closely
resembles Ozofhamnus that it requires close observation to distinguish the species.—Branching shrubs, with small,
evergreen or.rusty-coloured, harsh leaves, and terminal panicles or corymbs of many white or pink capitula. Heads
small, nine- to twelve-flowered. Flowers all tubular, hermaphrodite, or with a few slender female ones at the cir-
cumference. Receptacle very small, with narrow, linear, white-tipped scales, like the inner ones of the involucre,
scattered amongst the flowers. Scales of the involucre numerous, scarious, generally pubescent; outer imbricated ;
inner with white, radiating tips. Anthers with two bristles at the base. Achenium obovate, blunt. Pappus of
one or two series of slender, soft hairs, which are pilose or thickened at the tips. (Named in honour of M. Henri
Cassini, an eminent French botanist.)

l. Cassinia aculeata (Br. in Linn. Trans. xii. 126); frutex erectus, ramulis cano-pubescentibus,
folis patulis 1-2-pollicaribus anguste linearibus margine plerumque ad costam revolutis supra muriculatis
v. hispidulis, corymbis decompositis congestis, capitulis turbinatis 5-7-floris, involucri squamis albidis v.
rufescentibus non radiantibus pappi setis sub lente scaberulis apice subincrassatis.— DC Prodr. vi. 156.
Calea aculeata, Zab. Nov. Holl. ii. 41. 185. (Gunn, 39.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia, from New South Wales to Melbourne.

A handsome shrub, 3-5 feet high, covered in summer with a profusion of corymbs of white capitula.—Stems
and ôramches and under side of leaves covered with hoary pubescence or tomentum. Leaves 1-2 inches long,
_ Spreading; linear; margins revolute generally to the midrib, upper surface hispid or minutely aculeate. Inner scales
of the involucre erect, not radiating.

Gen. XX. OZOTHAMNUS, Br.
_ Omnia Cassinia, sed receptaculum epaleaceum, et involucri squamis interioribus plerisque radiantibus.
- This genus so closely resembles Cassinia that several species have inadvertently been put into one instead of

the other. So far as the Tasmanian species are concerned, they may always be known from Cassinia aculeata by
the absence of pales on the involucre; nevertheless O. rosmarinifolius so closely resembles that plant that they may

Composite.] | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 201

very readily be confounded. About thirty species of Ozothamnus are known, of which three inhabit New Zealand,
and all the rest are Australian; almost allare confined to the south-east parts and Tasmania. The sections into
which I have divided the Tasmanian species are by no means natural, but are the most definite I have been able
to construct. (Name from ou, to scent, and Oapvos, a bush ; from the smell of some of the resinous species.)

§ 1. Capitula sessile, collected into terminal heads. Leaves small.

1. Ozothamnus Hookeri (Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 509) ; fruticulus robustus, ramosissimus, ramulis
virgatis albo-tomentosis, foliis minimis triangulari-ovatis subtrigonis imbricatis, ramulis arcte appressis
dorso medio linea alba marginibus (fere ad costam) reflexis glutinosis, capitulis parvis ad apices ramulorum
sessilibus capitatim congestis sub-6-floris, involucri squamis interioribus albis radiantibus.—O. lepidophyllus,
Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 120; non Steetz in Plant. Preiss. Baccharis? lepidophylla, DC. Prodr. v.
427. (Gunn, 123.) (Tas. LV. B.)

Has. Abundant on the mountains throughout the Colony, at elevations of 3-5000 feet, Lawrence, ete.
— (Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia: Cobboras Mountain, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller.

A small, woody shrub, 1—5 feet high (rarely 8 feet), much branched, easily recognized by the tomentose
branches, very minute, triangular-ovate, often glutinous, appressed leaves, and terminal, sessile heads of small
capitula, with white, radiating tips to the involueral scales.—PraTE LV. B. Fig. 1 and 2, leaves; 3, capitulum ;
4, flower; 5, stamen; 6, arms of style :—all magnified.

2. Ozothamnus lycopodioides (Hook. fil. in Lond. Bot. vi. 119); fruticulus virgatus, glaberri-
mus, viscosus, ramis tuberculatis, foliis lineari-oblongis obtusis laxe imbricatis erectis enerviis margine mi-
nutissime cartilagineo-serrulatis, capitulis multifloris ad apices v. in axillis ramulorum congestis sessilibus,
floribus extimis foemineis, involucri squamis non radiantibus apicibus fuscis chartaceis viscosis basi extus
araneosis, acheniis papillosis pilosisque, pappo clavellato. (Gunn, 1976.) (Tas. LVII. A.)

Has. Sugar-loaf, Great Swan Port, Backhouse ; Apsley River, near the same locality, G. L. Burnett,
Gunn. |

À very remarkable species, perfectly glabrous, a foot or so high, with erect, slender, twiggy, tubercled branches,
the upper covered with imbrieating, oblong, blunt, very coriaceous, viscous leaves, $ inch long.— Capitula ten to
twelve, forming terminal heads, rarely axillary in the branches. Jnvolucral scales fuscous at the tips or purplish,
not radiating nor white, slightly woolly on the back and viscid; outer flowers female. Pappus thickened upwards.
Achenia papillose and hairy.—Prarz LVII. A. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, capitulum; 3, flower of circumference; 4, pappus ;
5, flower of disc; 6, stamen; 7, arms of style :—all magnified.

3. Ozothamnus es (Sonder and Mueller in Linnzea, xxv. 511); fraticulus ramosus, glaber-
rimus, ramis decumbentibus tuberculatis, ramulis erectis foliosis, foliis minimis lineari-oblongis patenti-re-
curvis is marginibus recurvis costa subtus prominula, capitulis parvis ad apices ramulorum aggregatis
sessilibus sub-8-floris, involueri squamis exterioribus subpubescentibus chartaceis, interioribus paucis apici-
bus albis breviter radiantibus, achenio pubescente. (Gunn, 1975.) (Tas. LVI. B.)

Has. Table Mountain, west of Oatland, elev. 3000 feet, Stuart,.Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

A most distinct little species, as indeed are all of thissection. A small, perfectly glabrous undershrub, 6 inches
to a foot high, with much-branched, tubercled stem.— BrancAlets leafy. Leaves — i inch. long, patent and Te-
curved, sessile or with a short adnate petiole, coriaceous, linear-oblong, blunt. Ee “a, siz to twelve together,
sessile at the ends of the branchlets, ten- to twelve-flowered, with small, white, radiating points to the inner invo-
lucral scales. Achenia pubescent.—PLATE LVI. B. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, capitulum; 3, flower; 4, pappus; 5, stamen;
6, arms of style :—all magnified.

VOL. I.

3 F

202 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composite.

4. Ozothamnus scutellifolius (Hook. fil.) ; ramulis strictis divaricatis gracilibus lana fusca dense
obtectis, foliis minimis orbiculatis reflexis (ramulo angustioribus) marginibus ambitu recurvis supra glabris
convexis subtus dense tomentosis, capitulis parvis ad apices ramulorum congestis sessilibus sub-15-floris,
involueri squamis hyalinis pallidis nitidis apice non albis nec radiantibus, floribus exterioribus 4-dentatis
feemineis, achenio piloso. (Gunn, 1977.) (TAB. LVI. A.)

Has. Port Arthur, G. L. Burnett.—(Fl. Dec.)

This again is a very singular species, and quite unlike any other. I have seen only one small specimen.—
Branches slender, divaricating, densely covered with fulvous tomentum. Leaves very curious, minute, 41, inch
broad, forming small, green, recurved scales, appressed to the branchlets, orbicular, coriaceous, convex above, the
margin recurved all round, tomentose beneath. Capitula six to eight, sessile, aggregated at the tips of the branch-
lets. nvolucral scales scarious, hyaline, not white or radiating at the tips. Flowers about fifteen, those of the
circumference four-toothed and female.—PrATE LVI. 4. Fig. 1 and 2, leaves; 3, tip of branch and capitula; 4,
flower of circumference; 5, arms of style; 6, flower of dise; 7, stamen :—all highly magnified.

$ 2. Capitula pedicelled, corymbose. Involucral scales not white nor radiating at the tips. (In O. reticulatus the
inner involucral scales have very short, radiating, white tips.)

9. Ozothamnus obcordatus (DC. Prodr. vi. 165) ; fruticulus erectus, ramis ramulisque teretibus
tomentosis glabratisve, foliis patentibus petiolulatis obcordatis basi cuneatis supra glabris nitidis subtus
tomentosis albidis, corymbis polycephalis ramosis ramis patentibus, involucri oblongi sguamis aureis sca-
riosis nitidis obtusis apicibus non radiantibus, capitulis 4—8-floris, floribus exterioribus foemineis, acheniis
oblongis pubescentibus. (Gunn, 1168.) (Tas. LV. A.)

Has. Dry hill-sides near the Derwent, at Risdon, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia: Victoria.

A small bush, 2—4 feet high, branching from the base, with erect, terete, twiggy branches. Leaves 4— inch
long, obeordate, glabrous above, white with appressed tomentum beneath, on very short petioles, spreading, and
somewhat recurved; margins not recurved, minutely erose. Corymós golden-yellow, shining, much-branched,
branches tomentose, spreading. Capitula small, bright yellow, shining. Involueres oblong, with imbricating,
blunt, scarious scales, about four- to eight-flowered.—PraArgE LV. 4. Fig. 1 and 2, leaves; 3, capitulum; 4, flower
of circumference ; 5, pappus; 6, flower of disc; 7, stamen; 8, arms of style :—all magnified.

6. Ozothamnus reticulatus (DC. Prodr. vi. 164); fruticulus robustus, ramulis crassis dense
araneo-lanatis, foliis patulis crasse coriaceis linearibus v. late linearibus sessilibus obtusis supra glabris
nitidis reticulato-venosis levibusve subtus dense tomentosis marginibus recurvis, corymbo ramoso denso
polycephalo, capitulis late turbinatis multifloris, involucri squamis brevibus dense tomentosis apicibus
glabris concoloribus non radiantibus, receptaculo alveolato fimbrillifero, floribus exterioribus fcemineis,
acheniis dense sericeis.—Chrysocoma reticulata, Zab. Nov. Holl. ii. 40. t. 183. . Faustula reticulata, Cass.
Diet. Se. Nat. 16, 251. Helichrysum reticulatum, Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. 471. (Gunn, 166, 697.)

Has. Rocky shores of the Colony: South Cape, Cape Raoul, Tasman’s Peninsula, Great Swan Port,
Backhouse, Gunn, ete.

Disrarn. South coast of Australia (fid. DC).

A very handsome species, distinguished from all its Australian congeners by the densely silky achenium, the
hairs on which are sometimes bifid.—A shrub about 4—5 feet high, with very stout, woody branches, the branchlets,
corymb, and under surface of leaf densely covered with thick, white wool, that often flakes off. Leaves spreading,
very thick and coriaceous, linear, 3-3 inches long, blunt, upper surface shining, with the lateral nerves impressed,
margms recurved. Corymb dense. Capitula large, broad. Involuere woolly, many-flowered, the scales glabrous

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 203

at the tips, inner erect, acuminate. Flowers very numerous.—I have from Gunn (n. 1167) a plant very closely
resembling this, but with leaves only 1—3 inch long; it is in too young a state for determination, and was gathered
at St. Paul's River (Avoca).

7. Ozothamnus cinereus (Br. in Linn. Trans. xii. 125); fruticulus robustus, cano-tomentosus,
foliis brevissime petiolulatis confertis patentibus anguste linearibus rigidis obtusis supra subaraneosis gla-.
bratisve opacis (non lucidis) marginibus revolutis subtus dense tomentosis, corymbis densis polycephalis,
capitulis multifloris, involucris elongato-turbinatis squamis exterioribus acutis interioribus apice brevissime
radiantibus albidis, floribus exterioribus fæmineis, acheniis puberulis.—DC. Prodr. vi. 164. O. turbinatus,
DC. Prodr. vi. 164. Chrysocoma cinerea, Lad. Nov. Holl. ii. 39. t. 182. (Gunn, 431.)

Has. Northern shores of the Colony: Woolnorth, sand hills near Georgetown, ete., Labillardiére,
Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

Labillardiére's original specimens differ from Gunn's only in the rather shorter leaves, and their slightly more
tomentose upper surface.—A robust, branching shrub, 2-6 feet high. Branches densely covered with crowded,
spreading leaves, densely tomentose, as are the under surfaces of the leaves and branches of the corymbs.
sometimes glutinous, narrow-linear, 1 inch long, spreading or recurved, often curving upwards, contracted at the
base into a very short petiole, upper surface glabrous or nearly so, not shining, grey-green, margins recurved.
Corymbs dense. Involucres elongated, turbinate ; outer involucral scales acute, tomentose ; inner with very short,
inconspicuous, white, radiating tips.

8. us bracteolatus (Hook. fil); fruticulus, ramulis foliis subtus corymbique ramis
molliter albo-lanatis, foliis lato-linearibus subacutis basi lata subdecurrente sessilibus supra opacis nervis
reticulatis marginibus recurvis costa subtus prominente, corymbo laxe ramoso ramis bracteolatis, capitulis
turbinato-obconicis multifloris, involucri squamis hyalinis pallidis scariosis apicibus rugosis obtusis non
radiantibus concoloribus, floribus radii famineis, acheniis puberulis. (Guan, 497.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, Gunn.

A very distinct species, of which I have but one specimen; readily distinguished by the broad, subdecurrent
bases of the broadly linear leaves, which, like those of O. reticulatus, have the veins impressed on the upper sur-
face, and by the hyaline, scarious, shining scales of the involucre.— The leaves are about l inch long and j inch
broad, subacute, not rigid and patent, densely woolly beneath, with a prominent midrib, pale green, glabrous, but
not shining above. Corymb loose, the branches densely woolly, and covered with small, persistent

1 ial asp a iN latie fn

9. Ozothamnus Antennaria (Hook. fil.) ; fruti 2: , ang 1
superne viscosis, foliis patulis obovatis obtusis integerrimis subtus albidis basi cuneatis in petiolum angus-
tatis coriaceis enerviis, corymbis laxifloris pedunculis pubescentibus, capitulis multifloris, involucri squamis

Sida t tbus oblongo-ovatis obtusis interioribus non albo-radiantibus, floribus radii paucis femineis,
— MAWT DOS Ti wei Antennaria, DC. Prodr. vi. 164. (Gunn, 274.)
Ha». Mount Wellington and Western Mountains, elev. 3-4000 feet, Fraser, Lawrence, Gunn, ete.—
(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.) re

This is a very distinct species, of which De Candolle made the genus Swammerdammia, but I do not find any
characters to distinguish it from Ozothamnus, the apices of the pappus-hairs not being more thickened than is usual
in the genus.—A tall, glabrous shrub, 3— feet high. Branches angled, glutinous, as are the upper surface of the
leaves, and often the involueral scales. Leaves j-2 inches long, obovate or obovate-oblong, rounded at the apex,
contracted at the cuneate base into a petiole, deep green above, white or tawny beneath. Corymbs lax. Capitula

licelled, turbinate. Zmvolucral scales imbricate, coriaceous, pubescent, the inner not white, nor radiating at the

points. -

204 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

§ 3. Capitula corymbose. Inner involucral scales with white, radiating tips (see O. reticulatus, in § 2).

10. Ozothamnus Backhousii (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus erectus, ramulis foliisque supra glabris glu-
tinosis, foliis erecto-patentibus subimbricatis brevissime petiolatis obovato-cuneatis obtusis subtus albo-
tomentosis marginibus non recurvis, corymbi ramis brevibus, capitulis multifloris oblongo-turbinatis,
squamis exterioribus scariosis obtusis interioribus breviter albo-radiantibus marginibus infra medium vil-
losis, floribus exterioribus feemineis, achenio glaberrimo.—Cassinia cuneifolia, A. Cunn. in DC. Prodr. vi.
155. (Gunn, 1165.) (Tas. LIV. B.)

Has. Mount Wellington, elev. 3000 feet, Fraser, A. Cunningham, Gunn; Port Arthur, Backhouse.
—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

A very well marked species, and like no other Australian one, but so similar to the New Zealand Cassinia
Vauvilliersii, that the presence of palez on the receptacle of that plant is almost the only character whereby it
can be distinguished.—A small shrub, 1-3 feet high. Branches woody, erect. Branchlets and upper surface of
leaves glabrous, shining, glutinous. Leaves rigidly coriaceous, 1—1 inch long, suberect, loosely imbricating, obovate-
cuneate, rounded at the apex, under surface densely tomentose. Branches of corymb short. Capitula rather long,
many-flowered, with short, white, radiating, involucral scales.—PrATE LIV. B. Fig. 1, capitulum ; 2, scale of in-
voluere; 3, flower; 4, pappus ; 5, stamen; 6, arms of style :—all magnified.

ll. Ozothamnus ledifolius (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus robustus, ramosus, ramis ramulisque tomen-
tosis, foliis confertis patentibus oblongo-linearibus obtusis coriaceis supra glabris opacis subtus albo- v
fusco-tomentosis marginibus revolutis, corymbis densis ramis brevibus, capitulis obconico-turbinatis sub-10-
floris, involucri squamis exterioribus rubris fuscisve margine hyalinis interioribus albo-radiantibus, floribus
exterioribus foemineis, acheniis puberulis.—Cassinia ledifolia, 4. Cunn. in DC. Prodr. vi 155. (Gunn,
281, 498.)

Has. Mount Wellington, Western Mountains, etc., elev. 3000 feet, Fraser, efc. ; Flinders’ Island,
Backhouse.—(Yl. Jan.) (v. v.)

A small, rigid, woody shrub, 2 feet high, common on the mountains, but of which I have a specimen from Gunn
marked as gathered in Flinders’ Island by Backhouse.—Branches stout and woody, and branchlets short, covered
with whitish or fuscous tomentum, as is also the under surface of the leaves. Zeaves numerous, close set, patent
or recurved, shortly linear or linear-oblong, blunt, 4-4 inch long, coriaceous, upper surface glabrous, convex, with
a deeply impressed midrib, not shining, margins recurved. Corymb dense. Capitula small, hardly 2 inch long,
obconic. Outer involucral scales hyaline at the margins, blunt, red or yellow or pale yellow-brown ; inner with
short, white, radiating tips.—The stout habit and much shorter leaves best distinguish this from O. cinereus, Br., the
different habit, longer leaves, larger capitula, and much shorter, radiating involucral scales, from O. ericafolius.

12. Ozothamnus ericeefolius (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 119) ; frutex erectus, ramosus,
ramis elongatis ramulisque brevibus cano- v. fusco-pubescentibus, foliis parvis patenti-recurvis sessilibus
breviter lineari-oblongis obtusis supra glabris subtus fusco-tomentosis marginibus recurvis, corymbis ad
apices ramulorum numerosis subdensis, capitulis parvis pauci-(6-8)-floris, involucri squamis glutinosis
nitidis interioribus sublonge radiantibus, acheniis pubescentibus. (Gunn, 1163.) (Tas. LVII. B.)

Has. Marlborough, elev. 3000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

ah bush 7 feet high, with slender branches, covered with short EIN each terminated by acorymb of white

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 205

radiating, white tips.—PrATE LVII. B. Fig. 1 and 2, leaves; 3, capitulum ; 4, scale of involucre; 5, flower;
6, pappus ; 7, stamen ; 8, arms of style :—all magnified.

13. Ozothamnus rosmarinifolius (Br. in Linn. Trans. xii. 124); frutex, ramis elongatis virgatis
corymbique ramis dense albo-tomentosis, foliis sparsis patulis anguste linearibus mucronatis marginibus
revolutis supra glabris muricatis hispidulisve subtus albo-tomentosis, corymbo conferto expanso polycephalo
ramis patentibus gracilibus, capitulis albis rubrisve parvis 6-10-floris, involucri anguste turbinati squamis
exterioribus scariosis araneosis interioribus sublonge albo-radiantibus, acheniis glabris.— DC. Prodr. vi. 165.
Eupatorium rosmarinifolium, Zab. Nov. Holl. ii. 38. t. 181. Petalolepis rosmarinifolia, Cass. Dict. Se.
Nat. 39, 195. (Guna, 836, 1166.)

Var. B. brevifolia ; foliis brevioribus hispidulis, capitulis rubris. (Tas. LIV. 4.)

Has. Abundant by banks of streams in the central and northern parts of the Colony: Formosa,
Grindelwald, Burghley, and Yorktown, Gwnn.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia: Victoria.

A tall and beautiful shrub, 6-9 feet high, with slender branches and branchlets, densely covered with soft,
white tomentum. Leaves very narrow, linear, mucronate, spreading, scattered, 4-1} inch long, upper surface
minutely hispid or muricate, with small aeulei, glabrous, under densely tomentose, margins recurved. Corymbs
large, with numerous small, bright red or pale yellowish capitula. Inner involucral scales with rather long, spread-
ing, white apices.—The var. 8 may be the O. purpurascens, DC. Prodr. vi. 165, but the leaves are not described
as minutely hispid.—PraTE LIV. 4. var. B. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, leaf of var. a; 3, capitulum ; 4, scale of involucre ;
5, flower; 6, pappus; 7, stamen ; 8, arms of style :—al/ magnified.

14. Ozothamnus Gunnii (Hook. fil.) ; fruticosus, ramis robustis ramulisque dense albo-tomentosis,
foliis patulis sparsis anguste elongato-linearibus acutis marginibus ad costam fere revolutis supra glaberrimis
levibus subtus cano-tomentosis, corymbis amplis polycephalis ramis patentibus, capitulis elongato-turbinatis
sub-10-floris, squamis involucri exterioribus tomentosis interioribus albo-radiantibus, acheniis pubescentibus.
(Gunn, 1256.)

Has. Sand-hills by the seashore, near Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

A tall shrub, very similar in habit and general appearance to O. rosmarinifolius, Br., but the leaves are longer,
perfectly glabrous and smooth on the upper surface; the capitula are considerably larger, and the achenia are
pubescent. It also much resembles O. ¢urbinatus, DC., but the capitula are smaller and narrower, the leaves sharp-
pointed, and the radiating apices of the inner involucral scales longer.

15. Ozothamnus (DC. Prodr. vi. 165) ; frutex ramosissimus, glaber, ramis ramulisgue
sulcatis junioribus puberulis, foliis anguste linearibus acutis obtusisve planis marginibus anguste revolutis
superne glaberrimis viscosis (sicco nigris) subtus albidis costa nigra, capitulis sub-12-floris ad apices ramu-
lorum brevium perplurimorum laxe corymbosis, pedunculis pedicellisque tomentosis, corymbis in paniculam
thyrsoideam myriocephalam dispositis, involucri squamis externis pallidis pubescentibus marginibus late
hyalinis interioribus longe albo-radiantibus, acheniis puberulis. (Gunn, 240, 7 04.)

Has. Common in many parts of the Colony, ascending to 3000 feet, Gunn, elc.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)
DisrnrB. South-eastern Australia: Victoria, Mueller.

A very beautiful plant, much resembling Eurybia ramulosa, but with very much smaller capitula and larger
leaves.—A glabrous, erect, virgate bush, 6-8 feet high. Branches glabrous or slightly pubescent, deeply grooved.
Leaves 1—2 inches long, numerous, spreading, very narrow-linear, blunt or sharp, flat, with narrow, recurved mar-
gins, glabrous or glutinous above, white below, with a distinct, dark-coloured midrib. Corymós lax and few-
flowered, terminating the extremely numerous, short, lateral branchlets, whence they form a large thyrsus, their

i 36

VOL. I.

206 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

branches tomentose. Capitula small, about ten-flowered, with long, white, spreading inner involucral scales; the
outer pubescent, with broad, membranous margins.

16. Ozothamnus ferrugineus (Brown in Linn. Soc. Trans. xii. 125); frutex erectus, ramosus,
ramis sulcatis, ramulis subaraneo-tomentosis glabratisve, foliis patulis anguste lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis
planis supra glaberrimis viscosisve subtus appresse cano-tomentosis marginibus tenuiter recurvis, corymbis
densis ramosissimis subglobosis polycephalis ramulis gracilibus tomentosis, capitulis parvis anguste oblongis
pauci-(6—8)-floris, involucri squamis externis pallidis late scariosis interioribus longe albo-radiantibus, ache-
niis puberulis.— DC. Prodr. vi. 165. Eupatorium ferrugineum, Lad. Nov. Holl. ii. 38. t. 180. — Petalolepis
ferruginea, Cass. Dict. Se. Nat. xxxix. 195. Chrysocoma ferruginea, Spr. Syst. iii. 424. (Gunn, 494, 702.)

Has. Not uncommon in various parts of the Colony, as at New Norfolk, Grindelwald, Hobarton,
ctc., A. Cunningham, ete.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DrsrnrB. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

De Candolle describes this as very nearly allied to O. rosmarinifolius, from which it may be readily distinguished
by the flat, less rigid leaves, not rough on the upper surface, and very different capitula ; it is much more nearly allied
to O. thyrsoideus, but distinguished by the tomentose branchlets, much longer, broader leaves, much larger, more
branched, rounded, terminal corymbs, and smaller capitula. Some of the Australian specimens have much broader
leaves than any Tasmanian.—A beautiful shrub, 6-9 feet high. Leaves 13-3 inches long, sometimes 4 inch broad,
covered with appressed white tomentum beneath. Capitula very small, with few (six to eight) flowers, narrow
involucre, and comparatively long white rays.

Gen. XXI. RAOULIA, Hook. fil.

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum, discoideum. Involuerum oblongum ; squamis scariosis, 1-2-
seriatis, intimis erectis, disco zeguilongis v. longioribus, radiantibus, albis. Receptaculum angustissimum,
alveolatum v. fimbrilliferum, rarius pilosum. Flores radii 9 , 1-seriales, angustissimi, tubulosi, 9—4-den-
tati; dise; $, 5-dentati; anthere bicaudatee. Pappus pilis sericeis tenuissimis l-seriatis barbellatis flori-
bus longioribus.—Herbe perpusille Novx-Zelandis et Tasmanie, simplieiuseule v. ramosa, foliose ; foliis
imbricatis ; capitulis sessilibus, solitariis, terminalibus.

Very curious, and generally minute, alpine, simple or branching herbs, of which there are several New Zealand
species; the genus is best distinguished from Ozothamnus and Gnaphalium by the extremely narrow receptacle. The
species are often tufted and moss-like, with very small, smooth or woolly, loosely or densely imbricated leaves, and
solitary terminal capitula sunk amongst the leaves at the ends of the branches.— Heads many-flowered ; outer flowers
in one row, female, slender, tubular, three- to four-toothed ; inner hermaphrodite, tubular, campanulate, five-toothed.
Involucre of several rows of erect scales, coriaceous or scarious, often spreading outwards when dry; inner scales as
long as the florets, like the outer, or in some species radiating, with long or short white ligule. Receptacle ex-
‘tremely narrow, convex, alveolate or fimbrillate or hairy, hidden (even after the flowers have fallen away) by the
involucral scales, which always connive at the base. - Stamens of the disc-flowers five; anthers with two (sometimes
fimbriated) tails; arms of the styles generally protruded, truncated, hispid at the points. Achenia smooth, glan-
dular, or pubescent.—As a genus, this is not easily defined, except by its size and habit; it differs from Ozothamnus
in the regular series of female flowers ; from Helichrysum by its habit, and very narrow receptacle ; from Gnaphalium

y the same characters. (Named in honour of the late M. M. E. Raoul, surgeon in the French navy, author of the
excellent. 4 Choix de Plantes de la Nouvelle-Zelande.”) S

1. Raoulia catipes (Hook. fil); humilis, ramosa, foliosa, tomento subargenteo appresso candi-

cans, foliis confertis. sessilibus obovatis spathulatisve obtusis retusisve, involucri squamis oblongis obtusis

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANTA. 207

apice albis breviter radiantibus.—Gnaphalium catipes, DC. Prodr. vi. 236. Antennaria nubigena, F.
Mueller. (Gunn, 322.) (Tas. LXI. A.)

Has. Bare rocks on the summits of the loftiest mountains, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.)

Distrıs. Cobboras Mountain, Victoria, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller.

A very remarkable little plant, forming large tufts of a silvery white colour, the foliage, which densely covers
the whole plant, being uniformly clothed with an appressed tomentum.— Stems 2-6 inches long, very much branched.
Leaves spreading and recurved, sessile or contracted into a broad petiole, obovate or spathulate, blunt or retuse ;
their margins flat. Capitula sessile. Jnvolucral scales blunt; outer tipped with white; inner longer, white from
below the middle to the apex.—The leaves of Mueller's specimens are longer, and sometimes subacute. —PLATE
LXI. 4. Fig. 1, flower of the circumference; 2, the same, with the pappus removed; 3, flower of disc; 4, hair of
pappus; 5, arms of its style :—all magnified.

Gen. XXII. PTERYGOPAPPUS, Hook. fil.

Capitulum sub-6-florum ; floribus exterioribus femineis, anguste tubulosis, inegualiter 3-dentatis ; styli
ramis brevibus, inegualibus ; inferioribus masculis, obtuse 5-dentatis ; antheris basi biaristatis ; s/ylo apice
discoideo, bilobo. Involueri squame vix 2-seriate, oblonge, valde coriacem. Receptaculum angustum,
planum, nudum. Achenium obconico-oblongum, obscure 4-gonum, superne ciliatum. Pappi sete sub-6,
plane, lineari-spathulate, distiche plumose.—Herba alpina, musciformis, perennis, densissime caspitosa,
pulviniformis ; radicibus crasse fibrosis ; caulibus compactis, densissime foliosis, cum iis obscure angulatis ;
foliis coriaceis, latissime spathulato-obovatis, abrupte acuminatis, concavis, basi vaginante submembranacea
supra medium utringue barbatis ; capitulis solitariis, terminalibus, peduneulatis ; pedunculo brevissimo, post
anthesin elongato, rigido ; involucri squamis oblongis, obtusis, foribus brevioribus. (Gunn, 364.)

l. Pterygopappus Lawrencii (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 120). (Tas. LXI. B.)

Ham. On the summits of all the mountains, forming large, pulvinate masses, similar to, and growing
along with, Sc/eroleima and Oreobolus, etc., Lawrence, Gunn, etc.—(Yl. Dec., Jan.) (v. v.)
moss-like, tufted plant, very much resembling Seleroleima in habit, but recognized at
with villous hairs on their surfaces.—Sfems 1 inch long, excessively densely
closely covered with the imbricating leaves. Leaves obovate-spathulate,
lower portion, and a broader, coriaceous, concave lamina,
which is acuminated, and furnished at the base on both surfaces with a transverse belt of shaggy hairs. Capitula
solitary, terminal, shortly peduncled, v
shorter than the flowers. Receptacle nak

An exceedingly curious,
once by the shorter, broader leaves,

four to six flat-feathered scales, as long

arepvé, a wing, and ramos, down ; in allusion to the broad pappus.)—P
and capitulum; 2 and 3, leaves; 4, receptacle; 5, flower of circumference; 6, its pappus; 7, the flower,

with the pappus removed; 8, corolla laid open; 9, achenium ; 10, flower of disc; 11, the same, with pappus re-

moved; 12, pappus; 13, stamen; l4, apex of style :—all highly magnified.

Gen. XXIII. LEPTORHYNCHUS, Zess.
homogamum. Jnvolucri squame multiseriales, imbricate, appresse, acuminate,
ebracteolatum. Corolla tubulosa, 5-dentata. Sfy/i rami apice

brevissime v. longius rostratum. Pappi sete 10-12, basi sub-
apice nudis, aphyllis, scarioso-bracteolatis, 1-eepha-

Capitulum multiflorum,
siccee, scariose. Receptaculum planum,
capitellati. Achenium compressum, gracile,
concretze, scabrae.—Herbee graciles ; ramis ascendentibus,

208 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

lis; foliis alternis, lineari-oblongis, sessilibus; capitulis majuseulis ; involucris subturbinatis obconicisve ;
floribus flavis.

Of this genus about twelve species are known, all of them Australian, and the greater number natives of New
South Wales.—Herés, with slender, erect or ascending, leafy, simple or branched stems, terminating in bracteolate
peduncles bearing solitary capitula. nvolucral scales very numerous, imbricated in many series, white or pale
hyaline, dry and scarious. Flowers numerous, all hermaphrodite. Corollas all tubular, five-toothed. Styles bifid,
with capitate arms. 4chenia with long or short beaks. Pappus of one row of slender hairs, that are somewhat
combined at the very base, scabrid below and barbellate above. (Name from Aerros, slender, and pvyxos, a beak.)

l. Leptorhynchus sguamatus (Less. Synops. 273); pilosa v. glabrata, foliis anguste lanceolatis
acuminatis marginibus recurvis subtus plus minusve albo-tomentosis pedunculis elongatis multibracteolatis,
involucri squamis numerosissimis dense imbricatis apice brunneis acuminatis longe sparse villosis, acheniis
glaberrimis brevissime rostratis, pappi setis supra medium barbellatis.— DC. Prodr. vi. 160. L. Lhotzkyanus,
Walp. in Linnea, xiv. 317. Chrysocoma squamata, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 40. t. 184. Helichrysum dubium,
Cass. Diet. Sc. Nat. xx. 453 ef xxv. 468. (Gunn, 118, 698, 1161.)

‚Has. Abundant throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

Gunn remarks that this plant grows both on the mountains and low grounds, and that the mountain speci-
mens are the most luxuriant.—A small herb, with many spreading, ascending, slender, wiry branches, a foot or
more long. Leaves spreading, $-1$ inch long, narrow-lanceolate, acuminate, margins recurved, under surface
tomentose and white. .Peduncles slender, covered with scattered, alternate, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, white,
hyaline bracteoles. Capitula broadly turbinate, 3-1 inch broad. Imvolucral scales extremely numerous, all white,
scarious, and transparent, the upper with brown, acuminate tips.

2. Leptorhynchus elongatus (DC. Prodr. vi. 160) ; perennis, caulibus gracilibus suberectis ramosis,
foliis anguste linearibus inferioribus subspathulatis ceteris sessilibus subacutis hispidulis marginibus recur-
vis, involueri squamis exterioribus lineari-lanceolatis scariosis, interioribus anguste lineari-elongatis viridibus,
acheniis longe rostratis.—Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 502. (Gunn, 1162.)

Has. Not uncommon in various parts of the Colony: Hobarton, New Norfolk, Launceston, etc.,
Gunn, etc.—(Yl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

A much larger plant than Z. squamatus, with a thick, perennial root, and many stout, erect, branching stems,
1-2 feet long. Sonder refers the Tasmanian specimens to a variety (B. Tasmanicus), distinguished from the Austra-
lian state of the plant by the more glabrous, branching stem, rather smaller capitula, and shorter beak to the ache-
nium; but I find these characters to be all very variable.— Leaves almost hispid, 1-3 inches long, narrow-linear,
with blunt points and recurved margins ; lower gradually dilated upwards ; upper sessile. Capitula larger than in
L. squamatus, with few involucral scales, the inner of which are much longer and more herbaceous. Achenia with
long beaks.

Gen. XXIV. PODOLEPIS, Za?.

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum ; floribus radii foemineis, ligulatis v. tubuloso-difformibus; disci
tubulosis, hermaphroditis, 5-dentatis. Involueri campanulati squame multiseriales, scarioss, siccæ, inte-

riores unguiculate. Receptaculum paleaceum. Styli rami apice capitellati. Anthere basi setifere. Ache-

m. Pappus l-seriatus, setis scaberulis basi in annulum concretis.—Herbm Aabitu Lepto-

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 209

majority are natives of the South-west quarter of the Continent. Their habit is quite that of Zeptorhynehus, though
most of them are large plants.—S/ems herbaceous, slender, simple or branched. Leaves alternate, sessile. Capitula
in terminal peduncles, campanulate, with many imbricate, dry, scarious, diaphanous involucral scales, the inner of
which are stipitate, with spreading, short laminse. Receptacle paleate. Flowers very numerous, yellow; outer
slender, female, with an oblique, unequal mouth to the corolla; inner five-toothed. Anthers with two sete. Styles
with capitate arms. Achenia not rostrate, oblong, crowned with a pappus of one row of slender, scabrid hairs,
united at the very base. (Name from rovs, a foot, and Aems, a scale; in allusion to the stipitate inner involucral
scales.)

1. Podolepis acuminata (Br. in Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 82); foliis radicalibus petiolatis lan-
ceolatis oblongo-spathulatisve glabris acutis acuminatisve 1-3-nerviis caulinis sessilibus lineari-lanceolatis
marginibus recurvis, ramis superne araneo-tomentosis glabratisve pauci-bracteolatis, involucri squamis
exterioribus ovato- v. oblongo-lanceolatis subacutis obtusisve interioribus elongatis planiusculis, acheniis
papillosis, pappi setis scaberulis.— DC Prodr. vi. 162. Scalia jaceoides, Bot. Mag. 956. (Gunn, 110,
362.)

Has. Abundant in many parts of the Colony, ascending to 4000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

I am doubtful whether this may not prove a variety of the true P. acuminata, from which it differs only in the
much blunter involucral scales.—Stems 13—2 feet high, stout, rigid, smooth and polished, loosely araneose above or
glabrous. Leaves very variable in size and shape; radical often petiolate, flat and three-nerved, aeuminate, perfectly
glabrous or with pubescent margins; cauline sessile, almost decurrent, linear, 1-4 inches long, with recurved mar-

i Capitula solitary or several together, 1-2 inches broad. Peduneles bracteate and woolly, Scales of the in-
voluere flat or concave, not transversely rugose ; outer ovate or obovate, blunt; inner with a straight, linear, rigid
stipes, and blunt, elliptical or oblong lamina. lowers of circumference with a large, trifid ray.

Gen. XXV. MILLOTIA, Cass.

Capitulum multiflorum, homogamum. Znvolueri oblongo-cylindracei sguamee 8-10, 1-seriatee, lineares,
herbacex, margine et apice submembranacem. Receptaculum planum, nudum. Corolla tubulosa, 4—5-dentata.
Styli rami obtusi, cono minimo superati. Anthere caudate. Achenium lineare, compressum, rostro tenui
superatum. Pappus l-seriatus, scaber, corollam superans.— Herba gracilis, pusilla, cano-tomentosa, annua,
ramosa ; foliis alternis, angustis, integerrimis ; capitulis Zerminalibus, solitariis ; floribus flavis.

1. Millotia tenuifolia (Cass. in Ann. Sc. Nat. 1829, p. $1; Dict. Sc. Nat. lx. 592; Less. Synops.
273; DC. Prodr. vi. 161).—M. myosotidifolia, Steetz, Pl. Preiss. i. 457. Senecio myosotidifolius, Bent.
Bn. Plant. Hügel. 66. (Gunn, 164.)

. - Has. Common in dry, stony places, Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

DizsrnrB. Victoria, South Australia, King George's Sound, and Swan River.

A very curious little plant, which hardly appears to me to belong to the tribe in which it is placed, though I
am not able to place it better. It has much the habit of some Asteroid genera; both the pappus is more rigid
than is usual in the Helichrysee, and the styles are not very typically Senecioid. De Candolle deseribes the stig-
mata as surmounted with a minute cone, which I do not observe, and the pappus as being red, which however is
white in all my very numerous specimens from Australia and Tasmania. In habit and general appearance it some-
what resembles Eurybiopsis.—A small, annual herb, covered with loose, white, woolly tomentum, from 1-6 inches
high. Stems very slender or stout, simple or branched. Leaves few, slender, alternate. Capitula terminal on the
naked ends of the branches, 4—4 inch long. Involucre oblong, its scales few, in one series, linear-acuminate, to-

VOL. I. 3H

210 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Composita.

mentose on the back, the margins and apex membranous, sometimes purple. Flowers uniform, tubular, four- or five-
toothed. Anthers with no tails, or extremely short ones, if (as described by De Candolle) they are really present.
Achenium long, slender, and surmounted by a filiform beak that carries the slender, scabrid hairs of the pappus,
when moistened surrounded with a mucous coat. (Origin of name unknown to me.)

Gen. XXVI. HELICHRYSUM, Paill.

Capitulum multiflorum, homogamum v. heterogamum; floribus omnibus hermaphroditis tubulosis
5-dentatis, v. paucis in ambitu foemineis gracillimis. Involueri squame scariosm, imbricate, interiores
conniventes v. radiantes. Receptaculum planum, epaleaceum, nudum, areolatum v. fimbrilliferum.
Achenium erostre, sessile. Pappus 1-serialis, setis scaberulis liberis v. basi inter se varie concretis.—
Herbe v. suffruticuli, Aabitu varie; folis alternis; capitulis scapos elongatos v. ramos foliatos nudosve
terminantibus ; involucris flavis albis roseisve; floribus plerisque luteis,

This fine genus is for the most part South African and Australian, but few species being found in South
Europe, Asia, the African Islands, and New Zealand. About fifty Australian species are known, the majority
of which are natives of the south-eastern quarter of the Continent or of Tasmania; several are common to the
south-eastern and south-western quarters, and there are also several species confined to the Tropics. All are herbs,
or have shrubby stems below, often woolly, generally showy capitula; some have scapes, others branching stems.
The colour of the involucre is usually either white or yellow, but a few are pink, and some vary from white to deep
golden yellow.—Leaves cauline and alternate or radical and tufted. Flowers either all hermaphrodite, tubular
and five-cleft, or a few in the circumference female and very slender, on a flat or conical, smooth, areolated or
fimbrilliferous receptacle. Involuere of many dry, scarious, imbricating scales, the inner long and radiating, or
short and conniving. Pappus of one row of long, rough hairs (not plumose), all free or connected at the base.
(Name a Greek one, erroneously supposed to have been applied to a European species ef this or an allied genus.)

$ 1. CHRYSOLEPIDEA.—Involucral scales with bright yellow rays.

l. Helichrysum bracteatum (Willd. En. Plant. 869); herbaceum, caule simplici v. ramoso sca-
berulo v. glaberrimo superne interdum tomentoso, foliis lineari- v. oblongo-lanceolatis linearibusve acuminatis
caulinis sessilibus v. 4-amplexicaulibus marginibus recurvis subrepando-sinuatis integerrimisve superne
scaberulis subtus glaberrimis v. utrinque glaberrimis, capitulis magnis intense aureis, involucri glaberrimi
squamis chartaceo-scariosis concavis exterioribus ovatis subacutis interioribus breviter stipitatis radiantibus
oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis, achenio glaberrimo.—H. bracteatum ef H. acuminatum, DC. Prodr. vi. 188.
H. macrocephalum, A. Cunn. H. Banksii, A. Cunn.; DC. Le H. bicolor, Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1814.
H. chrysanthum, Pers. Ench. ii. 414. Xeranthemum bracteatum, Vent. Malm. ii. t. 2. (Gunn, 111, 244,
247, 687, 688, 838.)

Variat insigniter; s/atura 6 unc. ad 3-pedali, habitu robusto v. gracili, simplici v. ramoso; caulibus
strictis v. flexuosis, foliosis v. nudis, apice bracteatis v. ebracteatis, glaberrimis v. hispidulis v. superne
araneo-tomentosis ; foliis radicalibus spathulato-lanceolatis amplis v. caulinis subsimilibus, caulinis 1—4-
pollicaribus anguste linearibus v. oblongo-lanceolatis rarius spathulatis sparsis confertisve scaberulis glaber-
rimisve basi sessilibus, semiamplexicaulibus v. biauriculatis; capitulis 1-24 unc. latis intense aureis v. fid.
DC. albis; involucri squamis exterioribus subacutis, acutis, acuminatisve.

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, especially in marshy situations, ascending to 4000 feet eleva-
tion.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

DIsTRIB.. Throughout Australia, from Port Essington on the north coast to Victoria and Swan River,
ascending to 6000 feet on the Australian Alps, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.)

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 211

I must leave it to the Colonial Botanist to determine if there be more than one species included here under
the name of H. bracteatum. I have most carefully examined a multitude of dried specimens from all parts of
Australia, in the vain attempt of finding any characters whereby they may be distinguished ; and if, as De Candolle
affirms, this species has sometimes white capitula, I fear that a good many other spurious species will have to fall
into it. There is no difficulty whatever in selecting several extremely different forms of this species, and if the
characters used by De Candolle to distinguish H. acuminatum and H. Banksii were constant, they would perhaps
indicate the most prominently different forms; but I do not find that Mr. Gunn pays any attention to the fact that
specimens with acuminate outer scales occur in the same gathering with others in which these are almost blunt, and
that those with woolly stems are mixed with others with glabrous ones : further, every intermediate form in habit,
size, shape, etc., of the leaves and involucral scales, may be found uniting the most dissimilar individuals. It appears
certain however that marked forms do prevail over large tracts of. ground, and that sometimes two such dissimilar
forms grow together, still retaining their differences with more or less constancy, so that I would recommend the
species to the attention of local observers.—A rigid, herbaceous species, with erect, simple or branched stems, 6
inches to 3 feet high. Stems glabrous or hispid, sometimes tomentose or woolly above, terminating in naked or
bracteate peduncles bearing large, deep yellow capitula, 1-23 inches broad. Leaves few or many, sessile or semi-
amplexicaul or cordate at the base, of all forms from very narrow-linear to spathulate-oblong, acuminate, glabrous on
both sides or hispid above, margins recurved, rather wavy. Capitula deep golden-yellow ; scales of the involucre
very coriaceous and shining, quite glabrous ; outer ovate, acute or acuminate ; inner with short stipites and long,
lanceolate, concave, acuminate rays. Hairs of the pappus pilose, with a few longer bristles at the tips. Flowers
of the ray slender, female.

2. Helichrysum scorpioides (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 45. t. 191); herbaceum, subscapigerum, laxe
lanuginosum, ramis scapisve monocephalis, foliis anguste linearibus lanceolatis subspathulatisve superioribus
angustioribus acuminatis et longe apiculatis glabratis sublanatis v. superne scaberulis marginibus recurvis,
capitulis ebracteatis aureis, involucri sguamis exterioribus oblongis obtusis, interioribus substipitatis lineari-
lanceolatis basi sublanatis, acheniis glaberrimis——DC. Prodr. vi. 194. Gnaphalium scorpioides, Poir.
Suppl. ii. 129. H. buphthalmoides, Sieb. Pl. Exsicc. 333. H. Gunnii, Nod. in Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 320.
(Guan, 116, 502, 1171.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, especially in moist places, ascending to 4000 feet.— (Fl.
Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern and Southern Australia, from Adelaide to Port Jackson.

A slender, herbaceous, generally graceful species, more or less covered everywhere with soft, araneose wool.
Stems many or few from the root, ascending, unbranched above or forming scapes bearing solitary capitula. Leaves
linear-lanceolate or subspathulate, soft and lanate or glabrescent, rarely scaberulous on the upper surface, margins
slightly recurved, acuminated, the apex terminating in a slender bristle; upper part of stem or peduncle ebracteate,
but with short, subulate scales. Capitula 3-1 inch across, rather flat, with a very short ray; outer scales of the
involucre linear-oblong, numerous, scarious, membranous, blunt, rather rugose, often reddish ; inner stipitate, the
stipes lanate. Hairs of the pappus seabrid.—Dr. Mueller sends a variety of this, from Victoria, with white
capitula.

3. Helichrysum semipapposum (DC. Prodr. vi. 195) ; lanatum v. pubescens, erectum, caule ramoso
rigido apice corymboso, foliis anguste lineari-elongatis acuminatis apice subpiliferis marginibus revolutis
subtus v. utringue tomentosis rarius glabratis, corymbi polycephali ramis lanatis, capitulis parvis subcam-
panulatis v. hemisphericis basi lanatis, squamis scariosis aureis numerosis imbricatis interioribus vix radian-
tibus acutis omnibus ciliatis apicibus rectis recurvisve.—Gnaphalium semipapposum, Lad. Nov. Holl. ìi. 42.
t. 187; Sieb. Pl. Exsice. 335. Chrysocephalum helichrysoides, Walp. in Linnea, xiv. 503 ; Sonder in Lin-
nea, xxv. 516. (Gunn, 113, 504, 246, 1173.)

212 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

Variat—cau/e gracili v. robusto foliisque molliter araneoso-tomentosis pubescentibus v. superne sca-
berulis ; foliis sparsis subfasciculatisve, erectis patulis recurvisve, acutis acuminatis v. in apiculum elongatum
desinentibus, anguste v. latius linearibus, basi angusta v. latiore subamplexicauli v. biauriculato.

Var. B. latifolium; foliis amplis lanatis.—Chrysocephalum asperum, Steetz, Pl. Preiss. i. 174.

Var. y. filifolium ; foliis fere filiformibus.

Var. ô. ramosum ; caule basi ramoso, foliis linearibus.

Var. e. seabridum ; hispido-pilosum, vix lanatum.—Chrysocephalum asperum, var., Steetz, l c.

Has. Common in many parts of the Island.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia: New South Wales and Victoria, ascending the Grampians, Mueller.

A very handsome plant, 1—3 feet high, easily recognized by its stout, rigid, seldom branched stem, bearing a
terminal corymb of many small, golden capitula, and by its narrow-linear leaves.—Stems woolly or pubescent, rarely
hispid. Leaves spreading or erect, solitary or fascicled, often bearing slender, short, leafy branches in their axils,
linear, 13-3 inches long, very variable in breadth, acuminate, with usually a slender piliferous point, margins
strongly recurved, sessile, semiamplexicaul or auricled at the base. Capitula very numerous, 4 inch long, campa-
nulate or hemispherical, on woolly pedicels. Scales of involucre numerous, closely imbricate, ciliate, acute, often
with recurved apices; inner scales hardly radiating. Achenia glabrous. Pappus of few, slender hairs, with cla-
vate tips, which bear long cilia. Outer florets female, with very slender corollas.

4. Helichrysum apiculatum (DC. Prodr. vi. 195); herbaceum, molliter dense araneoso-tomen-
tosum, caulibus e basi ramosis ascendentibus erectisve simplicibus apice polycephalis corymbosis, foliis
spathulato-lanceolatis acuminatis utrinque lanatis, corymbis 3-polycephalis aureis, involucri squamis lineari-
oblongis laxe imbricatis exterioribus glabris interioribus linearibus acuminatis stipitatis ciliatis, stipite lanato
pubescente rarius glabrato.—Gnaphalium apiculatum, Zab. Nov. Holl. ii. 49, 188; Ker, Bot. Reg. t. 240;
Sieb. Pl. Exsicc. 562 et 584. H. flavissimum, DC. J. c. (Gunn, 112.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrars. South-eastern Australia: from Port Jackson to Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

À handsome species, easily distinguished from H. semipapposum (to which it is allied), by being much more
woolly, the stems more ascending, less strict and rigid, the leaves broader, spathulate, more flat, aeute, and woolly
on both surfaces, by the much fewer, larger capitula in the corymb, and by the fewer, longer, less closely imbricate,
involucral scales. Outer flowers female. Pappus clavellate, with long hairs at the tip.—I am inclined to suspect
that the H. semipapposum, var.? B. Gunnianum of De Candolle, belongs to this, if not, as he himself suggests, to
scorpioides. It is often in this, as in other genera, impossible to determine to what species individual specimens of
many of the commonest and best marked species should be referred.

$ 2. Capitula white or pinkish.

5. Helichrysum papillosum (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 46. t. 192) ; herbaceum, erectum, totum papilloso-
puberulum pilosumve, caule simplici v. diviso robusto folioso, foliis linearibus lineari-lanceolatisve acuminatis
planiuseulis basi sessilibus semiamplexicaulibusve, capitulis magnis solitariis terminalibus, involucri squamis
albis fuscescentibusve chartaceo-scariosis concavis glaberrimis lanceolatis acuminatis laxe imbricatis intimis
stipitatis radiantibus, pappi setis scaberulis.— DC. Prodr. vi. 189. H. glabratum, DC. 7. c. ? H. macran-
hum, Benth. Plant. Hügel. 65. H. niveum, Graham in Bot. Mag. 3857 ; Steetz in Plant. Preiss. i. 471.
Gnaphalium papillosum, Poir. Suppl. ii. 129. (Guna, 500.)

Has. Gu iage Island, Bass’ Straits, Port Arthur, and Cape Raoul, Tasman’s Peninsula, Gunn.—
(Fl. Oet., Nov.) (v. v.)
Disrars. South-eastern and South-western Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 213

Apparently a maritime species in Tasmania, most nearly allied to H. bracteatum, but differing in the white
involucre and papillose stem and leaves. The outer involucral scales are however at times yellowish, suggesting the
possibility of all being sometimes found to vary to yellow.—Sfems robust, annual, 1-1} inch high, leafy, simple
or sparingly branched, covered with minute pubescence, the hairs arising from papille on the surface of the cuticle.
Leaves 2—4 inches long, sessile or half-clasping the stem, linear-lanceolate or subspathulate, acuminate, pubescent.
Capitula very large, 2—3 inches across, with glabrous, loosely imbricating, coriaceous, scarious, white, concave
scales; the inner radiating; the outer fuscous or yellowish or sometimes dirty red at the tips.

6. Helichrysum leucopsideum (DC. Prodr. vi. 193) ; suffruticulus ramosus, caulibus ramosis
rigidis ascendentibus laxe araneosis scaberulisve, foliis subspathulato-lanceolatis sessilibus acutis subtus
tomentosis superne pilosis scaberulis glabratisve marginibus revolutis undulatis, capitulis magnis bracteatis
albis roseisve, involucri squamis glaberrimis laxe imbricatis anguste lineari-lanceolatis sensim acuminatis
interioribus elongatis radiantibus. (Gunn, 499, 426.) (Tas. LIX.)

Has. St. Mary's Pass, Fingal; sand hills, Georgetown, Flinders’ Island, and Western Port, D’ Urville,
Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.)

Distris. South coast of Australia, from Victoria to Swan River.

Stems sometimes woody, and the plant forming a small bush, at others slender, generally numerous, a foot
long, branching, ascending, and, as well as the leaves, covered more or less with lax tomentum or somewhat scabrid
pubescence. Leaves 1-2 inches long, very variable in breadth, more or less linear-lanceolate or spathulate, acute,
tomentose below. Capitula large, 1-2 inches broad, bracteate at the very base of the involucre; with tomentose
leaves. Jnvolucral scales shining, white or delicately rose-coloured, narrow-linear, acuminate, loosely imbricated,
the inner radiating. Pappus hairs slender, almost smooth or slightly scaberulous, scabrid towards the tips. Outer
flowers female.—PrATE LIX. Fig. 1, scale of involucre; 2, floret; 3, pappus; 4, corolla laid open; 5, stamen ;
6, arms of style :—all magnified.

7. Helichrysum dealbatum (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 45. t. 190) ; subscapigerum, herbaceum, caulibus
gracilibus ascendentibus erectisve scapiformibus tomentosis 1-cephalis, foliis lineari- v. oblongo- v. spathu-
lato-lanceolatis acuminatis subtus argenteo-tomentosis supra glaberrimis, capitulis magnis, involucri basi
lanati squamis glabris albidis exterioribus ovato-oblongis acutis striatis roseis intimis longe radiantibus albis.
— D0. Prodr. vi. 189. Gnaphalium niveum, Poir. Suppl. ìi. 129, non Linn. (Gunn, 689.)

Has. Generally in a poor, wet soil: Hobarton, Georgetown, Circular Head, and Flinders' Island, A.
Cunningham, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia.

A very pretty, delicate little species, 10-18 inches high. Stems branched at the very base, erect or ascending,
slender, sparingly leafy, hence scape-like, tomentose, bearing one large, terminal, white capitulum. Leaves chiefly
radical, spreading, lanceolate, linear or oblong or spathulate, acuminate, white below, with appressed, silvery to-
mentum, glabrous above; cauline smaller, narrower. Heads large for the size of the plant, 14-2 inches across.
Involucre very broad ; outer scales linear-oblong, acute, white or pink, striated, blunt; inner narrow-linear, strict,
radiating, much longer than the florets, with short stipites, all quite glabrous. Flowers small. Pappus clavellate
at the apex. ?

8. Helichrysum pumilum (Hook. fil); parvulum, cespitosum, scapigerum, foliis omnibus radi-
calibus confertis coriaceis basi imbricatis subvaginantibus strictis anguste linearibus acutis superne convexis
canaliculatis glaberrimis subtus albo-tomentosis marginibus revolutis, scapo tomentoso v. lanato bracteis
linearibus, capitulo solitario albo v. roseo basi tomentoso, squamis radiantibus multiseriatis linearibus ob-
tusis interioribus longioribus floribus multoties longioribus. (Gunn, 2045.) (Tas. LX. A.)

Var. 8; foliis superne latioribus subspathulatis.

VOL. I.

31

214 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

Has. Heathy and peaty ground, Mount Sorrell, Macquarrie Harbour, Guan, Milligan. Var. B.
Macquarrie Harbour, Milligan.—(Fl. Dec.)

Much the smallest species known to me, and of a different habit from any but the following, being tufted,
4-6 inches high, and scapigerous. Leaves 1-14 inch long, narrow-linear, somewhat spathulate in var. ß, coria-
ceous, channelled above down the centre or convex, shining, glabrous above, white below with appressed, silvery
tomentum. Scapes woolly, slender, with a few linear bracts. Capitula 4-2 inch across. Scales of the involucre
numerous, glabrous, spreading, all white or with the outer rosy, linear, blunt; the inner very numerous, white,
much longer than the flowers, radiating. Pappus clavellate. Flowers dark red.—Possibly a variable species, but I
have only seen specimens from one spot.—PrATE LX. 4. Fig. 1, leaf ; 2, flower; 3, hair of pappus ; 4, anther;
5, arms of style :—all magnified.

9. Helichrysum Milliganii (Hook. fil.) ; scapigera, radice crassa, foliis radicalibus confertis patenti- -
bus coriaceis elliptico- v. oblongo-spathulatis acutis glaberrimis, petiolo late vaginante scapo robusto ara-
neoso bracteato, bracteis foliaceis oblongo-lanceolatis sessilibus araneosis, capitulis magnis albis, squamis
glaberrimis acuminatis exterioribus albis rubrisve lineari-oblongis interioribus albis radiantibus floribus
multoties longioribus. (Gunn, 1169.) (Tas. LX. B.)

Has. Summit of Mount Pearse, Surrey Hills, elev. 3000 feet, Mount Sorrell, Macquarrie Harbour,
Milligan.—(Fl. Jan.)

A very beautiful and most distinct species, 4-8 inches high, forming apparently single plants.— Root perennial,
stout. Leaves all radical, densely crowded, 4-1 inch long, very coriaceous, oblong or lanceolate-spathulate, acute,
with broad, dilated, sheathing petioles, glabrous on both surfaces. Scapes solitary, stout, curving or erect, tomen-
tose, covered with foliaceous bracts, 1-2 inch long. Bracts araneose, erect. Capitulum large, solitary, 14 inch
across, broad. Jnvolucral scales spreading, acuminate; the outer ovate, white or dull red, or with red margins;
inner linear or linear-lanceolate, much longer than the flowers, white, spreading. Flowers yellow-red. Pappus
hairs barbellate, with longer hairs towards the tips of each—Puate LX. B. Fig. 1, flower; 2, hair of pappus; 3
stamen; 4, arms of style :—all magnified.

H

Gen. XXVII. HELIPTERUM, 2C.
Omnia Helichrysi, sed pappus plumosus.

This genus, separated by De Candolle from Helichrysum on account of the hairs of the pappus being plumose,
and not scabrid or pilose, is hardly tenable, various species being guite intermediate between them, in so far as this
character is concerned ; in habit and in all other respects the genus is not distinguishable from Helichrysum. The

none being common to both. (Name by ellipsis
from Helichrysum, combined with «repos, a wing ; in allusion to the feathery pappus.)

.H incanum (DC. Prodr. vi. 21 5); herbaceum, scapigerum, incano-tomentosum v.
lanatum, caulibus basi lignosis brevibus, foliis plerisque radicalibus anguste lanceolatis lineari-elongatis fili-
formibusve subacutis integerrimis marginibus undulatis planis v. recurvis, scapis infra medium foliatis gra-
cilibus apice nudis 1-cephalis, capitulo magno albo, involucri squamis obtusis exterioribus rubris v. fuscis
breviter oblongis interioribus stipitatis linearibus obtusis, stipite gracili pubescente apice lanato.— Hook. Ie.
Pl.f. 918. H. bicolorum ef H. albicans, DC. Z. c. (Gunn, 124, 837, 108, 442, 239.)
er Var. B, trieolor ; sguamis extimis purpureis, mediis flavidis, intimis albis.— DC. Z. c. Helichrysum
canum, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 9881.

Has. Northern parts of the Island, at all elevations: Circular Head; Mount Pearse, elev. 3000 feet ;
Norfolk Plains, ete., Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 215

Disrris. South-eastern Australia, Victoria, and New South Wales. (Cultivated in England.)

A very beautiful plant, a foot or so high, often forming large, tufted masses, covered densely with soft, white
tomentum.—S/ems woody at the very base, branching, divided close above the root into many ascending or erect,
tufted, short branches, which are densely leafy below, and suddenly terminate in slender scapes, bearing a few linear
leaves, and one large, white capitulum. eaves 2-5 inches long, numerous, erect, softly tomentose, narrow-linear,
or almost thread-like, with flat or revolute, sometimes crisped margins. Capitula 4-2 inches broad. Scales of the
involucre blunt; outer oblong, brown or purple-red; inner stipitate, with long, radiating, linear rays. chenia
glabrous. Pappus feathery, the setze terminating in a thickened apex.—Luxuriant specimens have more leafy stems,
not resembling scapes. Mueller sends an alpine variety from the Alps of South Australia, covered with a dense,
soft, snow-white tomentum, and having leafy scapes, and oblong-spathulate, short leaves. The figure in the ‘ Bota-
nical Magazine’ represents the interior scales of the involucre as yellow, but they are white in all my specimens.

2. Helipterum anthemoides (DC. Prodr. vi. 216) ; glaberrimum, ramis ramulisque virgatis foliatis,
foliis sparsis sessilibus brevibus linearibus obtusis acutisve grosse glanduloso-punctatis basi in appendicem
albam ramo adnatam productis, capitulis solitariis terminalibus nudis, involucro basi hemispheerico, squamis
exterioribus brevibus obtusis subhyalinis, interioribus longe radiatis subacutis, achenio dense sericeo, pappi
pilis dense plumosis basi planis subpaleaceis.—Helichrysum anthemoides, Sieb. Plant. Exsice. 944 ; Spreng.
Syst. Veg. ii. 484. H. punctatum, DC. l.c. (Gunn, 239.) (Tas. LXI.)

Has. Formosa, Western Mountains, Launceston, etc., ascending to 3500 feet, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl.
Nov., Dec.)

Distris. New South Wales, South Australia, and Victoria.

A very distinct species, and, I think, almost generically separable on account of the rigid pappus, the hairs of
which are few and broad, and flattened below; the achenium too is broad and densely silky, and the involuere
hemispherical at the base, and there covered with scarious, hyaline scales. I can find no difference between De
Candolle's punctatum and anthemoides; the dotted leaves were apparently overlooked in the deseription of the
latter by that author.—Root woody, sending up very numerous, slender, twiggy, simple (or sometimes branched and
bushy) stems, 1-2 feet high, perfectly glabrous everywhere. Leaves scattered, small, narrow-linear, rarely linear-
lanceolate, acute, punctate (rarely not so), attached by a broad, adnate base to the branch, the upper becoming
scarious at the tips, and passing into scarious bracts below the capitulum, the peduncle of which is sometimes
slightly tomentose (in Australian specimens). Capitula solitary, about 1 inch broad, glabrous, the lower outer
scales fuscous or yellow-brown ; the inner long, white, and radiating.—Prare LXI. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, flower; 3, hair
of pappus; 4, corolla; 5, stamen: 6, arm of style :—all magnified.

Gen. XXVIII. GNAPHALIUM, Z.

Capitulum multiflorum ; floribus omnibus gracilibus, tubulosis ; radii pluriserialibus tenuissimis feemi-
neis; disci hermaphroditis. Involueri ovati v. hemispheerici squamae imbricate, appresse v. patulee, sub-
hyaline, discum zequantes. Receptaculum planum, nudum. Anthera basi bisete. Achenia parva, tereti-
uscula, sepe papillosa. Pappus 1-serialis, setis tenuissimis seaberulis.—Herbr pha minusve lanate ; foliis
alternis, sessilibus; capitulis in glomerulos corymbosve dispositis, interdum axillaribus spicatisve ; involucri
squamis pallidis, flavis subpurpureisve.

A large genus, scattered over the whole world, not easily distinguished from Helichrysum by any technical
characters, but very unlike that genus in the form of the capitulum and general appearance. About ten Australian
species are known, of which several are also New Zealand plants, and one or two are found over all the world; none
are iar to South-western Australia.— eris, with simple or branched stems, and alternate leaves, always more
or less tomentose or woolly. Capitula axillary or corymbose or spicate or fascicled or capitate, generally narrow

216 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.
or hemispherical, with no ray. Jnvolucral scales imbricating, as long as the flowers, erect or slightly patent, often
scarious. Receptacle flat, naked. Flowers very numerous, all slender and tubular; the outer female, filiform, in
several series. Pappus of one series of slender, scaberulous sete. Achenia small, oblong, terete, often papillose.
(Name from yvadadov, wool.)

1. Gnaphalium luteo-album (Linn. Sp. Pl. 1196) ; erectum, herbaceum, dense lanatum, caule sim-
plici v. basi ramoso, ramis simplicibus laxe foliosis, foliis lineari-oblongis v. spathulatis linearibusve lineari-
laneeolatisve utrinque lanatis, capitulis subcapitatim corymbosis, involucri hemispherici squamis nitidis
fuscis v. flavescentibus.—DC. Prodr. vi. 230 ; Engl. Bot. t. 1002; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 189. G. moschatum,
A. Cunn. MSS. ; DC. Prodr. vi. 236. (Gunn, 41, 409.)

Has. Abundant in rocky places, and wet or dry pasture-land.— (F1. Oct.-Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Throughout Australia, from north to south, and in all parts of the world, tropical and tem-
perate, except the colder temperate and polar regions. (A native of England.)

Àn extremely common and variable plant, so variable, indeed, that it is difficult to define it.—More or less
densely covered with soft, white, appressed tomentum. Stems 6 inches to 13 foot high, ascending or erect, stout
or slender, simple or branched (sometimes proliferously in the axils of the leaves). . Capitula hemispherical, shining,
about 4 inch long, corymbose or almost capitate, sometimes corymbose above and collected in heads along the
lower parts of the stem or branches. Involueral scales golden-yellow or fuscous, shining.

2. Gnaphalium involucratum (Forst. Prodr. 291); caule simplici v. e basi ramosissimo, ramis
strictis erectis foliatis simplicibus v. proliferis divisisque cano-tomentosis lanatisve, foliis radicalibus paucis
omnibus anguste lineari-ligulatis lanceolatis spathulatisve acuminatis mucronatisve planis v. crispatis mar-
ginibus integerrimis sæpe recurvis supremis angustioribus subtus niveo-tomentosis superne glabratis, capi-
tulis terminalibus v. ramulis brevissimis axillaribus densissime in glomerulos congestis foliis lineari-elongatis
bracteatis, involucri pauciflori anguste oblongi squamis lineari-subulatis nitidis. brunneis pallidisve conni-
ventibus.— C. Prodr. vi. 935 ; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 139 ; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 9582. G. lanatum, Forst. Prodr.
290. G. Cunninghamii, DC. Prodr. vi. 235.- Euchiton Forsteri ef pulchellus, Cass. Dict. lvi. 216.

Has. Common in many parts of the Island, Gunn, ete. —(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.) |

Disrris. South-east and South-west Australia, New Zealand.

A very common and variable plant, easily recognized in its ordinary state by the dense round balls of capitula,
surrounded at the base by spreading or deflexed, linear, leafy bracts.— Stems woody, and generally much branched
below, annual; branches erect, 1-2 feet high, simple, divided or proliferous, bearing short, leafy ramuli in the axils
of the leaves, always more or less woolly. Zeaves numerous, radical, and on the stem, uniform throughout the
plant, but the upper narrower, all petiolate, narrow, linear, linear-lanceolate or spathulate, 1—4 inches long, sharp;
the margins plane or recurved, often crisped; beneath white with appressed tomentum, smooth above. Capitula
crowded into globose masses, 4-14 inch in diameter, which are terminal on leafless, short or elongated tops of the
branches, or sessile amongst the leaves. Involucres very numerous, narrow; scales conniving, linear, very narrow,
scarious; the outer shorter, broader, all usually brown towards the tips, rarely pale yellow-brown throughout, never
spreading after the florets have fallen away, so as to expose the receptacle, which is very narrow. lorets few,

about twelve. Achenia papillose or pubescent.

9. Gnaphalium collinum (Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 44. t. 189); caule e basi ramoso v. simplici, ramis
simplicibus erectis gracilibus molliter lanatis, foliis radicalibus petiolatis obovato-spathulatis oblongo-lan-
ceolatisve obtusis apiculatis acutisve superne glaberrimis araneosisve subtus dense niveo-tomentosis lanatisve
"ulinis angustioribus acutis marginibus revolutis, capitulis in glomerulos dense congestis terminalibus v.
ramulis brevibus axillaribus vix bracteolatis, involucri campanulati squamis lineari-oblongis pallidis hyalinis,
floribus numerosis.— DC. Prodr. vi. 235; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 139. Euchiton collinus, Cuss. Dict. lvi. 216.

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 217

Var. a; spithameea, foliis radicalibus caulinis diversis nempe latioribus utrinque lanatis, caulibus sim-
plicibus.

Var. 8; omnia var. a, sed foliis angustioribus superne glaberrimis subtus niveo- v. argenteo-tomen-
tosis.

Var. y; pedalis et ultra, ramis ramulosis proliferisve, foliis omnibus angustioribus, glomerulis brac-
teolis 1-2-involucratis.—Ad G. involucratum accedit.

Has. Dry pastures, etc., but not very common.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia.

This usually presents the appearance of a very distinct species, and may always be distinguished from G. in-
volucratum by the broad involucres, which have more numerous florets, and paler, broader scales; also by there
being very few and short bracts below the heads, or more generally none. The common state of this plant is â
tufted herb, a span high, with numerous radical, petiolate leaves, and simple, sparingly leafy, woolly stems. The
var. y has tall, leafy, branched stems, a foot high, and very narrow leaves, resembling very closely G. involucratum
in habit and appearance.—Radical leaves 1-3 inches long, linear-oblong or spathulate, sharp or apiculate, smooth
or sparingly woolly above, densely woolly below or covered with appressed, silvery tomentum ; cauline leaves nar-
rower, sharp. Capitula clustered into rounded, terminal or axillary, dense masses, 4-} inch diameter, pale yellow-
brown, shining, with one or two, generally short, leafy bracts at the base. Involucres 2-8 lines long, broadly ob-
long or campanulate, spreading after the florets have fallen away, and exposing the rather broad, many-flowered
receptacle.—In the form of the involucres this plant resembles G. Juteo-albwm, but the scales are less numerous,
and the densely-packed inflorescence not presenting the characters of a corymb, will at once distinguish it.

4. Gnaphalium alpigenum (Mueller, MSS.); perenne, humile, appresse cano-tomentosum, cauli-
bus gracilibus ascendentibus, foliis longe petiolatis elliptico-lanceolatis ellipticisve utrinque subacutis subtus
densissime albo-lanatis, capitulis capitatim congestis terminalibus paucisve axillaribus, glomerulis sæpe folio
albo bracteatis, involucro ut in G. involucrato. ( Gunn, 120, 841.) (Tas. LXII. A.)

Has. Western Mountains and Middlesex Plains, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Yl. Jan., Feb.)

DisrRis. Australian Alps, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller.

A very pretty species, but possibly only an alpine form of G. collinum, from which however it appears very dis-
tinct, from its broader leaves and their longer petioles, as also from the petioled leaf beneath the head of capitula,
which is not however always present. Some of Mueller’s specimens are larger than any of mine, and have very
broad, elliptic leaves. —Pıare LXII. 4. Fig. 1, flower of circumference; 2, of centre :—both magnified.

5. Gnaphalium indutum (Hook. fl in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 121); annuum, pumilum, gracile,
laxe albido-tomentosum, caulibus e radice pluribus brevibus filiformibus ascendentibus, foliis paucis anguste
linearibus flexuosis obtusis sensim dilatatis, corymbo denso (pro planta magna) polycephalo, involucri parvi
squamis stramineis fuscisve basi bracteatis, acheniis subcompressis.—G. sericeum, Twrcz. in Bull. Mose.
xxiv. 116, fid. Sonder in Linnaa, xxv. 521. (Gunn, 839.) (Tas. LXII. 2.)

Has. Cireular Head and Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.)

Disrrrs. South coast of Australia, from Victoria to Swan River.

A very curious, slender little species, an inch high, covered with white tomentum.—Stems very slender, simple,
many ascending from one annual fibrous root. Leaves small, slender, very narrow-linear, slightly dilated upwards.
Corymbs very large for so small a plant, dense, almost capitate, bracteate with slender, spreading leaves. Capitula
very small, with hyaline, yellowish scales.—PLATE LXII. B. Fig. 1, flower of circumference; 2, of centre -—both

6. Gnaphalium ? Planchoni (Hook. fil); cespitosum, depressum, lana molli appresso dense ob-
tectum, ramis brevibus gracilibus dense foliosis, foliis dense imbricatis patentibus obovato-spathulatis obtusis

VOL. I. 3k

218 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

integerrimis utringue lanatis, pedunculis solitariis terminalibus monocephalis, involucri sguamis anguste
linearibus acuminatis post anthesin reflexis extus lanatis, receptaculo plano papilloso, floribus radii 3-4-
serialibus foemineis angustissimis 4-dentatis, disci latioribus 5-dentatis hermaphroditis, antheris bicaudatis
caudibus fimbriatis, acheniis oblongis sericeis. (Gunn, 322.) (Tas. LXII. C.)

Has. Summit of Mount Olympus, @unn.—(Fl. Jan.)

A remarkable little plant, quite unlike its Tasmanian congeners in habit, and more resembling some of the
Arctic and Alpine European tufted species of the genus. It has the habit of, and is similar in foliage to, Raoulia
Tasmanica, but is smaller, and has a brown or buff-coloured, woolly tomentum on the foliage and scape. The
capitula too are not sessile, but peduncled, the involucral scales are very different, and the receptacle is broad and
almost plane.—Sfems tufted, short, much branched, creeping and ascending, densely leafy, 1-2 inches long. Leaves
about 2 inch long, spathulate, obtuse, spreading, equally woolly on both surfaces. Peduncle very short or 3 inch
long, slender, erect, densely woolly. Heads about i inch long. Jnvolucral scales very numerous, in about three
rows, scarious or almost membranous, very narrow-linear; the outer tomentose externally. Æchenium oblong,
pubescent, silky upwards, terete. Pappus hairs few, slender, scabrid. (Named after my friend M. Planchon, who
has also examined this plant, and who agrees with me in considering that, under the present limitations of the
genera of Gnaphalioid Composite, this must be ranked under Gnaphalium itself, though, as before remarked, it
differs widely from its congeners.)—Prare LXII, C. Fig. 1, involucre; 2, flower of circumference; 3, of centre :—
all magnified.

Gen. XXIX. ERECHTITES, Raff.

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum, discoideum; floribus marginalibus foemineis multi- v. pauci-
seriatis, tenuissimis, 2—4-dentatis; disci hermaphroditis, 4—5-dentatis. Receptaculum nudum, subpapil-
losum. Involuerum cylindraceum; squamis anguste linearibus, l-seriatis. S/yli rami truncati v. cono
superati. Achenia oblonga, striata, obtusa v. apice attenuata, pilosa v. scabrida. Pappus pluriserialis,
tenuissimus, scaberulus.—Herbee erecte, simplices v. ramose, glaberrime v. lanale.

This genus, as defined by De Candolle, chiefly differs from Senecio in the extremely slender, tubular, female
florets of the ray. The majority of the species are Australian and New Zealand, the rest are tropical American.
About a dozen Australian species are known, several of which are common to both sides of the Continent, and four
of them to New Zealand also.— Tall, smooth or woolly, simple or branched, herbaceous plants, bearing corymbs of
many exceedingly narrow heads, which have no ligulate flowers. Involuere cylindrical; scales very long, narrow,
erect, in one series, with a few short ones at the base. Receptacle narrow, papillose. Flowers of the circumference
in one or many series, extremely slender, female; those of the dise broader, hermaphrodite. Arms of the styles
tipped with short, hairy cones. Achenia oblong, striated, hairy or smooth. Pappus of numerous, very slender,
rough hairs, in many series.— The species of Hrechtites abound in Australia and Tasmania; a few are found in
South America, and as far north as the Southern United States. (Name applied by Dioscorides to some species of
Senecio.)

a. Whole plant glabrous.

l. Erechtites prenanthoides (DC. Prodr. vi. 296); glaberrima, caule elato robusto stricto v.
flexuoso striato, foliis anguste v. late lineari-oblongis acuminatis inferioribus petiolatis caulinis semiam-
plexicaulibus basi dilatatis auriculatis argute eroso-dentatis, corymbis ramosis polycephalis, involucri
squamis anguste linearibus glaberrimis, floribus disci 4—5-dentatis, acheniis lineari-oblongis costatis, costis
puberulis apice corona callosa superatis.—77. N. Zeal. i. 141. E. sonchoides, DC. Jc. Senecio prenan-
thoides, A. Rich. Voy. Astrol. 96. (Gunn, 1175.)

| Han. — of streams in cool, shady places: Georgetown, Marlborough, and St. Patrick’s River,

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 219

Disrris. South-east Australia (DC.) ; New Zealand.

Variable in size, from 1 to 8 feet high. Everywhere perfectly smooth and glabrous, except a few occasional
hairs on the youngest leaves and unexpanded corymbs.—Leaves 3-5 inches long, membranous, linear-oblong, often
very narrow, acuminate ; the lower petiolate; upper sessile, expanded at the base into broad lobes, which half clasp
the stem; all sharply toothed. Corymbs branched, very large in fully formed specimens, 6-10 inches across, of
very numerous capitula, 4 inch long. Jnvolucres quite glabrous. Achenia linear-oblong, grooved, the ribs hairy,
surmounted by a callous ring that surrounds the base of the pappus.—A New Zealand variety of this has pinnatifid
leaves,

b. Plants more or less hispid or tomentose.

2. Erechtites arguta (DC. Prodr. vi. 296) ; tota araneo-tomentosa, caule stricto erecto simplici v.
diviso, foliis anguste lineari-lanceolatis oblongisve acuminatis subtus dense albido-tomentosis superne gla-
bratis araneosisve omnibus v. superioribus basi auriculato-bilobis grosse inmegualiter dentatis sinuatis pin-
natifidisve lobis sinuato-dentatis inferioribus plerumque petiolatis, corymbis ramosis multifloris, pedicellis
lanatis, involucri foliolis glabratis, floribus disci 5-dentatis, acheniis breviter oblongis sulcatis glauduloso-
puberulis.—Z7. N. Zeal. i. 142; Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 524. Senecio argutus, A. Rich. FI. N. Zeal. 258;
Bot. Voy. Astrol. 104 (non Kunth). (Gunn, 408, 843.)

Var. B. glabrata ; foliis glabratis sinuato-pinnatifidis coriaceis utrinque asperis.

Var. y. aspera ; foliis subcoriaceis araneosis asperisve pinnatifidis segmentis late ovatis, involucri squa-
mis interdum purpureis.

Var. 8. obovata ; foliis obovato-lanceolatis petiolatis sinuato-p
neosis, ramis foliosis, corymbis paucifloris.

Var. e; foliis obovatis petiolatis sinuato-pinnatifidis dentatisve superne asperis subtus araneosis.

Has. Not uncommon in waste places, etc. : Hobarton, Clarence Plains, Woolnorth, Circular Head,
etc.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern and

innatifidis superne glabris subtus ara-

South-western Australia; New Zealand.

A common species, varying much in size, robustness, coriaceousness of leaves, their toothing or lobing; in the `
upper surface being glabrous or hispid, and the lower araneose, tomentose or glabrescent. In its ordinary state it
forms a tall herb, 13-2 feet high, everywhere woolly or cobwebby, with scattered white down, branched at the top
into a very many-headed corymb.—Leaves 3-5 inches long, narrow, linear, oblong or obovate; the lower generally, .
contracted into a long petiole; upper (sometimes all) sessile, with a broadly two-lobed, stem-clasping base; mar-
gins unequally toothed, lobed or pinnatifid, with the lobes again toothed; upper surface nearly smooth ; lower
densely clothed with white wool; uppermost leaves at the axils of the corymb subulate, with broad, two-lobed,
- toothed bases. Peduncles and pedicels woolly. Zmvolucres woolly at the very base only, similar to those of the
former species. Achenia grooved, pubescent or papillose on the ridges.

3. (DC. Prodr. vi. 295) ; tota albido-lanata v. araneosa, caule erecto
simplici v. ramoso, foliis angustissime lineari-elongatis acuminatis integerrimis marginibus revolutis basi
simplicibus v. subauriculatis utrinque unidentatis, pedunculis pedicellisgue glabratis, involucri squamis an-
guste linearibus, foribus disci sepissime 4-dentatis, acheniis elongatis profunde sulcatis pubescentibus
apice subattenuatis.—Z7. N. Zeal. i. 143. E. tenuiflora, DC. l.e. Senecio quadridentatus, Lab. Nor. Holl.
ii, 48. £. 194. S. tenuiflorus, Sieb. Pl. Exsice. 435. (Gunn, 1978.)

Has. Gun-carriage Island, Bass’ Straits, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

Disrris. South-eastern and South-western Australia; New Zealand.

One of the best marked species of the genus, easily recognized by the long, narrow leaves. De Candolle

220 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

describes the achenia as rostrate, which is scarcely the case, those of my specimens being but obscurely contracted
below the apex; his Z. tenuiflora appears to me to be only a glabrous form, for the whole plant varies extremely
in the amount of woolly tomentum on all its parts; and authentic specimens of E. tenuiflora are not altogether gla-
brous, as described by De Candolle, the leaves being tomentose beneath. Whole plant more or less clothed with
loose, white wool, except the pedicels and involucres.—Stems simple or branched, 2-3 feet high. Leaves rather
stiff, very long and narrow, 2-8 inches long, often much crowded on the stems, 4— inch broad, sharp, margins
recurved, very woolly below, cobwebby above, quite entire or with a tooth on each side at the base, where they are
sessile on the stem. Corymbs spreading, with very slender branches. Involwcres much larger than in any of the
former species, nearly } an inch long, narrow; scales very slender, green.

4. Erechtites hispidula (DC. Prodr. vi. 296) ; laxe araneoso-tomentosa v. nuda pilisque brevibus
albidis hispidula, foliis radicalibus petiolatis longe oblongo- v. lineari-lanceolatis grosse irregulariter dentatis
v. sinuato-pinnatifidis inferne albo-tomentosis glabratisve et concoloribus caulinis linearibus marginibus
revolutis sessilibus v. basi biauriculatis, involucri basi sepissime incrassati squamis glaberrimis, floribus
disci 5-dentatis, acheniis elongatis sulcatis erostratis puberulis apice callo superatis.—Z7. N. Zeal. i. 142;
Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 524. Senecio hispidulus, A. Rich. Sert. Astrol. 99. t. 84. E. glabrescens, DC.
Le (Gunn, 508.)

Has. Launceston, Circular Head, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrris. South-eastern and South-western Australia; New Zealand.

This is a variable species, especially as to the amount of tomentum on the foliage, stem, and corymb, and the
cutting of the leaves. New Zealand specimens are much more hispid, and have the leaves more toothed, and
almost pinnatifid. The capitula also vary much in size, being sometimes very narrow and slender, and at others
broad, when the scales are united at the base into a fleshy, broad, obeonic mass. The species approaches very near
to E. arguta, which has usually shorter capitula. De Candolle describes the achenia of E glabrescens as rostrate,
but they are certainly not so, though slightly contracted below the apex.—Stems and leaves more or less hispid,
and sometimes tomentose with lax, white wool, erect, 1-2 feet high, simple or branched from the roots or above
the middle. Leaves 3-7 inches long, petioled, oblong or linear-lanceolate, entire, toothed or pinnatifid, hispid
above, covered loosely with white tomentum or glabrous beneath; the cauline narrow-linear, sessile. Capitula
4-1 inch long, and 2— broad.

9. Erechtites Gunnii (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 122); laxe araneo-tomentosa, caule
erecto robusto sulcato, foliis longe petiolatis anguste oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis denticulatis supra glabris
subtus araneo-tomentosis, caulinis linearibus sessilibus marginibus revolutis, corymbo subcontracto, capi-
tulis basi araneosis, involucri squamis nitidis, floribus disci 4-dentatis, acheniis anguste linearibus apice dis-
coideis suleatis glaberrimis. (Gunn, 700.) (Tas. LXIII.)

Has. Common on the summits of the Western Mountains, elev. 3000 feet, in moist places: Arthur's
Lakes, Marlborough, ete., Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.)

This appears to be a very distinct species, though in so difficult a genus it is never safe to assume that what
appears very different will prove to be so if exposed to other conditions. All my specimens however from three
localities are quite similar, and the glabrous achenia afford a very good character. The cobwebby wool is like that
of E. quadridentata, and the foliage resembles that of E. hispidula, except that the leaves are never cut or lobed,
but only minutely toothed at the margin.—Stems robust, 1-2 feet high, furrowed. Leaves 2-5 inches long, narrow,

oblong-lanceolate, on long petioles, smooth and glabrous above, covered with lax, white tomentum beneath; the
upper sessile, with revolute margins. Involueres generally black-purple, 2 inch long. Achenium contracted below
the apex, but not rostrate.—PLATE LXIII. Fig. 1, flower of ray; 2, arm of its style; 3, flower of disc; 4, pappus;
5, corolla laid open; 6, stamen; 7, arms of style :—all magnified.

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 221

Gen. XXX. SENECIO, Z.

Omnia Erechtitis, sed capitula homogama, plerumque radiata, floribus radii disco conformibus v. ligu-
latis. Involueri squame lineari-oblongw, plerumque apicibus sphacelatis, discoloribus. S4ydi fl. herma-
phroditorum apice truncatis pilosis. Achenium teretiusculum v. suleatum.—Herbee, frutices, v. arbuscula ;
foliis alternis.

One of the largest genera of plants, found in all parts of the globe, the species of which are invariably ex-
tremely difficult of discrimination, not only the specific characters being liable to great variation, but the sectional
ones also, which are drawn from the involucral scales, discoid or radiate capitula, scabrous, smooth, or echinate
pappus, form of the achenium, etc. Numbers of small groups have been proposed, but these all run into one
another, individual species often oscillating between several of them. About twenty Australian species of the
genus are known, the many more which are enumerated being synonyms and varieties : all of them are extra-
tropical, and the majority natives of the South-eastern quarter of the continent. In variety and beauty the Austra-
lian species are far inferior to the New Zealand ones.— Herbs, bushes, or small trees, with alternate, simple or much
divided leaves. Capitula yellow, many-flowered. Flowers of the circumference female, ligulate or like those of
the disc; those of the dise tubular, campanulate above, hermaphrodite, five-cleft ; anthers exserted. Arms of the
styles of the disc-flowers truncated, downy at the tip only; those of the ligulate florets linear, rounded, blunt,
smooth. Znvolucre broadly hemispherical or oblong, of one series of long, green, herbaceous scales, usually brown
at the tips, as long as the disc, and with a few much smaller scales at their base. Receptacle convex, papillose.
Achenia smooth or hairy, often ribbed. Pappus of two or more series of soft, slender, roughened or rigid and
scabrous, usually snow-white hairs. (Name from senez, an old man ; in allusion to the white, hairy pappus.)

a. Herbs, glabrous or nearly so, with simple or branched, leafy stems, and corymbose capitula.

l. Senecio lautus (Forst. Prodr. 538) ; glaberrimus, herbaceus, caule breviusculo simplici v. ramoso
flexuoso sulcato, foliis carnosis polymorphis omnibus v. inferioribus solum petiolatis lineari-oblongis spathu-
latisve acutis sinuato-dentatis superioribus v. sepissime omnibus lineari oblongis sinuatis lobatis pinnatifidisve
lobulis brevibus elongatisve integerrimis v. repando-dentatis, petiolis basi simplicibus v. semiamplexicaulibus,
coryubis oligo-(3-7)-cephalis, involucri late campanulati squamis linearibus acuminatis basi squam ulis paucis
sepius subsquarrosis involucratis, ligulis brevibus elongatisve rarius 0, acheniis linearibus sulcatis costis
pubescentibus.—7/. N. Zeal. i. 145. S. rupicola, A. Rick. Voy. Astrol. 119. t. 87; DC. Le S. carnu-
lentus, DC. l. e. S. pinnatifolius, 4. Rich. Voy. Astrol. 117. S. crithmifolius, A. Rich. Voy. Astrol. 116.
S. neglectus, 4. Rich. FI. N. Zeal. 258. (Guan, 106, 434.)

Variat insigniter, statura }-2-pedalis ; caule gracili v. robusto, simplici v. e basi ramoso, superne gla-
berrimo v. parce tomentoso ; foliis brevibus elongatisve, integris lobatis pinnatifidis v. subbipinnatifidis, seg-
mentis valde irregularibus; capitulis magnis parvisve; radii ligulis latis angustisve, elongatis brevibusve ;
acheniis pubescentibus glabratisve.

Has. Abundant, especially everywhere on the coasts.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern and South-western Australia; New Zealand.

Labillardiere's S. linifolius, and an examination of A. Richard's
this, enable me to refer them all, without hesitation, to one
The whole plant often becomes very succulent when exposed to the spray of
the sea.— Herbaceous, everywhere quite ER ;

Leaves rather fleshy, the lower spathulate, the upper toothed or serrated or laciniate or pinnatifid, sometimes all

pinnatifid, the lobes entire or toothed; petioles simple or expanding aî the base into — lobes.
L

VOL. I.

222 . FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

Capitula yellow, corymbose, calyculate at the base, broadly campanulate, discoid or radiate. A4chenia linear, fur-
rowed, with glabrous or pubescent ridges.

2. Senecio capillifolius (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 123) ; radiatus, herbaceus ?, ramosus,
glaberrimus, caule striato folioso, foliis sessilibus in laciniis distantibus perplurimis filiformibus divisis, laciniis
elongatis basi remotis angustissimis bis terve divisis lobulatisve, capitulis corymbosis late turbinatis pedicel-
lisque subglandulosis, floribus radii paucis, involucri squamis disco brevioribus basi bracteolatis marginibus
acheniisgue puberulis. (Gunn, 705.) (TAB. LXIV. 4.)

Has. Tasmania, Gunn.

I have only one specimen of this very distinct-looking species, which resembles S. anethifolius, A. Cunn., very
closely in foliage, but has a broader capitulum, with long, spreading rays; it may be recognized at once by the
leaves being pinnatisect, and the lobes again divided into filiform lacinim.—PrATE LXIV. A. Fig. 1, capitulum ;
2, flower of ray ; 3, arms of its style; 4, flower of dise ; 5, hair of pappus ; 6, stamen ; 7, arms of style :—al/ magnified.

3. Senecio pectinatus (DC. Prodr. vi. 372); herbaceus, subscapigerus, glaberrimus, caule basi
decumbente, ramis scapisve simplicibus erectis 1-cephalis (rarius 2-3-cephalis), foliis anguste linearibus
lanceolatis subspathulatisve integris obtuse dentatis sinuato-dentatisve marginibus recurvis, caulinis paucis
erectis linearibus, involuero subcampanulato calyculato, capitulo magno, ligulis 12—20, acheniis glabris.
(Gunn, 107, 1047.)

Has. Mount Wellington, Gwnn.—(Fl. Jan.)

DisrRrB. Victoria: Cobboras Mountains, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller.

A very distinct species—Stems short, procumbent, often tufted, leafy. Branches resembling scapes, ascending
or erect, leafy below. Leaves 1—3 inches long, extremely variable in shape, linear or lanceolate or narrow oblong-
spathulate, obscurely toothed or deeply lobed, and almost pinnatifid, breadth 2— inch, margins recurved. Scapes
or flower-branches with erect, linear leaves. Capitula large, solitary, terminal, 4—14 inch broad, deep yellow. Zn-
volucre campanulate. Rays large, broad, spreading, and revolute.—Dr. Mueller's specimens have deeply pinnatifid
leaves and very large capitula.

4. Senecio leptocarpus (DC. Prodr. vi. 872) ; herba glaberrima subscapigera, caule simplici apice
corymboso oligocephalo, foliis anguste lineari-oblongo-lanceolatis spathulatis v. late linearibus obtuse
sinuato-dentatis pinnatifidisve, caulinis paucis subsimilibus, involucro campanulato calyculato, ligulis 10—15
elongatis, acheniis linearibus glaberrimis infra apicem contractis. (Gunn, 268.) (Tas. LXIV. B.)

Has. Mount Wellington, Gunn ; Mount Sorrell, Macquarrie Harbour, elev. 3000 feet, Milligan.—
(Fl. March.)

This resembles S. pectinatus very much indeed in habit, size, and foliage (the latter in both being extremely
variable), but has terminal corymbs of six to eight heads, with much longer rays.—PrATE LXIV. B. Fig. 1, flower
of ray; 2, arms of its styles; 3, flower of disc; 4, pappus; 5, stamen; 6, arms of style :—all magnified.

b. Glabrous, branched undershrubs. Flowers of the ray ligulate.

D. Senecio spathulatus (A. Rich. in Voy. Astrol. 125) ; glaberrimus, suffruticosus, ramosus, ramis
nitidis foliosis, foliis sessilibus obovato-oblongis obtusis subspathulatisve grosse argute dentatis basi sessi-
libus auriculatis, capitulis terminalibus pedunculatis, involucri bracteolati squamis apice subciliatis mar-
ginibus late membranaceis, ligulis elongatis, acheniis glaberrimis sulcatis radii elongatis.— DC. Prodr. vi.
373. (Gunn, 844.)

Has. D’Entrecasteaux Channel, Lesson ; Woolnorth, near the sea, Gunn.—(Fl. March.)
DrsrRr. South-eastern Australia: New South Wales and Victoria.

Composite.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 223

A remarkably distinet and handsome species, my Tasmanian specimens of which have a short and woody stem at
the very base only, whilst the Australian ones form a small undershrub.— Everywhere perfectly glabrous, branched.
Branches shining, leafy. Leaves about an inch long, sessile, auricled at the base, oblong-obovate or subspathulate,
more or less toothed, blunt. Capitula large, peduncled, solitary or two or three in a corymb, 1 inch across, with
long, yellow rays. Jnvolucral scales with broad, membranous borders. Pappus very white, shining. Achenia
glabrous, suleate, linear, those of the ray much the longest.

6. Senecio velleioides (A. Cunn. in DC. Prodr. vi. 374); herbaceus, glaberrimus, caule erecto
tereti apice ramoso, foliis obovato- v. oblongo-lanceolatis subpanduriformibus acutis basi profunde bilobis
auriculatis dentatis superioribus cordatis integerrimis, capitulis corymbosis, involucris fere ebracteolatis,
ligulis elongatis, acheniis sulcatis glabris puberulisve. (Gunn, 1176.)

Has. Damp, shaded, alpine parts of the Colony, growing in very rich soil, as Mount Fatigue, Lake
St. Clair, elev. 2—4000 feet, Lawrence, Gunn, Milligan.

Drsrara. South-eastern Australia: Victoria and New South Wales.

A very handsome species, everywhere perfectly glabrous. Stems erect, 1-3 feet high, simple or sparingly
branched, bearing a large corymb of capitula. Leaves l—* inches long, linear-oblong or lanceolate-oblong, con-
tracted towards the base, which clasps the stem with two large auricles, acute, sharply toothed, the upper ones
shorter, nearly entire. Capitula with long, yellow rays.

7. Senecio australis (Willd. Sp. Pl. iii. 1981) ; glaberrimus v. foliis subtus cano-tomentosis, her-
baceus, erectus, caule simplici v. ramoso, foliis anguste lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis marginibus revolutis
integerrimis v. basi dentatis v. pinnatifidis auriculatis, capitulis corymbosis radiatis, involucris calyculatis
angustis floribus brevioribus, ligulis parvis, acheniis puberulis.—DC. Prodr. vi. 374; A. Rich. Voy. Astrol.
131. £. 39. S. dryadeus, Sieb. Pl. Exsiee. 337. (Gunn, 114, 842.)

Has. Common throughout the Colony in waste places, ete., Lawrence, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Oct.-Jan.)
(v. v.)
Disrrrs. South-eastern Australia: New South Wales and Victoria.

A tall, slender, simple or sparingly branched herb, generally perfectly glabrous, except the under surface of the
which are often covered with white tomentum. De Candolle says that it is a native of New Zealand ; but I
and suspect some mistake.—Stems 1-3 feet high, branching out into

, narrow linear-lanceolate, spreading, acuminate, coriaceous,
, the margins at the base rarely quite entire, generally deeply
patent, linear lacinise. Capitula numerous, rather small, about
short.—De Candolle describes the achenia as glabrous, but

leaves,
have seen no specimens from that country,
large corymbs at the top. Leaves 2—6 inches lo
margins more or less recurved or revolute, sessile
toothed or pinnatifid, with one or two long, narrow,
i inch long. Jmvolucre shorter than the flowers. Rays
they are puberulous in my specimens.
$ 3. Simple or branching herbs. Flowers of the ray without ligula, or with very small ones.

8. Senecio odoratus (Hornemann, Act. Hafn. ii. 809); herbaceus, erectus, ramosus, ramis sul-
catis, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis lineari-oblongisve basi contracta aurito-semiamplexicaulibus grosse argute
irregulariter dentatis acutis rugosis subtus laxe albo-tomentosis glabratisve, capitulis dense corymbosis
parvis, involucro cylindraceo calyculato floribus breviore, radiis nullis, acheniis puberulis.—DC. Prodr. vi.
371; Rich. Flor. Astrol. 109; Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 525. S. otiphyllus, A. Cunn. MSS. Cacalia odo-
rata, Desf. Hort. Pav. 165 ef 400. (Gunn, 435.)

Has. Woolnorth, Gunn ; Macquarrie Harbour, 4. Cunningham.— (Fl. Feb.)

Disrrrs. South-eastern Australia: Victoria.

An erect, branching, herbaceous species, 2—3 feet high, with deeply grooved, glabrous stem and branches.

224 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

Leaves coriaceous, 1-2 inches long, similar in form to those of S. velleioides, but with narrower bases, more deeply
and irregularly toothed margins, and with the under surface covered at times with a scanty lax white tomentum.
Capitula numerous, densely corymbose, without rays, small. Involueres linear, half the length of the florets, their
scales sometimes united at the base into an obconic, fleshy, hard receptacle.

9. Senecio Georgianus (DC. Prodr. vi. 371) ; herbaceus, cano- v. araneo-tomentosus glabratusve,
foliis coriaceis linearibus anguste lineari-lanceolatisve subacutis utrinque cano-tomentosis glaberrimisve
margine revolutis integerrimis, corymbo laxiusculo composito ramis ad axillos bracteatis, involucris calycu-
latis floribus brevioribus ovato-cylindraceis, ligulis nullis, acheniis sericeis.—Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 525.
Erechtites candicans, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 122. (Gunn, 701.)

Has. Tasmania, Gunn.

DisrarB. South-eastern and South-western Australia: from subtropical New South Wales, Victoria,
Adelaide, and Swan River.

I have only one Tasmanian specimen of this very distinct species, but a great number of Australian ones (col-
lected by Cunningham, Mueller, Drummond, Robertson, and others), from a comparison of which it appears to be a
very variable plant, being either perfectly glabrous or more or less covered (even on the involucre) with a hoary
tomentum ; the leaves also are perfectly entire or deeply sinuate and toothed or irregularly toothed and lobed along
the margin. De Candolle's description of 4. Cunninghamii accords with the glabrous states of this.—An erect,
herbaceous species, 13—3 feet high. Stems simple or branched. Leaves 2-4 inches long, narrow-lanceolate, quite
entire in the Tasmanian specimen, with revolute margins, coriaceous. Involueres linear-oblong, cylindrical, shorter
than the flowers. Ray none. Achenia silky.

Gen. XXXI. BEDFORDIA, 2C.

Capitulum multiflorum, homogamum; floribus omnibus tubulosis, hermaphroditis. Receptaculum
favosum, alveolorum marginibus dentatis. Znvolweri ovati squamis l-serialibus, basi calyculatis. Corolle
tubus basi gracilis, abrupte ampliatus; antheris semiexsertis basi ecaudatis. Achenia glabra. Papp setze
basi scaberulee, apices versus barbellatze.— Frutices ; ramis tomentosis; foliis alternis, subtus tomentosis ;
capitulis magnis, in corymbos axillares oligocephalos aggregatis subsolitariisve.

I have in the ‘New Zealand Flora’ (vol. i. pp. 147, 149) suggested the necessity of reducing this genus to
Senecio, to which it is united by means of the species belonging to Forster’s genus Brachyglottis; but as the in-
termediate forms are wanting in Australia, I have thought it more convenient to retain the genus for the present,
its habit being very distinct from any of the Senecios of that country. The two Tasmanian species are the only
ones known. These may best be distinguished from the other Australian Senecionidee by the shrubby habit, more
deeply pitted receptacle, the broader upper part of the tube of the corolla, the half-exserted stamens, and the
pappus hairs being more scabrous below, and more plumose towards the tip.—Both are shrubs, with alternate leaves,
beneath tomentose, as are the branches, and large capitula, which are axillary, solitary or few together, and with
no ray flowers. Involueral scales in one series (De Candolle describes them as being in two or three series), not
sphacelate or brown at the tips. (Named in honour of the late Duke of Bedford, an eminent and liberal patron of
Horticulture and Botany.)

l. Bedfordia salicina (DC. Prodr. vi. 441); frutex, ramis tomentosis, foliis breve petiolatis planis
anguste lineari-lanceolatis lineari-oblongisve rugosis integerrimis subtus reticulatim venosis cinereo-tomen-
tosis, corymbis axillaribus folio brevioribus oligocephalis.—Cacalia salicina, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii. 37. t. 179;
Lindl. Bot. Reg. 923. Culcitium salicinum, Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. 431. (Gunn, 121.)

: so Common on the skirts of forests and in the brush.—(Fl. Oct—Dec.) (». v.) (Cultivated in

Composite. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 225

This is one of the very few common Tasmanian plants that are not found in Australia.—A bush 8-14 feet
high. Leaves petioled, 3-10 inches long, flat, lanceolate or oblong or linear-lanceolate, blunt, reticulated and gla-
brous above, covered beneath with fuseous tomentum. Capitula in short, axillary corymbs.

2. Bedfordia linearis (DC. Prodr. vi. 441) ; frutieulus robustus, foliis brevissime petiolatis con-
fertis anguste linearibus obtusis margine revolutis subtus tomentosis, capitulis axillaribus pedunculatis sub-
sessilibus.— Cacalia linearis, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 36. £. 178. Culcitium lineare, Spreng. Syst. iii. 431.
(Gunn, 166.)

Has. Common, especially in the central mountainous and southern parts of the Island, in rocky soil.
—(Fl. Oct.-Dee.) (v. v.)

A small, robust, branching shrub, 1-5 feet high; branches glabrous, younger ones densely tomentose, Leaves
very variable in breadth, usually narrow-linear, almost sessile, 1-3 inches long, blunt, glabrous above, tomentose
beneath, margins revolute. — Capitula very tomentose, 3 inch long, shortly peduncled, axillary, solitary or rarely two
together.

Gen. XXXII. CENTROPAPPUS, Hook. fil.

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum, radiatum ; „floribus radii paucis, 1-seriatis, femineis, ligulatis ;
ligula lata, 9-nervi ; disci tubulosis, superne campanulatis, 5-dentatis. Receptaculum planiusculum, alveo-
latum. Involucri squame l-seriales, coriacex, lineari-oblongee. Anthera exserte, ecaudatm. Styli rami
elongati, apice penicillati. Pappi sete 1-seriate, flexuose, superne subspinuloso-barbellate. Achenium
lineari-oblongum.—Arbuscula subalpina, glaberrima ; ramulis grosse cicatricatis, teretibus ; foliis versus
apices ramulorum alternis, patulis, linearibus, sessilibus, integerrimis, 1-nerviis; capitulis corymbosis, termi-
nalibus, flavis. d

1. Centropappus Brunonis (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 124). (Gunn, 1174.) (Tas. LXV.)

Has. Above the upper limits of the forest on Mount Wellington, elev. 3500-4000 feet. (Gunn,
1174.)—(Fl. Jan.)

This again is quite an artificial genus, differing from Bedfordia chiefly, or only, in the ligulate female flowers,
and from the Tasmanian species of Semecio in habit, in the exserted anthers, and in the pappus, which is rough
with prominent, rigid, spinulose sete.—A small tree or large shrub, everywhere quite glabrous, 7-10 feet high,
with few naked branches and terete branchlets, covered with the transverse scars left by the petioles of the fallen
leaves. Leaves sessile at the end of the branchlets, 3-4 inches long, about 4—4 inch broad, somewhat coriaceous,
linear, blunt, one-nerved, guite entire, and glabrous. Corymbs terminal. Capitula shortly pedicelled, A inch long,
rather broad. Javolucral scales bracteolate at the base, in one series, rigid, coriaceous, erect, fimbriate or ciliate at
the edges, somewhat viscid, shorter than the dise flowers. Receptacle flat, pitted. Flowers of ray with broad, nine-
nerved ligula; of the disc tubular, broadly campanulate, with exserted anthers. i
brous, linear-oblong. Pappus hairs rigid and stout, of elongated, rigid cells, produced laterally into horn-like
processes, dirty white coloured.—PrATE LXV. Fig. 1, capitulum; 2, scale of involucre; 3, flower of ray; 4, its
pappus; 5, arms of its style; 6, flower of dise; 7, hair of its pappus ; 8, arms of its style :—all magnified.

Tribe III. CYNAREE.
Gen. XXXIII. CYMBONOTUS, Cas.
Capitulum multifloram, heterogamum, radiatum ; foribus radii 1-seriatis, numerosis, ligulatis, femi-
neis; disci tubulosis, hermaphroditis, 5-dentatis. Receptaculum alveolatum, alveolis margine subfimbrilli-

VOL. I. 3x

226 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

feris. Involuerum hemisphericum ; squamis imbricatis, multiseriatis. S4ammum filamenta levia. Ache-
nium calvum, glabrum, dorso bi-alatum, alis inflexis, margine subcrenatis.—Herbs acaules, scapigera ;
foliis radicalibus, petiolatis, subspathulatis, subtus albo-lanatis ; scapis 1-cephalis ; capitulis flavis.

1. Cymbonotus Lawsonianus (Cass. Dict. xxxv. 397).—Gaud. in Freye. Voy. Bot. 462, t. 86 ;
DC. Prodr. v. 491. C. Preissianus, Steetz, Plant. Preiss. i. 486. (Gunn, 509.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern and South-western Australia.

A very common and variable plant, easily recognized by its bright yellow heads, which, appearing early in
spring, at a distance recalls the English Primrose to mind. Sonder has reduced the C. Preissianus to C. Lawsonianus,
and I have also failed to find any character whereby to distinguish the Swan River individuals from the Tasmanian.
The genus is remarkable as being almost the only one of the tribe to which it belongs which inhabits Australia,
and for being most closely allied to the Cape genera Arctotis and Venidium.—A small, stemless herb, with nume-
rous spreading leaves, white beneath, and heads borne on short scapes. Roots of many thick, fleshy fibres. Leaves
3—5 inches long, spathulate, ovate, elliptical or oblong, coarsely toothed, lobed or runcinate-pinnatifid, with the
lobes denticulate ; upper surface pubescent or glabrous; under thickly covered with appressed white down ; petioles
often tomentose. Scapes very short, tomentose. Heads 3-1 inch across. Involucre hemispherical, of several rows
of tomentose scales, sometimes black at the tips. EN alveolate. Flowers of ray in one series, ligulate,
female; of the disc tubular, five-toothed. Pappus none. Achenia with two dorsal wings. (Name from xvp/8os, a
hollow, and veros, the bark ; in allusion to the form of the achenium.)

Tribe IV. — LIGULIFLORZE.
Gen. XXXIV. MICROSERIS, Don.

Capitulum multiflorum ; floribus omnibus hermaphroditis, ligulatis. Involuerum anguste campanula-
tum; squamis linearibus, l-seriatis, basi bracteolatis. Receptaculum nudum, alveolatum. Achenium lineare,
erostre, striatum, glaberrimum. Pappus 1-serialis, subpaleaceus, paleis glaberrimis, basi dilatatis, superne
in setam rigidam scaberulam productis.—Herbz glabra, acaules; foliis anguste-linearibus; scapis l-
cephalis ; capitulis flavis.

l. Microseris Forsteri (Fl. N. Zeal. i. 151); foliis anguste linearibus integerrimis sinuato-
dentatis pinnatifidisve lobis elongatis, pappi setis basi solum anguste paleaceis.—M. pygmza, Raoul, Chois
de Plantes de la Nouvelle Zélande, p. 45, non Hook. et Arn. Phyllopappus lanceolatus, Walpers in Lin-
nea, xiv. 507; Sonder, ibid. xxv. 529. Scorzonera scapigera, Forst. Prodr. 534. Monermos Lawrencii,
Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 224. (Gunn, 506.) (Tas. LXVI.)

Has. Abundant in good soil in many parts of the Island, Lawrence, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. November.)
(v. v.)

Disrris. Rath, casters and South-western Australia; New Zealand.

There are only two known species of this genus, the present and a very closely allied Chilian plant, which
differs in the broader pales of the pappus. It is everywhere an extremely variable plant, sometimes being nearly
two feet high, with leaves almost an inch broad, and varying from being perfectly entire to deeply pinnatifid.—A
stemless herb, with milky juice, narrow, flaccid leaves, and solitary, yellow heads on slender scapes. Roots of many
ue Bam, eaten by the natives of Port Phillip, etc. (Gunn). Leaves 1-6 inches long, linear, quite entire, toothed

pinnatifid, very irregularly cut. Scapes longer or shorter than the leaves, often downy above. Heads 4-3 inch
is Ser, —À coim, of one series of linear, erect, fleshy scales, with membranous borders, sur-

T 3 X Ak

base by two series of much smaller, ovate, acuminate scales. Florets all ligulate, yellow, with nar-

Composite) — FLORA OF TASMANIA. 227

row, spreading ligule and short tubes. Achenia linear, quite smooth. Pappus pale yellow-brown, of one series of
slender, smooth bristles, expanding below and becoming paleaceous. Receptacle smooth, glabrous, pitted. This
plant is common to Tasmania and South Australia, varying extremely in both countries, sometimes attaining a
height of nearly two feet, with leaves as broad as the finger; these vary in amount of lobing, being entire or pin-
natifid, with long, narrow, spreading segments an inch long. (Name from puxpos, small, and wepıs, a letfuce.)—
Prare LXVI. Fig. 1, receptacle and portion of involucre; 2, flower; 3, stamen; 4, arms of style; 5, achenia :—
all magnified.

Gen. XXXV. PICRIS, J.

Capitulum multiflorum ; flosculis omnibus ligulatis. Involueri squame imbricate, exteriores patulm.
Receptaculum nudum. Achenium sulcatum, jugis apice transverse rugosis. Pappus 1-2-serialis ; pilis
plumosis.—Herbee erecta, scaberule v. pilosa ; foliis alternis; capitulis subcorymbosis, flavis.

Tall, erect, leafy herbs, with milky juice, of which one European species also inhabits various parts of India,
Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, varying considerably, especially in hairiness, in all places, being sometimes
nearly smooth, at others very hispid, with stiff, spreading bristles. Stems 2-4 feet high. Radical leaves petiolate,
linear-oblong, blunt, more or less sinuate, toothed and hispid; cauline smaller, sessile, linear, acuminate. Panicle
loosely branched. Peduncles long and slender, often quite smooth. Pedicels braeteolate. Involueres 4-4 inch
long, campanulate ; scales in two to three series, hispid and pubescent; the outer shorter, often recurved ; inner
long, forming one row, acuminate. Flowers all ligulate, yellow; rays spreading. Pappus of one series of fine
white, feathery, soft hairs. Achenia contracted above, turgid below, furrowed, the ridges tuberculate.— The other
species of this genus are chiefly natives of the South of Europe. (Name from wıxpos, bitter, as is the juice of this
and many others of the tribe.)

l. Picris hieracioides (Linn. Sp. Pl. 1115) ; pilus minusve hispido-pilosa, foliis petiolatis oblongo-
lanceolatis sinuatis dentatisve caulinis basi semiamplexicaulibus, capitulis corymbosis, acheniis superne con-
strictis striatis transverse rugulosis.— DC. Prodr. vii. 128. P. attenuata, A. Cunn. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ìi.
125. P. angustifolia, DC. Prodr. vii. 130; Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 529. P. barbarorum, Lindl. in Ann.
Sc. Nat. Ser. 2. xv. 63. P. squarrosa, Steetz, in Plant. Preiss. i. 488; Sonder, l. c. P. asperrima, Lindl.
in Bot. Reg. 1838, No. 108. (Gunn, 115.)

Has. Common in the northern parts of the Island, Gunn, efc.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern and South-western Australia; New Zealand; Temperate Europe and Asia.

Gen. XXXVI. SONCHUS, Z.

Capitulum multiflorum; floribus omnibus hermaphroditis, ligulatis. Involucri squame imbricate,
multi- v. pauci-seriate. Receptaculum nudum. Achenia omnia conformia, compressa v. alata, costata,
erostria, lævia v. tuberculata. zen den pluriserialis, pilis tenuissimis albis.—Herbee pleregue elate ;
1. Sonchus asper GER iss Wate DC. Prodr. vii. 185. S. oleraceus,
y et ô, Linn. Sp. PLNI 1117. S. oleraceus, B, asper, DC. Fl. Franc. 2895.
Var. B. megalocarpa ; acheniis crassis late alatis compressis disco sulcatis costis 3-5 spongiosis.
(Gunn, 845.)
Has. Var. 8. megalocarpa, common, but only near the sea on the north shore of the Island, Gunn.
—(EFl. Dec.-Feb.)
The subject of the Southern Sonchi allied to the European S. oleraceus, asper and arvensis, is involved in much

228 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Composite.

obscurity, partly owing to these species having been early imported into all the temperate quarters of the globe and
becoming speedily naturalized ; partly to their being truly indigenous in some of the south-temperate parts of the
globe, to which they have also been imported by man; and most of all to the differences of opinion that exist as
to what are species and what varieties amongst them, and which are enhanced greatly in the case of dried speci-
mens. Thus in New Zealand the two forms or species, Sonchus oleraceus and S. asper, are both native, and the
S. oleraceus has also been imported from Europe ; and it is a curious fact, that the natives who used to eat the wild form
of the plant have latterly given up its use, preferring the introduced. It still however remains to be proved whether
the wild New Zealand species does not attach itself to cultivated places, and hence may not on some occasions be
assumed to be introduced. These are points requiring the greatest care in investigation, and that observations should
be made at many remote parts of the Colony. In Tasmania only one native form of Sonchus appears, differing from
both S. oleraceus and S. asper in the form, etc., of the achenium, an organ which is so variable in the genus that I
hesitate to found a new species upon its Tasmanian modification. The 8. asper itself, and the European form of
S. oleraceus, are also found both in South-east and South-west Australia, but whether indigenous or introduced I
cannot say. Mr. Mueller distinguishes two at Victoria as S. oleraceus and S. asper, and says that though I have united
these species in the * New Zealand Flora,' the Victoria specimens are perfectly distinct, and that besides the constant
differences in their fruit, they differ in the shape and size of the leaves, and in the internal structure of the stem. These
— are — a so — as Mr. Mueller supposes, the fruit especially being extremely variable, and pre-
; whilst the stems and foliage present great diversities of size, form, consistence,
and EU structure in very many of the species of Liguliflorous Composite. If such common plants as Sonchus
asper and oleraceus were really always distinguishable, it must have been proved long ago, and botanists would not
have required a century to make up their minds about them; whereas from the days of Linnzus to the present
opinions are divided upon the subject. It appears to me to be a matter of little importance whether we call such
varying, closely allied forms, species or varieties, so long as they are properly discriminated. Only one other
Sonchus has been found in Australia, near Port Macguarrie, of which I have seen an indifferent specimen.— The
Tasmanian Sonchus is a tall, smooth, branching or simple, leafy, succulent, milky herb, with a hollow (?) grooved
stem, and subumbellate corymbs of yellow heads; it varies extremely in size and habit, from 6 inches to 2 feet
high, and in the form and cutting of the foliage. Leaves ovate-oblong or linear-oblong, petiolate or sessile, entire,
sinuate and irregularly toothed, or runcinate-pinnatifid, with large or small toothed lobes, sometimes quite linear-
elongated and sessile and aeuminate, with waved spinulose margins, in others broadly oblong, deltoid, or fiddle-
shaped, with a long winged petiole; cauline leaves clasping the stem, with broad auricles. Involucral scales in
several series. Heads yellow, 3-14 inch across, of many ligulate florets. Receptacle smooth. Pappus of many
series of simple, white, soft hairs. Achenium oblong, blunt at both ends, compressed, broadly winged, the disc
grooved and ribbed. (Name from cojos, hollow, in allusion to the hollow stems ; coyxos in Greek.)

Additional Observations on the Tasmanian Composite.

EURYBIA capitellata (DC. Prodr. v. 266).—This is mentioned by Sonder (Linnzea, xxv. 456) as having been
found in Tasmania by Stuart. According to De Candolle it differs from E. azillaris in the pedicelled capitula.

Evrysta ciliata (Benth. ; see Sonder in Linnea, xxv. 458).

EURYBIA Gunniana (DC.) Sonder (Linnea, xxv. 460) has well discussed the question of the value of the
double and single pappus of Olearia and Eurybia, and has further reduced E. quercifolia, Cass., and Olearia phlo-
gopappa, DC. (Aster phlogopappus, Lab.), to E. Gunniana; that able author has also reduced Aster stellulatus,
Lob. to E. fulvida, Cass., and suggested its being a variety of E. Gunniana.

2 SE EU a by Sonder to Lindley's E. glutinosa (Bot. Reg. N. S. xii. Mise. 68), and is said
er (Sonder, Linnsea, l. c.) in the striated, not angled, branehes, narrower, shorter, not sca-

Brunoniacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA, 229

brid leaves, corymbs much longer than the leaves, and pubescent, eglandular achenia. I find however that these
characters are insufficient to distinguish the two, as my description of the Tasmanian plant shows.

EURYBIA ericoides (p. 180).— This, according to Sonder, is not the plant of Steetz, but is a new species described
by the former author as E. Hookeri.

EvRYBIA scabra (Benth. En. Pl. Hügel. ; Sonder, in Linnea, xxv. 457) is described as a Tasmanian species,
found by Bauer, and preserved in the Vienna Herbarium, but I have seen no specimens.

EvRyYBIOPSIS scabrida and E. gracilis (see pp. 181, 182), under Vittadinia scabra and cuneata, are both re-
ferred by Sonder to forms of Eurybiopsis Hookeri, Muell. MSS., along with Eurybia cuneifolia (Walpers in Linnma,
xiv. 316), Aster Behrii (Schldl. in Linnea, xxi. 446).

| BRACHYCOME pumila, Walp. (p. 186), is referred by Sonder to Lagenophora latifolia, H.f.

Corura australis, H.f. (p. 191), add to the synonyms Pleiogyne australis, Carl Koch. in Schldl. and Mohl,
Bot. Zeit. i. 40 ; Sonder. in Linnea, xxv. 484.

LEPTINELLA longipes, H.f. (p. 193), is Pleiogyne reptans, C. Koch, 1. c., and Strongylosperma reptans, Benth.
En. Pl. Hüg. 60, according to Sonder.

LEPTINELLA intricata, var. B. multifida, H.f. (p. 194).— This is Pleiogyne multifida, Sonder in Linnea, 1. c.

RA0ULIA catipes, for Tab. LXI. 4., read LVIII. A.

PTERYGOPAPPUS Lawrencii, for Tab. LXI. B., read LVIII. B.

Nar. Ong». XLIII. BRUNONIACE.
Gen. I. BRUNONIA, Sm.

Capitulum involucratum. Calyx 5-fidus, 4-bracteatus, laciniis plumosis. Corolla monopetala, infun-
dibuliformis; limbo 5-partito, laciniis 2 superioribus altius divisis. Stamina 5, hypogyna. Anthere con-
nate. Ovarium monospermum. S/igmatis indusium bivalve. Fructus utriculus, calycis tubo indurato
inclusus. Semen erectum, exalbuminosum.—Herbe sericez v. pubescentes, scapigere ; folis radicalibus
spathulatis ; scapis indivisis, monocephalis ; capitulo hemispherico, lobato, lobis bractea foliacea subtensis ;
corolla azurea, marcescens.

1. Brunonia australis (Br. Prodr. 590) ; foliis undique scapisque infra patentim villosis, calycis
lobis longitudinaliter plumosis apice acutis.—Smith in Linn. Trans. x. t. 28. (Gunn, 109.)

Has. Common in dry pastures in several parts of the Colony, but local, as at Launceston, Bagdad,
etc.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) |

Distris. Extratropical Australia: New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, and Swan River.

Of this genus, the only one of the Natural Order to which it belongs, there are at least three species pecu-
liar to Australia, including Tasmania; one is tropical and a third confined to Swan River. As an Order it is
allied to Composite and Goodenovia, differing much from both. The only Tasmanian species is a perennial-rooted,
villous or silky herb, with spathulate, radical leaves, slender scapes, terminated by one bracteate head of small,
azure blue (rarely white) flowers.—Leaves 2—4 inches long, narrow. Scape 6-12 inches high, slender, unbranched.
Heads hemispherical, as large as a nut, lobed; outer bracts or involucral scales broad, silky, appressed, each lobe
with a separate bract like the outer ones. Flowers each with five scarious bractlets. Calyz-tube very short, silky,
its five lobes very narrow, feathery, with long, silky hairs. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a slender, split tube, very
silky externally, and five linear-oblong, spreading, unequal lobes. Stamens five, hypogynous, with connate anthers.
Ovary one-celled, with one erect, anatropous ovule. Style cylindrical. Stigma a minute, fleshy, blunt point, seated
at the base of a two-lipped cup. Fruit a utrieulus, surrounded by the hardened calyx-tube, which latter is crowned

VOL. IL 3v

230 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Goodenoviee.

by the persistent lobes. Albumen 0. (Named in honour of Robert Brown, the Botanist to Captain Flinders' Ex-
pedition, and author of the justly celebrated * Prodromus Flore Novee-Hollandiz.’)

Nar. Og». XLIV. GOODENOVIE.

By far the greater number of the species of this Order are natives of Australia, whenceupwards of
150 have been described. Some of them have considerable ranges, but many are very local, and several of
the most remarkable genera and species are confined to South-western Australia. Most of the Tasmanian
species are yellow-flowered, and blossom in December and J anuary. Mueller has discovered a valuable
bitter in some of the Victoria species.

Gen. I. DAMPIERA, Br.

Calycis limbus abbreviatus v. 0. Corolla bilabiata, tubo hinc fisso, labii superioris lobis margine in-
teriore auriculatis. Anthere imberbes, arcte coherentes. Ovarium l-ovulatum. Stigmatis indusium ore
nudo. Nus crustacea.—Suffrutices v. herbe perennes; folis alternis ; pedunculis azi//aribus, pauci-
Joris; corollis deciduis.

About thirty or forty species of this genus are known, all Australian, and chiefly confined to the south-west
quarter. They are generally suffruticose plants, with angular branches, alternate, coriaceous, entire or toothed
leaves, and rather small, axillary, blue flowers.—Calyz-limb very short or none. Corolla two-lipped, split down
one side; the lobes of the upper lip auriculate on the inner margin. Anthers cohering. Cup of the stigma naked.
Ovary one-ovuled. Fruit a crustaceous nut. (Named in honour of William Dampier, the navigator, who brought
a drawing of a species of this genus, and of various other plants, from the west coast of Australia in A.D. 1699.)

l. Dampiera stricta (Br. Prodr. 589) ; herbacea, erecta, virgata, pubescens v. glabrata, caule com-
presso trigono, foliis sessilibus cuneatis subdentatis, pedunculis paucifloris axillaribus terminalibusque, co-
rolis extus sericeis. (Gunn, 1180.)

Var. a; foliis supra scabris.—D. stricta, Br. 7. c. ; DC. Prodr, vii. 505; De Vriese, Gooden. 109.

Var. 8; foliis supra glabris levibus.—D. oblongata, Br. /.c.; DC. /.c.; De Vriese, Gooden. 106.

Has. Var. a. Flinders’ Island and Cape Barren Island, Guan. Var. B. Source of the North Esk
River, Strzelecki.—(Fl. Oct.)

DIsrarB. Extratropical Australia, from New South Wales to Swan River.

I have examined a very extensive suite of specimens of the D. stricta and oblongata of Brown, and find so
many intermediate forms, that I have brought them together here, Of Gunn's specimens, one accords with stricta
in the scabrous upper surface of the foliage, but the leaves are oblong-euneate; the other with D. oblongata, in the
leaf being glabrous above, and of exactly the same form as that of D. stricta. —

Gen. Il. SCAVOLA, ZL.

Calycis limbus superus, 5-lobus. Corolla longitudinaliter fissa, limbo 5-lobo, lobis alatis conformibus.
Anthere libere. Stigmatis indusium ciliatum. Drupa carnosa v. exsucca, 2—4-locularis, loculis mono-
spermis.—Herbe Aabifu varie; foliis plerisque alternis; floribus azillaribus, spicatis cymosisve, interdum
solitariis.

 very large genus, several species of which are common tropical littoral plants, but by far the greater number
are peculiar to Australia, where about fifty species are known. These have been divided into sections by Brown,
Don, Bentham, am, and others, and latterly the genus has been broken up into several by De Vriese; but the struc-
ture of the flower and fruit is so similar in all, that I have not adopted the latter divisions, under one of which

Goodenoviee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 231

(Merkusia, De Vriese), the Tasmanian S. Hookeri will come.— Herbs or shrubs, with generally alternate leaves, and
axillary, solitary, racemose or cymose flowers. —Calyz-lobes superior, five. Corolla split to the base, five-lobed, the
lobes winged. Stamens free. Stigma surrounded by a ciliated cup. Fruit a dry or fleshy, two- to four-celled
drupe or nut, with one seed in each cell. (Name from sceva, the left hand; in allusion to the form of the corolla.)

1. Sczevola Hookeri (Muell. MSS.) ; herbacea, diffusa, pubescenti-pilosa, ramis elongatis, foliis ob-
ovato-oblongis spathulatis lineari-oblongisve sessilibus v. in petiolum angustatis integerrimis dentatisve
acutis, pedunculis folio eeguilongis brevioribusve axillaribus solitariis 1-floris, bracteis ovato-oblongis, calyce
villoso, corolla et drupa pilosa.—Merkusia Hookeri, De Vriese, Anal. Gooden. ii. 55, et Goodenovie, 51.
4.12. (Guan, 745, 847, 848.) (Tas. LXVII.)

Has. Marshy places, at Rocky Cape, Mount Wellington, Hampshire Hills, Lake St. Clair, etc., Gunn,
—(Fl. Feb.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia: Albert River, Mueller.

Hairy, diffuse, very variable in size.—Sfems creeping, branching from the root, branches 2-10 inches long.
Leaves sessile or narrowed into a petiole, very variable in form and size, j-2 inches long, oblong, linear-oblong,
cuneate or elliptic-oblong or subspathulate, acute, quite entire or slightly or coarsely toothed. Peduncles axillary,
solitary, sometimes as long as the leaf, usually very short. Bracts hairy. Calyx villous. Corolla small, dirty-
white. Nut small, white, hairy, celled.—PraTE LXVII. Fig. 1, flower; 2, corolla laid open; 8, stamen; 4, style
and stigma; 5, transverse, and 6, vertical section of ovary ; 7, drupe; 8, seed :—all magnified.

Oss. Scevola cuneiformis, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 56. t. 80, described by Labillardiére as a Tasmanian plant, is
probably a native of South-western Australia.

Gen. III. SELLIERA, Cav.

Calycis tubus ovario adnatus, laciniis 5 subegualibus. Corolla unilabiata, tubo fisso, laciniis apteris
valvatis. Stamina 5, libera. Fructus carnosus, 2-locularis, polyspermus.—Herba repens ; foliis carnosis,
anguste linearibus lanceolatisve ; pedunculis axillaribus, 1-2 joris, bibracteolatis ; corolla purpurascente.

The Tasmanian species of this genus is a remarkable little plant, also found in New Zealand and extratropical
South America; it is usually retained in Goodenia, where I left it in the * Flora of New Zealand,' but it differs so
widely in characters and habit from the other Australian Goodenias, that I do not think it can with consistency be
retained in that genus, from which Endlicher also thinks it should be removed, and have the original generic name
of Cavanilles restored to it. S. repens is a small, glabrous herb, generally growing in salt-marshes, with creeping
stems, sometimes a foot long, very variable in robustness, and tufts of erect, fleshy, narrow-linear, linear-spathulate
or lanceolate, nerveless leaves, 1-5 inches long.— Peduncles axillary, erect, bibracteolate, very variable in length.
Calyx superior, of five nearly equal lobes. Corolla one-lipped ; lobes ovate, acute, not winged, valvate in sestivation.
Anthers free. Fruit a fleshy, two-celled capsule or berry, many-seeded. (Named in honour of Natali Sellier, the
eminent Parisian engraver of Cavanilles’ botanical plates.)

l. Selliera radicans (Cav. Ic. v. 49. t. 474. f. 2).—S. repens et S. radicans, De Vriese, Gooden.
162. Goodenia radicans, DC. Prodr. vii. 516. G. repens, Lad. Nov. Holl. i. 53, t. 16; Br. Prodr. 519;
Fi. N. Zeal. i. 156. (Gunn, 79.) 2

Has. Common in marshy places near the sea.—(Fl. Dec.-Feb.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia; New Zealand; Chili.

Gen. IV. GOODENIA, Sm.

Calycis tubus ovario adnatus, limbus 5-partitus, laciniis egualibus. Corolla irregulariter bilabiata,
lobis alatis eestivatione induplicatis, tubo fisso. Stamina 5, antheris distinctis. Capsula 2-(rarius 4)-locu-

232 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Goodenoviee.

laris, dissepimento parallelo, nunc abbreviato. Semina imbricata, compressa.—Herbe, rarius suffrutices ;
foliis a//ernis ; floribus axillaribus terminalibusve, flavis purpureisve.

An Australian genus, of which about forty species are known: these are numerous both on the eastern and
western parts of the Continent, and a considerable number are tropical also.— Herbs or undershrubs, with alternate
leaves, and axillary or terminal yellow (in most of the Tasmanian species) flowers. Calyz-lobes five, equal. Corolla
with a split tube, often bearing a gland opposite the slit, and two-lipped (rarely one-lipped) limb. Stamens five,
attached to the corolla; filaments and anthers free. Capsule two-celled, with many imbricate seeds. (Named in
honour of Dr. Goodenough, Bishop of Carlisle, an amateur Botanist.)

1. Goodenia ovata (Sm. Linn. Trans. ii. 347) ; erecta, suffruticosa, glabra, foliis ovatis acutis sac-
cato-dentatis, calycis laciniis anguste linearibus, capsula lineari, seminibus uniseriatis.—Azd. Bot. Rep. t. 68 ;
Vent. Hort. Cels. t. iti.; Cav. Ie. vi. t. 4. t. 506 ; Br. Prodr. 516 ; DC. Prodr. vi. 514. G. acuminata,
Br. Prodr. 515; De Vriese, Gooden. 140. (Gunn, 45.)

Has. Abundant in copse-woods, etc.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, from Sydney to South Australia.

An erect shrub, 2—4 feet high.— Branches slender. Leaves petiolate, ovate, acute or subacute, 1-2 inches
long, sharply toothed, the petioles sometimes with a tuft of wool in the axil. Flowers in axillary, trifid peduncles,
yellow. Calys-lobes very narrow and slender.—The G. acuminata, Br., does not appear to be distinct from G. ovata.

2. Goodenia geniculata (Br. Prodr. 577); herbacea, subsericeo-pilosa, eglandulosa, rhizomate
subrepente, foliis plerisgue radicalibus anguste lanceolato-spathulatis elongatis obtusis subcoriaceis integer-
rimis dentatisve, scapis gracilibus medio bibracteolatis fructiferis geniculato-deflexis, calycis villosi lobis
linearibus obtusis.— DC. Prodr. vii. 514; De P riese, Gooden. 136. (Gunn, 846.)

Has. Rocky Cape, in poor sandy soil, Gunn.— (Fl. Dec.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia: Port Phillip, Gunn ; Melbourne, Adamson, ete.

A scarce plant in Tasmania, but apparently common on the opposite coast of Australia. Mr. Mueller sends
the G. hederacea, Sm., as a variety of it, but I have seen no intermediate states, though such very likely occur.—A
small species, 2— inches high, more or less covered with silky hairs. Rhizomes branched, creeping. Leaves almost
all radical, very narrow-lanceolate, spathulate or linear, entire or remotely toothed. Scapes slender, longer than the
leaves, erect, single-flowered, with two opposite, linear bracts about the middle, the part above the bracts reflexed
suddenly when in fruit. Flowers large, yellow, 3-3 inch across. Calyz villous. —Lobes of the corolla with broad
wings, pubescent in the centre of the back.

3. Goodenia hederacea (Sm. in Linn. Trans. ii. 349) ; subacaulis, herbacea, pubescens v. lanata,
eglandulosa, ramis gracilibus prostratis, foliis obovatis rotundatis spathulatis oblongisve obtusis varie cre-
nato-dentatis sublobulatisve, pedunculis scapiformibus 1—3-floris, calycis tubo villoso laciniis lineari-ob-
longis.— Br. Prodr. 577; DC. Prodr. 514; De Vriese, Gooden. 147. G. lanata, Br. et DC. l.c.; De
Vriese, Gooden. 146. (Gunn, 430.)

+ .. Has. Common in dry pastures, etc.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)
— Dismris. South-eastern Australia: Victoria, Mueller.

Herbaceous, pubescent or tomentose.— Branches slender, prostrate, 3-5 inches long. Radical leaves very
numerous, 1-2 inches long, narrowed into the petiole, obovate or spathulate or oblong, blunt, sinuate, toothed or
remotely lobulate. Peduncles slender, axillary, erect, one- to three-flowered, when divided bracteate at the axils.
Flowers yellow, conspicuous, nearly 1 inch across. Calyz-lobes long, linear-oblong, its tube villous. Corolla-lobes

4. a elongata (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 52. t. 75); pilosa v. glabrata, herbacea, caulibus erectis

Goodenoviee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 233

gracilibus, foliis radicalibus spathulatis late v. anguste lanceolatis oblongisve integerrimis subsinuatisve,
pedunculis axillaribus terminalibusque gracilibus ebracteatis l-floris fructiferis reflexis.— Br. Prodr. 577 ;
DC. Prodr. vi. 515; De Vriese, Gooden. 148. (Gunn, 48.)

Has. Not uncommon in marshy soil in various parts of the Colony.—(Fl. Dec.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia, from Sydney to Victoria.

A slender, herbaceous, glabrous species, or with occasionally a few appressed hairs.—Stems several from the
root, slender, erect, a span to 10 inches long. Radical leaves 1-3 inches long, spathulate, oblong or lanceolate-
oblong, contracted into a short or long petiole, blunt or subacute, quite entire or sinuate ; cauline leaves few, nar-
row. Peduncles slender, axillary and terminal, one-flowered, reflexed in fruit. Calyz-tube short, obconie; lobes
oblong-lanceolate. Corolla deep yellow, about 4 inch across; lobes obovate-cuneate, almost glabrous.—Mueller's
Victoria specimens of this have larger flowers and coarsely toothed leaves.

5. Goodenia humilis (Br. Prodr. 575); caule scapiformi paniculatim ramoso pubescente-piloso,
foliis radicalibus (v. e rhizomate repente) numerosis anguste linearibus lineari-lanceolatisve glaberrimis v.
inferne pilosis integerrimis v. subdentatis, calycis tubus dense pubescentibus pilis patulis lobis anguste
linearibus.— DC. Prodr. vii. 513. G. graminifolia, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 265. G. nana, De Vriese,
Gooden. 182, 133. (Gunn, 1177.) (Tas. LXVIII. 4.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, in marshy soil: Georgetown, margin of Lake St. Clair, and
Flinders’ Island, Gwnn.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

Disrris. Victoria.

Very variable in size, from 1-8 inches high; easily recognized by the long, slender, numerous, radical leaves,
and pubescent, scape-like, paniculate, erect stems, with several flowers.—Rhizomes very short, or sometimes creep-
Radical leaves narrow-linear or lanceolate, rarely oblong-lanceolate, acute, quite entire or very obscurely
glabrous or pilose below the middle. Stems or scapes branching, very pubescent with spreading hairs (as
ch bracteate at the base, and bearing a single deep yellow flower.—

ing.
sinuate,
are the calyces), branching above, each bran
Prate LXVIII 4.

Oss. I am unacquainted with G. barbata, Br., described as being erect, glandular, pubescent, with entire,
linear-lanceolate leaves, single-flowered pedicels, a bearded throat to the corolla, style longitudinally hirsute, and

one-celled, two- or three-seeded capsules.

Gen. V. VELLEIA, Sm.
Corolla tubo basi ovario accreta, apice hinc fisso, limbo
bilabiato. Stamina distincta, glandula epigyna inter 9 anteriora. Stylus indivisus. Capsula basi 2-locu-
laris, valvis bipartitis; semina plurima, imbricata.—Herbe acaules, subscapigere ; foliis radicalibus, spathu-
latis; scapis dichotomis, azillis plerisque floriferis, bracteis oppositis ; corolla ffava ; stigmatis indusio
maximo.

An Australian genus, of about eight species, found on all parts of the coast. In habit it much resembles
Goodenia, but differs in the free calyx, more unequal calyx-lobes, one-lipped corolla, slit at the top of the tube
only. (Named in honour of Major Velley, an Algologist.)

1. Velleia paradoxa (Br. Prodr. 550); pubescenti-pilosa, foliis elliptico-lanceolatis petiolatis ob-
tuse dentatis, bracteis integris lobatisve, calyce 5-partito, corolla basi calcarata.— DC. Prodr. vii. 518; De
Vriese, Gooden. 112. (Gunn, 46.)

Has. Not uncommon in many parts of the Island, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrais. South-eastern Australia, from Sydney to Adelaide.

y OL. I

Calyx inferus, 8-5-phyllus, lobis inegualibus.

30

234 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Stylidiee.

Plant very variable in size, from 2 inches to a foot high; also in amount of pubescence, and the size of the
flower, and size and shape of the calyx-lobes and bracts.—Leaves oblong-lanceolate, bluntly toothed, petiolate, 2-3
inches long. Scapes stout, erect, often trichotomously branched above the middle; bracts entire or lobed or cleft
to the base, and, as well as the peduncles and pedicels, densely pubescent. Flowers inclined. Calya-lobes linear-
oblong, blunt, entire, longer than the tube of the corolla. Corolla with a short spur that projects downwards be-
tween the calyx-lobes, and is persistent after the fall of the corolla.

2. Welleia montana (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 265); depressa, pilosa v. glabrata, foliis
stellatim patentibus lanceolato- v. oblongo-spathulatis obtusis integerrimis v. subdentatis, scapis brevibus,
calycis lobis 3 lineari- v. ovato-oblongis basi edentulis, corolla ecalcarata.— De Vriese, Gooden. 176. (Gunn,
227.) (Tas. LXVIII. 2.)

Has. Mountainous districts, forming large patches, as at Marlborough, Arthur's Lakes, Hampshire
Hills, Western Mountains, ete., Lawrence, Gunn, efc.—(Yl. Dec.-Feb.)

Disrris. Alps of South-eastern Australia: Snowy Plains, 4-5000 feet elevation, Mueller.

A small, depressed species, with numerous radical, spreading leaves, very short scapes, small flowers, with
three-leaved calyx, and corolla without any spur.—Leaves 2-4 inches long, spathulate, entire or rarely obscurely
toothed, pubescent and pilose or glabrous. Scapes shorter than the leaves, slender, branched, and, as well as the
broadly-oblong or linear-oblong calyx-lobes, more or less pubescent. Corolla of a dingy reddish colour.—PLATE
LXVIII. B. Fig. 1, flower; 2, the same cut open; 3, transverse section of ovary :—all magnified.

Goodenia rotundifolia, Br., and Euthales trinervis, Br., are stated by De Vriese (Gooden., pp. 145 and 169) to

have been found in Tasmania by Baron Hügel; but they have not been detected by any other collector, and I
suspect some mistake.

Nat. Og». XLV. STYLIDIEA.

Of this eminently Australian Natural Order a few genera and about seventy species are known. Of
these genera, Siylidium is the only large one, and is confined to Australia, with the exception of three
species which inhabit Eastern Bengal, Malacca, and Ceylon. Of the second genus, Leewwenhoekia, only
two species are known, natives of Australia; the third, Forstera, contains several New Zealand, one Fue-
gian, and one Tasmanian species. The majority of the Natural Order are found along the south coast of

Australia, and are pretty equally distributed; there are several tropical species, but comparatively few
Tasmanian.

Gen. I. STYLIDIUM, Swartz.

Calycis limbus bilabiatus. Corolla irregularis, 5-fida, lacinia quinta (labello) dissimili, minore, deflexa
(raro porrecta), reliquis patentibus (raro geminatim cohserentibus). Columna reclinata. Anthere 2-lobe,
lobis divaricatis. Stigma obtusum, indivisum. Capsula bilocularis, dissepimento superne quandoque in-
completo.—Herbee v. suffruticuli, glaberrima v. piloso-glandulosa ; foliis radicalibus, rosulatis, rarius spar-
sis; inflorescentia varia.

This curious genus is familiar to most persons who are even slightly acquainted with botany, on account of
the irritability of the column of the combined stamens and style; this is bent back with a double flexure, with its
top reposing on the labellum of the corolla, and when irritated at the bend externally, it turns over with a sudden
mer rests on the opposite side of the flower, scattering the pollen in the operation. The genus Stylidiwm may
be disting wished from Forstera by the unequal lobes of the corolla, one of which forms a lip, by the double flexure

itable column, and by the undivided stigma. (Name from ervkos, a column ; in allusion to the column
of stamens and style.)

Stylidiee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 285

l. Stylidium graminifolium (Swartz, Mag. Nat. Ges. Berl. 47. t. 1. f. 1); foliis omnibus radica-
libus anguste linearibus, scapo aphyllo glanduloso piloso, racemo subspicato simplici, labello basi appendi-
culato.— Br. Prodr. 568; DC. Prodr. vii. 333; Bot. Reg. i. t. 90; Bot. Mag. 44. t. 1918. Ventenatia
major, Smith, Esot. Bot. i. 13. ¢. 66. Candollea serrulata, Lab. im Ann. du Mus. vi. 414. t. 04. f. 2.
(Gunn, 102, 1181, 1980, 2029.)

Var. a; foliis margine denticulatis.

Var. 8; folis margine levibus.—S. melastachys, Br. Prodr. 568. S. Armeria, Lab. Nov. Holl. ii.
66. £. 216.

Has. Very abundant throughout the Colony, from the level of the sea to 4000 feet.— (Fl. Oct.,
Nov.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern and Southern Australia, from Port Stephens to South Australia.

I am unable to distinguish more than one species amongst the many forms of this common plant which Gunn
has sent me. In its usual state it forms a somewhat tufted plant, 8-10 inches high, with fibrous roots, very nume-
rous, rigid, radical, linear leaves, and a slender scape, bearing a spike of shortly-pedicelled flowers; from the moun-
tains 1 have specimens not 2 inches high, and it further varies extremely in the comparative length of the leaves -
and scapes, in the breadth and rigidity of the leaves, in their smooth or serrulate margins, in the more or less
glandular or pilose calyx and scape, which bears from three or four to thirty or forty flowers, in the size of the
flowers, and length and bréadth of the lobes of the corolla, and their equality or inequality.—Flowers pink (rarely
yellowish ?), turning purple in drying, sometimes white. In some of Gunn's specimens (No. 2029) the panicle is
in a monstrous state, branched, and the calycine lobes show a tendency to become foliaceous, and the lobes of the
corolla to become regular. I have specimens from New Zealand, said to have been gathered near Auckland, but
suspect either some mistake, or that the plant has been introduced there.

2. Stylidium despectum (Br. Prodr. 371) ; parvulum, glaberrimum, foliis paucis squameformibus,
caule superne dichotome ramoso, ramis paucifloris, calycis tubo lineari-elongato, corolla minima, limbi laci-
niis inegualibus fauce nuda, labello inappendiculato basi tubo adnato.—.DC. Prodr. vii. 336. S. inunda-
tum, Br. et DC. li.ce. (Gunn, 431.)

Has. Western Plains, Circular Head, Backhouse ; sandy soil, Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl. Sept.)

DrsranrB. South-eastern Australia: Victoria, Mueller.

A very different-looking plant from S. graminifolium, being a small, almost leafless, glabrous, rather succulent
herb, 1-3 inches high, with the stem rather stout, simple below, and dichotomously branched above.— Leaves very
few, minute, scale-like, linear-ovate. Flowers terminating the branches, very inconspicuous, shortly pedicelled ;
pedicels bracteate at the base. Calyz-tube about } inch long, slender, its lobes oblong. Corolla very small; its
lobes rather unegual.—I cannot distinguish the Tasmanian specimens from Mueller's Victoria ones of S. inundatum.

3. Stylidium perpusillum (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 266); gracillimum, glanduloso-
puberulum, foliis radicalibus lineari- v. obovato-spathulatis, seapis 1-3-floris, pedicellis elongatis, calycis
tubo globoso, corolle tubo brevissimo fauce nuda laciniis subdentatis, labello inappendieulato. (Gunn,
1226.)

Has. In wet sandy soil at Georgetown, common, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.)

This curious little plant perfectly resembles Bauer's drawing of 8. calcaratum, except in wanting the spur to
the corolla.—Whole plant 1-1} inch high, extremely slender, more or less glandular. Roots of minute fibres.
Leaves all radical, 1 line long, spathulate. Scape no thicker than a thread, bearing one to four flowers, of which
the lateral are on long, ascending, slender pedicels, forming a sort of umbel. Calyz-tube globose, its lobes oblong,
blunt. Corolla white, very short, its lobes spreading, unequal.

Oss. Of Stylidium umbellatum, Lab. Nov. Holl, ii. 66. t. 217, described as a native of Van Diemen’s Land,

236 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Zobeliacee.

I have no specimens. Mr. Gunn suggests that it may be a monstrous state of S. graminifolium, and sends forms
of that plant, resembling it in habit and in the inflorescence.

Gen. II. FORSTERA, Zinn. fil.

Flores monoici v. dioici. Calyx 1-3-bracteolatus; limbus 3-6-partitus. Corolla campanulata; lim-
bus 4-9-fidus; faux nuda v. glanduloso-incrassata. G@landule epigyne staminibus alterne. Anthere
2, ad apicem column: opposite, rima transversali dehiscentes. Stigma 2-lobum v. stigmata 2, floribus
fertilibus porrecta, plumosa, masculis intra antheras occlusa. Ovarium 1-2-loculare ; ovula plurima, co-
lumnæ centrali affixa, ascendentia, anatropa. Fructus capsularis, l-locularis, septicide? bivalvis. Semina
minima, conferta; testa reticulata.—Herbee perennes, solitarie, simplices v. ramis dense congestis muscoidee ;
folia alterna, imbricata ; flores sessiles v. pedunculati, albi.

Very remarkable alpine plants of Tasmania, New Zealand, and Fuegia, nearly allied to Stylidiwm.—Stems
simple and solitary in the Tasmanian species, in others branched and densely tufted, forming broad, hard, mossy
patches. The F. bellidifolia is a small, scapigerous species, with a rosulate tuft of coriacous, spathulate leaves, each
about 3-1 inch long. Scape 3-5 inches long, slender, one- (rarely two-) flowered, with one to three bracts at the
top. Flowers small, white, inclined. Ovary turgid, two (?)-celled, with many ovules. Calyz-lobes six, erect, blunt,
minutely ciliate. Corolla white, campanulate, with a five-lobed, spreading limb, and short tube; the lobes linear-
oblong, blunt, with small, bifid lobules in the angles. Stamens and style united into a central, erect column, sur-
mounting the ovary, having at its base two large glands. Anthers on the top of the column sessile, bursting trans-
versely, the two halves hooded, upper turned back. Stigma two-lobed, inconspicuous in the male flowers, plumose
and spreading in the fertile. Fruit a membranous, many-seeded capsule. (Named in honour of J. R. Forster, the
Naturalist who accompanied Captain Cook's second voyage.)

l. Forstera bellidifolia (Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 851) ; foliis omnibus radicalibus elliptico-oblongis obtusis
spathulatis coriaceis glaberrimis integerrimis, scapo gracili 1-floro apicem versus bracteolato, flore inclinato,
calycis tubo globoso, limbo breviter campanulato ineegualiter breviter 5-lobo, lobis ciliolatis, corollee tubo
brevi, lobis 6 lineari-oblongis obtusis lobulis bifidis interjectis, stigmatis lobis insequalibus, inferiore decurvo
longiore, capsula oblonga. (Gunn, 277.)

Has. Mount Sorrell, and summit of the range above Birches Inlet, Macquarrie Harbour, Milligan,
Gwnn.—(Yl. Dec.)

Nat. Ord. XLVI. LOBELIACE E.

There are about forty species of this Order known to inhabit Australia, most of them belonging to
the genus Lobelia itself. They are pretty equally distributed along the coasts of the Continent, a few
being common to both the eastern and western divisions, and one, Lobelia anceps, to various other parts of
the world. As an Order, Lobeliacee are hardly separable from Campanulacee, and some varieties of the
Tasmanian Campanulaceous genus, Wahlenbergia saxicola, having a slightly irregular corolla, break down
one of the best characters that separate them.

| Gen. I. LOBELIA, Z.
= : Calyz lyz 5-lobus, tubo obconico, ovoideo v. hemisphzrico. Corolla superne longitudinaliter fissa, bila-

biata, tubo recto v. paulo curvo, labio superiore minore inferiore latiore patente 3-lobo. Anthere 2, inferiores
y. rarıus omnes apice barbatz. Capsula 2-locularis, apice valvis porisve dehiscens.—Species Tasmanize omnes
herbacee ; foliis alternis; floribus axillaribus v. racemoso-spicatis ; corolla plerisque pallide carulea.

Lobeliacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 237

| Â very extensive genus, found in all parts of the temperate and tropical world, of which the Australian spe-
cies are for the most part insignificant and often creeping weeds; but some are erect and rather pretty plants.—
Leaves alternate. Flowers axillary or in terminal racemes, usually pale blue. Calyx-tube obconie or ovoid, often
gibbous, its lobes five, unequal, sometimes one- or two-toothed. Corolla with a nearly straight tube, slit down the
back, two-lipped ; upper lip smaller, lower three-lobed. Stamens epigynous or inserted on the corolla. Anthers
combined into a tube, two or more bearded at their tips. Capsule membranous or coriaceous, often. gibbous,
— many-seeded, dehiscing at the apex. (Named in honour of Mathias de I’ Obel, a Flemish botanist and
author.)

l. Lobelia anceps (Thunb. Prodr. Cap. 40); glaberrima, caule compresso trigono angulis alatis
erecto v. basi decumbente, foliis decurrentibus linearibus lanceolatis spathulatis cunentisve integerrimis v.
dentatis, pedunculis axillaribus folio brevioribus, capsulis cylindraceis.—L. alata ef L. cuneiformis, Lad.
Nov. Holl. 51. t. 72 et 73; Br. Prodr. 561. (Gunn, 395.)

Has. Common in marshy places, especially near the sea.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

Drsrars. Throughout Tropical and South-eastern and South-western Australia, New Zealand, Chili,
and South Africa.

An erect or decumbent, simple or branched, smooth herb, with weak, flattened, three-angled, winged ‘stems
and branches, a foot or so high.— Zeaves 1-3 inches long, contracted into rather broad, decurrent petioles, very
variable in shape, linear-lanceolate, spathulate or much elongated and ligulate, sharp, entire or waved, and toothed.
Peduncles solitary, axillary, short, 2-4 lines long, much shorter than the leaves amongst which they rise, but rarely
the branches become racemose at the end, the upper leaves being reduced to bracts below the peduncles. Flowers
inconspicuous. Ovarium narrow, much elongated when ripening. Corolla short, pale blue. Capsule variable in
size, 4 to 1 inch long.

2. Lobelia surrepens (Hook. fil); parvula, glabra, caulibus brevibus (pollicaribus) repentibus
crassis, foliis approximatis obovato-lanceolatis oblongo-spathulatisve obtusis integerrimis in petiolum brevem
angustatis carnosiusculis basi interdum subciliatis, pedunculis folio brevioribus axillaribus 1-floris, calycis
tubo brevi obconico glaberrimo, lobis brevibus triangulari-ovatis, corolla tubo calyce subduplo longiore
laciniis oblongis, staminibus basi corolle insertis. (Gunn, 1179.) (Tas. LXIX. A.)

Has. Alpine places, 34000 feet, in marshy ground : Arthur's Lakes, Marlborough, summit of Western
Mountains, etc., Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

This little species is most nearly allied to L. anceps, and resembles a dwarf, stunted form of that species, but
- the whole plant is not more than 2 inches long, with crowded foliage, and the short ovaries and fruit at once dis-
tinguish it.—Glabrous, or minutely ciliated at the base of the upper leaves only. Stems creeping, short, stout,
1-2 inches long. Leaves crowded, rather fleshy, obovate or oblong or lanceolate-spathulate, narrowed into a
short petiole, blunt, quite entire or obscurely toothed. Peduncles solitary, axillary, shorter than the leaves. Flowers
small, pale blue. Stamens inserted at the very base of the tube of the corolla.—PraTE LXIX. 4. Fig. 1, flower ;
2, corolla laid open, showing the insertions of the stamens ; 3, ovary and style; 4, transverse section of ovary :—
all magnified.

3. Lobelia pedunculata (Brown, Prodr. 562) ; pubescens v. glabrata, caulibus repentibus intri-
catisve ramosis gracilibus, foliis parvis distichis petiolulatis ovatis grosse dentatis, pedunculis axillaribus
brevibus elongatisve calycibusque pubescentibus, calycis tubo brevi lobis subulatis triangularibusve, corolla
tubo breviusculo, staminibus basi tubi corolle fissi insertis.— DC. Prodr. vii. 367. (Gunn, 550.) (Tas.
LXIX. B.)

Has. Not uncommon in good soil, where damp: on the margin of rivers, and occasionally on the
mountains, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

VOL. I.

3 P

238 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Campanulacee.

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Victoria.

A very small species, but often forming large green patches in moist places.—Stems creeping, very slender,
much branched. eaves numerous, distichous, membranous, on very short petioles, ovate, deeply toothed, $ inch
long, glabrous or pubescent. Peduneles longer or shorter than the leaves, pubescent. Flowers small, blue or
white. Stamens inserted at the very base of the tube of the corolla.—PrATE LXIX. B. Fig. 1, flower; 2, corolla
laid open, showing the insertions of the stamens; 3, ovary and style; 4, transverse section of ovary :—all magnified.

4. Lobelia fluviatilis (Br. Prodr. 563); glaberrima v. glabriuscula, pusilla, caule gracili brevi
repente, foliis obovato-oblongis in petiolum brevem angustatis subacutis sinuato-dentatis, pedunculis axil-
laribus folio longioribus ebracteolatis, calycis tubo glabrato v. puberulo lobis triangulari-subulatis, filamentis
medio tubi integri corolle insertis.— DC. Prodr. vii. 366. (Gunn, 550.) (TAB. LXX.)

Has. Marshy places near Launceston, G@unn.—(F]. Jan.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia: New South Wales and Victoria.

A small, creeping species, glabrous or nearly so.—Sfems slender, 2-4 inches long. Leaves about 4 inch long,
obovate-spathulate, bluntly dentate or sinuate-dentate, subacute. Peduncles much longer than the leaves. Ovary
short, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Corolla with an entire tube, on which the stamens are inserted rather above
the middle.—PrATE LXX. Fig. 1, flower; 2, corolla with the tube laid open, showing the insertion of the sta-
mens; 3, ovary and style; 4, transverse section of ovary :—all magnified.

5. Lobelia irrigua (Br. Prodr. 563); “repens muscosa glabra, foliis crassiusculis subrotundis
dentato-crenatis petiolatis pedunculo ebracteato longioribus, corollee tubo longitudinaliter fisso, limbi laciniis
subegualibus, staminibus epigynis."— DC, Prodr. vii. 367.

Has. Tasmania, Brown.

DisrnrB. South coast of Australia, Brown.

I have seen Brown's specimens of this plant, which differs from those described above in the small size,
minute, fleshy leaves, not 4 inch long, which are rounded, shortly petioled, and bluntly toothed ; the peduncle is
very short, without bracts, the tube of the corolla split, and the stamens are described as epigynous.

6. Lobelia gibbosa (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 50. t. 71); glabra, caule erecto tereti simplici v. diviso,
foliis paucis linearibus integerrimis v. paucidentatis carnosulis, racemo secundo, pedicellis calyce brevioribus,
coroll labiis valde inzequalibus superiore imberbi v. barbato laciniis acutis, capsula hinc gibba.— Br. Prodr.
564; DC. Prodr. vii. 358. L. simplicicaulis, Br. et DC. l. e. (Gunn, 104, 514.)

Has. Abundant in light, sandy soil.—(Fl. Nov.—Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrnrB. South-eastern and South-western Australia. :

A very common and beautiful species, almost leafless or with very narrow leaves, easily recognized by its
erect, slender habit, and racemes of deep blue flowers, with gibbous ovaries. I cannot distinguish Brown’s L.
gibbosa and L. simplicicaulis from one another.—A slender, erect, simple or branched plant, 6—18 inches tall.
Stems stout or flexuous, glabrous or slightly pubescent, terete. Branches erect, leafless. Leaves few, alternate, very
narrow, linear, subulate or filiform, fleshy, sometimes broader and irregularly toothed. Flowers in terminal ra-
cemes, few or many, on short, stiff pedicels. Calyx-lobes subulate, shorter than the tube of the deep blue corolla.

Nar. On». XLVII. CAMPANULACER.

Australia numbers very few (about four) plants of this family, which abounds in beautiful genera and
species in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, as also in South Africa. These all belong to

the g y and perhaps to one extremely variable species, which is found in various other
parts of the globe

Campanulacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 239

Gen. I. WAIILENBERGIA, Schrad.

Calycis limbus 3-5-fidus. Corolla campanulata, 3-5-loba. Filamenta basi vix dilatata. Stigma
pilosum, 2-3-lobum. Capsula 3-locularis, apice intra lobos calycis 3-valvis.— Herbie. /acfescenfes ; foliis
alternis, rarius oppositis.

A very large genus, especially abounding in the South temperate zone, and there representing the genus Cam-
panula of the Northern. The Australian species are very variable plants, and, as Brown has suggested, may all
be referable to one polymorphous species.—Herbs, with milky juice, slender stems and branches, alternate leaves,
and usually nodding, blue, bell-shaped flowers, on slender, terminal peduncles. Calyz three- to five-lobed. Corolla
persistent, campanulate, three- to five-lobed. Filaments somewhat dilated at the base. Stigma hairy, two- or three-
lobed. Capsule three-celled, opening by three valves at the apex between the calyx-lobes. (Named in honour of
G. Wahlenberg, an eminent Swedish Botanist.)

l. Wahlenbergia gracilis (A. DC. Mon. Camp. 142); glaberrima v. hispido-pilosa, caule gra-
cili striato v. angulato simplici v. e basi ramoso erecto v. inferne decumbente, ramis apice sub-1-floris, foliis
sessilibus v. petiolatis linearibus lanceolatis oblongisve acuminatis radicalibus inferioribusve oppositis petio-
latis spathulatis integerrimis sinuatis dentatisve plerumque siccitate crispatis cartilagineo-marginatis, flori-
bus 3-5-fidis, corolla ovario breviore v. longiore, capsula subglobosa oblonga v. obconiea.— JC. Prodr. vii.
433. Campanula gracilis, Forst. Prodr. 84; Bot. Mag. 691; Br. Prodr. 561; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 159. C.
vinceflora, Vent. Jard. Malm. t. 12. C. capillaris, Lodd. Bot. Cab. 1406.

Var. vincaflora, Br. ; perennis, radice repente, foliis plerisque radicalibus glaberrimis ciliatisve, floribus
magnis intensius ceruleis, stylo porrecto. (Gunn, 72, 850.)

Var. Zittoralis, Br.; minor, ramosa, annua, radice fibrosa, foliis plerisque caulinis pilosis, floribus mino-
ribus pallide ceruleis, stylo subincluso. (Guan, 165, 849.)

Has. Abundant in dry places throughout the Island.— (Fl. all summer.) (v. v.)

DisrRrs. Tropical and extratropical Australia, New Zealand, New Caledonia, East Indies. — (Culti-
vated in England.)

Mr. Gunn assures me that the two above-enumerated varieties are distinct species, and that he has sent specimens
of both from spots where they grew intermixed, and still retained their characters. I have given his diagnoses of
them, and have only to add, that more of his specimens combine the characters of both than confine themselves to
those of the one, and that many intermediate forms occur also in Australia and New Zealand, besides others, par-
taking more or less of these characters combined, with some that are foreign to both. In such a case as this, the
subject must be left to the local observer, who however must not dwell too much upon the fact of species or races
retaining their characters when grown side by side, in one place, if they do not do so in all.—One of the most
variable plants in Tasmania. Stems simple, 1 inch to 2 feet high, generally slender, angled or striated, branched
from the base or throughout their whole length, in a paniculate manner; the branches terminating in long, gene-
rally slender peduncles; smooth or hispid, with stiff white hairs, leafy or with very few leaves. Leaves usually
linear, sessile, sharp, toothed or waved or crisped or quite entire, margin often cartilaginous and white; lower ones
sometimes spathulate, toothed, and petioled. Flowers extremely variable in number, and in the size and length of the
corolla, calyx-lobes, and ovarium, three and five being the prevailing numb of lobes and stamens, and the length from
3 lines to 4 inch. Corolla bell-shaped, white or blue, usually small, 2 lines or 4 inch long, sometimes large, espe-
cially in Tasmania, where it forms a large blue bell, 2 inch across the mouth. Capsule extremely variable in size
and shape, 1 line to 4 inch long, nearly globose or oblong or linear-obeonic.

2. Wahlenbergia saxicola (A. DC. Mon. Camp. 144) ; glabra, scapigera, caule abbreviato simplici
v. decumbente ramoso, foliis radicalibus v. ad apices ramulorum confertis petiolatis lineari-spathulatis ob-
tuse dentatis, pedunculis scapiformibus elongatis unifloris nudis v. basin versus 1-foliatis, floribus 4—5-fidis,

240 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Ericec.

corolla plerumque obliqua segmentis inegualibus, staminibus 2 apice appendiculatis, capsula subglobosa,—
Fl. N. Zeal. i. 160. Campanula saxicola, Br. Prodr. 562. Streleskia montana, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot.
vi. 266. (Gunn, 1178.) (Tas. LXXI.)

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington, Gunn.— (Fl. Jan.)

DisrRrB. Mountains of New Zealand.

This is in many respects a remarkable plant; in Tasmania it appears to be scarce, and all my specimens
are very uniform in size and appearance, being 1-2 inches high, perfectly glabrous, with several rather mem-
branous, linear-spathulate, blunt leaves, 3-1 inch long, and a slender, naked scape, bearing a small, nearly erect or
inclined flower, with an oblique, four-cleft corolla, about 4 inch across, and four stamens, of which one or two are
furnished at the top of the anther with a small claw. In this state it is so unlike W ahlenbergia gracilis as to have
misled me altogether, both as to its affinities and the Natural Order to which it should have been referred. I
placed it among Lobeliacee, relying chiefly on the unequal stamens, the structure of the anthers, and the oblique |
corolla, and I further named it in honour of my friend Count Strzelecki, the eminent Australian traveller. When
studying the New Zealand Campanulacee however, I found that a common mountain plant of that country not only
perfectly accorded with Brown's character of C. sazatilis, but presented almost as many varieties as C. gracilis itself,
of which some of the caulescent ones passed into forms of gracilis, and smaller dwarf ones into Streleskia, thus
confirming Brown's observation of C. saxatilis, “ precedenti (C. gracili) proxima, at distincta videtur." Some of
the New Zealand forms have flowers quite as large as those of C. gracilis, var. vinceflora, and with five extremely
unequal lobes; in others the corolla is four- or five-cleft, and perfectly regular; the stamens also vary much in the
length of the filament, breadth of its base, aud inequality of the anthers; but I do not find any so markedly
Lobeliaceous as the Tasmanian specimens, in which the two larger stamens have broad, ciliated bases to the fila-
ments. The plant is worthy of a very attentive study, for it is the most instructive I know of, as proving the
close affinity of Campanulacee and Lobeliacee, and the numerous deceptive forms that species may assume.—
PrarE LXXI. Fig. 4, Tasmanian, and B, New Zealand specimens ; Fig. 1, 2, and 3, corollas of different forms
and ages; 4, stamens; 5, stigma ; 6, ovary cut transversely :—all magnified.

Nar. Orv. XLVIII. ERICEJE.

The replacement of the Zricez of all other temperate regions of the world, by Zpacridee in Australia,
is one of the most singular phenomena in the geographical distribution of plants; and what is even more
singular, the few Australian Zrice which do exist are confined to the mountains of Tasmania, with the
exception of one of them, which has been recently found by Mueller on the Australian Alps.

Gen. I. GAULTHERIA, I.

Calyx 5-fidus. Corolla ovata v. urceolata, ore contracto breviter 5-fida, lobis recurvis. Stamina 10;
filamenta plana, basi dilatata, hypogyna v. imo corolle inserta ; antherarum loculi biaristati. Ovarium 5-
loculare, basi glandulis 10 liberis connatisve suffaltum. Capsula sæpissime calyce baccato inclusa, 5-locu-
laris, loculicide 5-valvis. Placente imo columne adnate. Semina angulata; testa reticulata.—Frutices
plerumque. hispide v. setose ; folis alternis (rarissime oppositis), coriaceis, semperviridibus ; floribus asil-
— laribus terminalibusve, racemosis, rarius solitariis, albis ; calycibus baceatis, albis, rubris ceruleisve.
Gaultheria is a large genus, abounding in humid, mountainous regions within the tropics, and also found in
mperate North and South America and in New Zealand, but not in Europe, nor in Asia north of the Himalaya,
nor in any part of Africa. The few Australian species are confined to the Australian Alps and to Tasmania, and
all are very variable in stature and foliage. The berried fruit arising from the enlarged calyx is a prominent fea-

Ericee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 241

ture in many species, and mainly distinguishing the genus from Andromeda, Pieris, etc., but is variable in degree ;
and in G. antipoda and others ripe capsular and berried fruit may be found on the same branch.— Rigid, branch-
ing, evergreen (sometimes prostrate) shrubs, with alternate (rarely opposite), coriaceous, reticulated, often glossy,
toothed or crenate leaves, and often setose branchlets. Flowers axillary or terminal, solitary or in few- or many-
flowered racemes, white, succeeded by dry capsules, which are generally covered with the enlarged, fleshy, quinquefid
calyx. Corolla urceolate, with a small five-lobed mouth. Stamens ten, included ; filaments flat, dilated below,
often hairy; anther-lobes elongated upwards, where they open by a pore, and are each terminated by two bristles.
Ovary five-celled, surrounded at the base by five glands or a ten-lobed disc. Capsule small, coriaceous, quite free
or surrounded by the persistent calyx, which sometimes becomes fleshy, and forms a berry: when this is the case
the capsule, though enclosed in the calyx, is free except at the point of attachment, splitting down the back of the
cells. Seeds numerous, minute, attached to placentz at the base of each cell. The placente are united to a cen-
tral column, which remains after the valves separate. (Named in honour of M. M. Gautier, a French physician,
who settled in Canada, and wrote a work on the Sugar-Maple.)

l. Gaultheria hispida (Dr. Prodr. i. 558) ; erecta, ramis setoso-hispidis setis patulis appressisve,
foliis elliptico-oblongis elongato-lanceolatisve acuminatis serrulatis, racemis terminalibus brevibus, pedun-
culo pubescente, pedicellis glaberrimis, bracteolis late ovatis acuminatis brevibus, calycibus baccatis immu-
tatisve.—JD C. Prodr. vii. 594; Rich. Voy. Astrol. 82. t. 30. (Gunn, 305.)

Has. Common on the mountains throughout the Island, elev. 2-4000 feet.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia (elev. 6000 feet), Mueller.

A small shrub, 3-5 feet high, sometimes, in sheltered localities, attaining 8 feet. (Gunn.) Conspicuous in
February for the abundance of its snowy-white wax-like berries, which are said to be extremely beautiful.—S/ems
stout, woody, terete, covered with appressed or spreading rigid hairs. Leaves 1-3 inches long, 4—4 broad, ellip-
tical-oblong or narrow-lanceolate, very coriaceous, acuminate, sharply and finely toothed, shortly petioled, the
petiole and midrib setose below. Flowers small, white, in 6—10-flowered, short, generally terminal racemes. Pe-
duncle pubescent ; pedicels glabrous, with three small concave coriaceous bracts at the base. Calyx deeply five-cleft,
usually baccate in fruit, but not always so.

9. Gaultheria lanceolata (Hook. fil in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 267); fruticulus pedalis, ramis
ascendentibus fastigiatim ramulosis appresse setosis, foliis anguste lanceolatis acuminatis utringue glaber-
rimis serrulatis, pedunculis solitariis axillaribus brevibus 3—4-bracteolatis, bracteolis obtusis, calyce baccato.
(Gunn, 515.) (TAB. LXXII.)

Has. Summit of Benlomond, the Western Mountains, ete., elev. 4000 feet, Gunn.— (Fl. Jan.)

A small species, intermediate in size between G. antipoda, var. depressa, and G. Aispida.—Stems woody ;
branches a foot high, covered with appressed setw. Leaves perfectly glabrous, j-1 inch long, narrow lanceolate,
acuminate, serrulate, very thick and coriaceous. .Pedwncles solitary, stout, shorter than the leaves, bracteolate.
Flowers small, white. Calyx baccate, red.—PLATE LXXII. Fig. 1, flower; 2, corolla, laid open; 3, stamens; 4,
ovary and hypogynous glands ; 5, fruit :—all magnified.

3. Gaultheria antipoda (Forst. Prodr. 196); divaricatim ramosa, ramulis pubescenti-tomentosis
et setulosis, foliis late ovatis oblongis lanceolatisve obtusis crenatis serratisve, floribus 5-6-meris axillaribus
solitariis breve pedicellatis, pedicello pubescente bracteolato, calyce baccato v. immutato.—Rich. et Less.
FI. N. Zeal. 210. t. 28; DC. Prodr. viii. 594; Hook. fil. Fl. N. Zeal. i. 161. =

Var. y. depressa ; fruticulus parvus depressus, foliis parvis late obovatis oblongis ellipticisve crenatis,
calycibus fructiferis valde incrassatis.— N0/. in Fl. N. Zeal. Le G. depressa, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot.
vi. 267. (Gunn, 516.) (Tas. LXXIII. A.)

Has. Var. y, summits of Mount Olympus, and of Benlomond, etc., Gunn, Backhouse, Archer.

‘Distris. Lofty mountains of the Middle Island of New Zealand.

VOL. I. :

3a

242 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Epacridee.

The common form of Gaultheria antipoda is a bushy shrub, 3-5 feet high, common on clay-hills in New Zea-
land, where it is an extremely variable plant. In the mountainous districts of the same archipelago it becomes
dwarfed, and finally, in the alpine regions, it is reduced to a slender, prostrate, creeping plant, and it is this form
alone that occurs in Tasmania. It thus affords a curious instance of the difficulty botanists often have in discover-
ing what are species and what only varieties ; for this was described by me as a different species before the moun-
tain variety of the New Zealand G. antipoda was known; and no one, without a full suite of intermediate forms,
could question its distinctness, nor indeed suspect it. Supposing New Zealand to be exposed to such a change
of climate as to obliterate its mountain vegetation, the links would be lost between the Tasmanian and the common
New Zealand states of G. antipoda.—A small, creeping, woody-stemmed shrub, with slender, prostrate, wiry
branches; the branchlets pubescent, and covered with appressed bristles. Leaves alternate, small, 4-3 inch long,
shortly petioled, elliptical or obovate-oblong, blunt, crenate, the veins reticulate, glabrous on both surfaces, with
a few bristles at the crenatures. Flowers axillary, solitary, shortly pedicelled. Fruit baccate, very fleshy, large
for the size of the plant, 4-3 inch across.—Prarg LXIII. A. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, young fruit :—doth magnified.

Gen. II. PERNETTYA, Gaud.

Calyx 5-partitus, persistens. Corolla ovata v. globosa, ore 5-dentato. Stamina 10, libera, inclusa;
filamentis supra basin incrassatis ; antherarum loculis muticis bi-aristatisve. Ovarium depresso-globosum ;
glandulis hypogynis 10, lobatis. Sty/us brevis; stigmate sub-5-lobo. Bacca 5-locularis, loculis poly-
spermis.—Fruticuli g/abri v. setosi, erecti v. procumbentes ; foliis alternis, persistentibus, coriaceis ; floribus
solitariis racemosisve, axillaribus, parvis, albis.

This is almost exclusively a South American genus, the Tasmanian species being the only exception hitherto
discovered, and that differs from the majority of its congeners in the anthers not having awns at the back, the
South American P. fwrens alone presenting the same character. The Tasmanian species is a very small, creep-
ing, woody, much branched, perfectly glabrous shrub.—Branches 2-3 inches long, slender, ascending. Leaves 4-4
inch long, shortly petioled, spreading, elliptic-lanceolate, acute, very coriaceous indeed, obscurely serrate, shining.
Peduncles solitary, axillary, shorter than the leaves, bracteate at the base. Calyz-lobes coriaceous, ovate, subacute.
Corolla small, white, ovate or nearly globose; mouth five-toothed. Anthers small, oblong, bursting by large pores.
Ovary surrounded with a five-lobed dise, five-celled. Ovules many, on axillary placentz. Berry about the size of a
pea, yellow or red or eream-coloured. (Named in honour of Don Pernetty, historiographer of Bougainville's Voyage
to South America; and the name Perandra from «pos, hornless, and avnp.)

l. Pernettya (Perandra) Tasmanica (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 268) ; humilis, depressa,
divaricatim ramosa, ramulis puberulis, foliis patulis elliptico-lanceolatis acutis integerrimis v. obscure serru-
latis, pedicellis axillaribus basi 3—4-bracteolatis, antheris muticis, ovario disco 5-lobo cincto. (Gunn, 108.)
(Tas. LXXIII. B.)

Has. On all the mountains, forming large green cushions, especially in a granite soil, Backhouse,
Gunn, ete.—(Fl. Jan.) :

Prate LXXIII. B. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, flower; 3, the same, laid open; 4, stamen ; 5, calyx and ovary ; 6, fruit :

Nar. Og». XLIX. EPACRIDEÆ.

One of the most extensive and peculiar Natural Orders in Australia, though differing so little from
Ericea as to be scarcely distinguishable, except by the unilocular anthers. When first defined (in Brown’s
Prodromus), the Epaeride® were supposed to be confined to Australia and Polynesia; but they have since
been found to extend over the Malayan Archipelago into the peninsula of that name, and the Philippine

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 243

Islands, and one species at least is a native of Chili. In habit and appearance the Apacridea remarkably
imitate the Hricea, all being shrubs, none attaining a great size, and the majority being rigid, bushy plants,
with evergreen, coriaceous leaves, inhabiting dry heathy tracts, and often conspicuous for the great beauty
and abundance of their flowers. 140 species are described in Brown’s Prodromus, published in 1810, and
214 in De Candolle’s, to which upwards of 120 have since been added, chiefly from Swan River and South-
eastern Australia and Tasmania; besides these, a considerable number remain undescribed in our Herbaria.
As however considerable reductions must be made amongst the species of some genera, perhaps 300 will
approximate to the number of known Australian species. Of these about 12 are almost exclusively tropi-
cal species, 170 inhabit the South-eastern, and 160 the South-western quarters of Australia; scarcely any
are common to both these last areas. Of the genera, 14 are peculiar to the South-east, and 10 to the
South-west quarters, and only 8 are common to both. As many as 10 genera, and about 40 species, are
confined to Tasmania, and especially to the mountains of that Island; some of these extend to the moun-
tains of Victoria.
Div. I. Ovules solitary. Fruit a berry or nut, with a fleshy or dry outer coat. (Gen, I.-X.)
Gen. I. STYPHELIA, Sm.

Calyx basi bracteatus; bracteis 4 v. pluribus. Corolle tubus elongatus, basi intus fascieulis 5 villo-
rum; limbi laciniz revolute, barbate. Filamenta exserta. Syuamule hypogyne 5, rarius connate. Drupa
subexsucca ; putamine osseo, solido, 5-loculari.—Frutices ramosi ; foliis sparsis, breve petiolatis, mucronatis ;
floribus axillaribus, speciosis ; pedunculis 1—93-fforis.

A genus of about twelve species, all but one natives of South-eastern Australia and Tasmania.—Shrubs with
prostrate or erect branches, scattered, acuminate, shortly petioled leaves, and axillary 1-3-flowered peduncles. Calyx
with four or more bracts. Corolla with a long tube, furnished at the base inside with five tufts of hairs, its reflexed
lobes bearded. Filaments exserted. Fruit scarcely fleshy, with a five-celled enclosed nut; cells one-seeded. (Name
from orudedos, rigid.)

l. Styphelia adscendens (Br. Prodr. 537) ; caule prostrato, ramis diffusis adscendentibus, foliis
planis margine ciliato-scaberulis lanceolatis pungenti-acuminatis subtus glaucis striolatis nervis 3-5 mediis
parallelis lateralibus extus penniveniis, floribus solitariis axillaribus breve pedunculatis, bracteis late ovatis,
sepalis submembranaceis ovatis subacutis, corolle tubo 4 breviore.—DC. Prodr. 735. (Gunn, 619.)

Has. Dry pastures, etc., heaths near Hobarton and Circular Head; common.—(Fl. Oct.) (r.v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia; Victoria, Robertson ; Grampians, Mueller. (Introduced into Eng-
land.) d

A much branched, diffuse, rigid plant, forming matted patches a foot across.—Stems and branches prostrate,
the latter ascending at the tips, leafy, wiry. Leaves 3-5 inch long, imbricate, lanceolate, broadest above the middle,
acuminate, with a slender, rigid, setose point; margins ciliolate; upper surface nerveless, lower striated and glau-
cous. Flowers solitary, sessile, reddish, longer than the leaves. Calyz-leaves rather membranous, ovate, subacute»
shorter than the tube of the corolla. Nut oblong, very hard and woody, five-celled.

Gen. II. ASTROLOMA, Br.

Calyr basi bracteatus, bracteis 4 v. pluribus. Corolla tubus ventricosus, calyce duplo longior, basi
intus fasciculis 5 villorum ; limbi laciniæ breves, barbatæ. Filamenta inclusa. Discus hypogynus cyathi-
formis. Drupa subexsucca; putamine osseo, solido, 5-loculari.—Frutices umiles, sepius diffusi ; foliis
sparsis, sepe ciliatis ; floribus arillarıbus, erectis.

About twenty species of this genus are known, chiefly natives of the South-west coast of Australia.—Small,

244 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Epacridea.

generally prostrate, wiry, rigid shrubs, with lanceolate, often pungent leaves, and solitary, axillary, sessile, erect
flowers, which differ from those of Stenanthera in the included stamina and cyathiform disce. (Name from acrpov,
a star, and wpa, a fringe.)

l. Astroloma humifusum (Pr. Prodr. 538) ; prostratum, ramosissimum, ramis ascendentibus, fo-
liis linearibus lanceolatisve longe setaceo-acuminatis pungentibus ciliatis superne convexis subtus glauces-
centibus striolatis, floribus axiliaribus sessilibus, calyce corolla 2 longiore.— DC. Prodr. vii. 738; Bot.
Mag. 1439 ; Lodd. Bot. Cat. 1554. Ventenatia humifusa, Cav. Ic. iv. 28. ¢. 848. (Gunn, 122.)

Has. Abundant on sandy and stony heaths, etc.— (Fl. May, June.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, fren Port Jackson to Victoria. (Introduced into England.)

A small, very much branched, prostrate, rigid, wiry, twiggy shrub.—Stems woody at the base; branches 6-10
inches long, ascending. Leaves erect or spreading, $—3 inch long, linear or linear-lanceolate, gradually tapering to
a long, rigid, pungent apex; margins ciliated with stiff bristles; upper surface convex. Flowers about as long
as the leaves. Corolla red; tube narrow. Fruit oblong, rather longer than the calyx.

Gen. ITI. STENANTHERA, Br.

Calyx basi multibracteatus. Corolla tubulosa, tubo calyce duplo longiore, ventricoso, intus nudo;
limbo brevi, patente, semi-barbato. Filamenta inclusa, barbata, carnosa, antheris latiora. Discus hypo-
gynus cyathiformis. Drupa subexsucca ; putamine osseo, solido, 5-loculari; loculis 1-spermis.—Fruticult ;
foliis confertis, acerosis ; floribus axillaribus, erectis.

Only one species of this genus was known previous to the discovery of the S. conostephioides in the Grampians
of Victoria, by the indefatigable and acute Dr. Mueller.—S. pinifolia is a rigid, woody, small shrub, with terete,
erect or ascending branches, densely covered above with leaves, and below with small scars. Leaves slightly sca-
berulous, 4 inch long, slender and acicular, with pungent, setose apices, a stout central rib at the back, and re-
curved margins. Calyx larger than the leaves, surrounded by many imbricate bracts. Corolla bright red, with
a slender tube much longer than the calyx, ventricose above, naked within. Filaments included, broader than the
anthers, fleshy. Drupe somewhat fleshy, enclosing a hard, five-celled, five-seeded nut, enveloped in the calyx, and
much shorter than its leaflets. (Name from orevos, narrow, and avOnp, anther.)

l. Stenanthera pinifolia (Br. Prodr. 538); foliis angustissime acicularibus margine ad costam
recurvis.— DC. Prodr. vii. 139 ; Bot. Reg. 218. Styphelia pinifolia, Spreng. Syst. i. 659. (Gunn, 1189.)

Has. Circular Head, Gunn; Launceston ? Lawrence.—(Yl. Oct.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Victoria. (Introduced into England.)

Gen. IV. CYATHODES, Lo,

Calyx basi multibracteatus. Corolla infundibuliformis, tubo calycem æquante v. superante, intus
nudo v. piloso, limbo patente, barba rara v. 0. Filamenta inclusa v. exserta. Discus hypogynus cyathi-
formis. Drupa baccata, 2-10-locularis ; loculis 1-spermis.— Frutices erecti, ramosi; foliis subtus striatis ;
floribus axillaribus, parvis, plerumque albis.

This is one of the few extra-Australian genera of the Order, some species being found in New Zealand and
the Pacific Islands. About ten are known to inhabit Australia and Tasmania, of which one only is found in the
South-west quarter.—Small, woody, twiggy, Heath-like shrubs, with acerose leaves. Flowers small. Calyx sur-
rounded with many imbricating bracts. Corolla funnel-shaped ; limb naked or bearded. Filaments included or

exser ed. Drupe more or less fleshy, with a bony, five-celled, five-seeded nut, seated on a fleshy, cup-shaped disc.
(Name from xvaßos, a cup ; in allusion to the hypogynous disc.)

Fpacridee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 245

$ 1. Oorolla-lobes bearded.

l. Cyathodes glauca (Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 57. t. 81); frutex ramulis virgatis, foliis interrupte
confertis subverticillatis patentibus divaricatisve longe lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis mucronatisve supra
convexis sulcatis subtus glaucis parallele striolatis, floribus versus apices ramulorum subconfertis, bracteis
obtusis, corolle lobis barbatis, filamentis paulo exsertis, drupa carnosa 8-10-loculari.— Br. Prod). 539;
DC. Prodr. vii. 740. (Gunn, 520.)

Has. Common in mountainous parts of the Island, in woods, etc., elev. 1-3000 feet.—(Fl. Nov.)
(v.v.) (Introduced into England.)

A slender, branched, straggling shrub, 2-6 feet igh, Se, pubescent. Leaves more or less fascicled
and whorled, 3-13 inch long, slender, patent, acuminate or mucronate, grooved above when dry, striate and glau-
cous beneath. Flowers rather crowded in the axils of the terminal leaves, white, erect, with bearded corolla-lobes.
— This species varies extremely in the length and breadth of the leaves, which are broadest when shortest.

2. Cyathodes straminea (Br. Prodr. 539) ; fruticulus robustus erectus v. decumbens, foliis inter-
rupte subverticillatis patulis crasse coriaceis ovalibus oblongisve obtusis muticis subtus multinerviis nervis
exaratis, floribus parvis, bracteis rotundatis, corolle tubo calyce wquilongo, limbo barbato, drupa carnosa
5-loculari.— DC Prodr. vii. 741. (Gunn, 1194).

Has. Mount Wellington, elev. 4000 feet.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

A small, woody species, 6-10 inches high, with stout, terete stems, and woody, whorled branches.— Leaves
fascicled and whorled, about 4 inch long, very coriaceous, petioled, oblong or linear-oblong, blunt, the margins and
tip often sphacelated, under surface glaucous, grooved, with many parallel nerves, the outer pair simple or penni-
nerved towards the margin. Flowers smaller than in C. glauca, to which this is closely allied.

3. Cyathodes macrantha (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus erectus ramosus, ramis robustis, ramulis tomen-
tosis, foliis subfasciculatim verticillatis petiolatis lineari- v. elliptico-oblongis acutis apiculo obtuso superne
concavis subtus glaucis nervis striolatis, floribus solitariis sessilibus, calycibus bracteisque obtusis, corollae
tubo calyce bis longiore lobis subbarbatis, tubo intus villoso. (Gunn, 1194 anni 1847.)

Has. Sides of Mount Olympus, elev. 4000-4500 feet, Guan.—(Fl. Jan.)

Very similar indeed to C. straminea, but larger, with the corolla at least three times as large, and having its
tube more than twice the length of the calyx.

4. Cyathodes dealbata (Br. Prodr. 539); parvula, caulibus procumbentibus, ramis ascendentibus,
foliis parvis sparsis subimbricatis petiolatis crasse coriaceis oblongis lineari-oblongisve obtusis mueronatis
apice tabescente muticisve subtus niveis nervis 1-3 discoloribus, corolle tubo intus piloso, limbi barbati
lobis brevibus, drupa 2-5-loeulari.—DC. Prodr. vii. 741. (Gunn, 1195.)

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington, Brown, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

Much the smallest Tasmanian species of the genus. Easily known by the small leaves, snow-white below.—
Stems woody, prostrate, with numerous short, wiry, ascending, leafy branches, 3-8 inches long. Leaves not whorled
nor fascicled, loosely imbricate, suberect, very coriaceous, l inch long, petioled, with a stout midrib, and one or
two pairs of dark veins, blunt, or with a deciduous mucro. Flowers small. Corolla-tube cylindrical, pilose inter-
nally; limb very short. Drupe small.

x 50 ascendens (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 267) ; caulibus robustis cylindrieis
prostratis, ramis robustis curvatis ascendentibus foliosis, foliis imbricatis suberectis petiolatis valde coriaceis
elliptico-ovatis mucronatis pungentibus subtus glaucescentibus multistriatis apice sphacelatis, bracteis sepa-
lisque late ovato-rotundatis obtusis ciliatis stratis, corolle tubo brevi intus piloso, limbi lobis brevibus
dense barbatis, drupa 5-loculari. (Gunn, 299.) (Tas. LXXIV. A.)

VOL. I.

3 R

246 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Epacridee.

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington, Gunn.— (v. v.)

A stout, woody species, with long, terete, ascending branches, 6—8 inches long, covered uniformly with laxly
imbricating leaves.—Leaves elliptic-ovate, mucronate, very glaucous below, and there striated with many nerves,
their tips brown and withered. Bracts and sepals blunt, ciliate, striate, broadly ovato-rotundate. Tube of corolla
short, hairy within, its lobes densely bearded.—PrATE LXXIV. Z. Fig. 1, front, and 2, back view of leaf; 3,
flower; 4, corolla laid open; 5, stamen :—all magnified.

6. Cyathodes divaricata (Hook. fil.); fruticulus erectus ramosus rigidus, foliis petiolatis squarroso-
patentibus rigidis aciculari-subulatis pungenti-acuminatis acerosisve marginibus recurvis glabris scaberu-
lisve subtus glaucis nervis simplicibus, pedunculis elongatis multibracteolatis, bracteolis interdum infra
ealycem deficientibus, calyce obtuso corolla 4 breviore, corolle lobis glabris subbarbatisve, drupa baccata,
nuce osseo.— Lissanthe divaricata, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 267. (Guna, 618.) (Tas. LXXIV. B.)

Has. Foot of Mount Wellington and other hills near Hobarton ; Swan Port, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrnrB. South-eastern Australia, Mueller.

Intermediate between Cyathodes and Lissanthe, the habit being that of L. strigosa and C. Oxycedrus, which it
strongly resembles; but the tube of the corolla is longer, and the limb is more or less bearded; the peduncles are
covered with small, imbricating bracts, which sometimes sheath the base of the calyx, and at others stop short
some way below the calyx (as in Zissanthe), so that the latter is then quite ebracteate.— Plan rigid, 1-2 feet high,
erect, branched ; branches woody. Leaves 1-1 inch long, patent and somewhat sguarrose, very rigid, pungent,
subulate or lanceolate-subulate or acicular, their margins recurved ; under surface glaucous, with three to five parallel,
simple nerves. Flowers numerous, nodding or pendulous, on small, curved pedicels, white. Corolla twice as long
as the broad, blunt sepals.—PrATE LXXIV. B. Fig. 1, front, and 2, back view of leaf ; 9, flower, bracts, and leaf ;
4, corolla laid open; 5, stamen; 6, fruit :—all magnified.

$ 2. Corolla-lobes quite glabrous.

7. Cyathodes parvifolia (Br. Prodr. 540) ; frutex erectus fastigiatim ramosus, ramulis puberulis,
foliis subsquarroso-patentibus petiolatis parvis (semi-uncia brevioribus) lanceolato-subulatis aceroso-acumi-
natis rigidis pungentibus brevissime ciliatis subtus glaucis 8—5-nerviis, nervis omnibus simplicibus, floribus
nutantibus, corolla calyce obtuso bis longiore, limbo imberbi, drupa baccata, nuce osseo.— DC. Prodr. vii.
741. (Gunn, 519.)

Has. Abundant, especially in hilly parts of the Island, ascending to 3000 feet.—(Fl. Nov.) (v.v.)

A rigid, subsguarrose, pungent shrub, 2-4 feet high, with woody stems, fascicled branches, and small white
pendulous flowers.— Leaves patent, rigid, oblong-lanceolate, linear-lanceolate,
acuminate, acerose, and pungent, scaberulous above,
Drupes numerous, red, fleshy,
smaller foliage.

or subulate, petioled, 1-1 inch long,
glaucous below, with two to five slender, simple nerves.

with a bony five-celled nut.—Easily distinguished from C. Ozycedrus by the much

8. Cyathodes Oxycedrus (Dr. Prodr. 541) ; frutex erectus fastigiatim ramosus, ramis erectis diva-
ricatisve, foliis subsquarroso-patentibus deflexisve (semi-uncia longioribus) lanceolato-subulatis rigidis pun-
genti-acuminatis margine glabris subtus glaucis 3-5 nerviis, nervis omnibus simplicibus, floribus breve
pedunculatis, calyce obtuso tubo corolle paulo breviore, corollee lobis glabris, drupa baccata, nuce osseo.—

Dc. Prodr. vii. 741; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 164. Styphelia Oxycedrus, Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 49. £. 69. (Gunn,

713, 714, 1184, 2030.) |
.. Ham. Not uncommon in various parts of the Colony, as at Cireular Head, Woolnorth, Marlborough,
echerel e Bay, ascending to 3000 feet, Gunn, etc.—(Fl. Oct.)

Epacridea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 247

Very similar indeed to C. parvifolia, but a much taller shrub, 5-8 feet high; and the leaves are considerably
larger and longer, and perfectly glabrous, and the tube of the eorolla is shorter; it is hence intermediate between
C. parvifolia and C. divaricata.—Leaves 3-2 inch long, very rigid and pungent, patent and reflexed. Flowers
small, white. Berries generally red, rarely white, produced in great abundance, giving the plant a very beautiful
appearance.

9. Cyathodes abietina (Br. Prodr. 540) ; fruticosa, robusta, ramis crassis, ramulis puberulis, foliis
confertis imbricatis erectis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis (apice non pungente) subtus nervis 5-7 simplicibus,
pedunculis multi-bracteolatis, corolla tubo calyce duplo longiore limbo intus puberulo, drupis baccatis, nuce
osseo.— JD C. Prodr. vii. 747. Styphelia abietina, Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 48. t. 68. (Gunn, 1185.)

Has. Near the sea, on the south and west coasts; D'Entrecasteaux Channel, ‚Zabillardiere, Gunn.

A very handsome species, of which I have seen but two specimens, gathered by Gunn in full fruit, and with
withered fallen flowers entangled amongst the imbricating leaves.—Apparently a large bush, with very rigid, woody,
stout branches and branchlets, the latter pubescent. Leaves 4-3 inch long, flat, linear-lanceolate, ending in a rigid,
cartilaginous, acuminate apex, which however is not pungent; margins cartilaginous ; nerves beneath numerous,
parallel, simple. Flowers small, white. Calyx obtuse, about half as long as the corolla. Lobes of corolla pubes-
cent inside. Berries large, red.

Gen. V. LISSANTHE, Br. :

Calyx bibracteatus v. ebracteatus. Corolla infundibuliformis, limbo imberbi. Discus hypogynus cya-
thiformis. Drupa baccata ; putamine osseo, 5- (abortu 1—4-) loculari.— Frutices rigidi ; foliis sparsis, sepius
acerosis pungentibusve, subtus lineatis ; floribus parvis.

This genus, of which about ten Australian species are known, hardly differs from Cyathodes, except in the
braets of the peduncle being removed from the base of the calyx. Cyathodes divaricata seems to unite these
genera. Some species have racemose flowers. (Name from Awaos, smooth, and avos, a flower.)

]. Lissanthe strigosa (Dr. Prodr. 540) ; fruticulus erectus rigidus, ramulis pubescentibus glabrisve,
rigidis lineari-subulatis acuminato-pungentibus, racemis brevibus axillaribus, pedi-

foliis sparsis patentibus
Styphelia stri-

cellis basi bracteolatis, calyce ebracteato, corolle tubo intus villoso.— DC. Prodr. vii. 742.
gosa, Smith, PJ. Nov. Holl. t. 48. (Gunn, 518, 710, 711.)
Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in dry clayey and gravelly places.— (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)
Drsrars. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Victoria. (Introduced into England.)
lant, with which I am inclined to unite Brown's L. subulata ; its
. Branches erect, pubescent or glabrous. Leaves
with long, pungent, acicular points, glaucous be-
Flowers 2-4, in short axillary racemes, white or
he pedicels bracteate at the base.

This is a very common and rather variable p
fruit is eatable.—A small rigid shrub, 6 inches to 2 feet high
erect or patent, + inch long, subulate-lanceolate, rigid, acuminate
neath, with a thick midrib, and slender, parallel lateral veins.
pink. Calyx very small, not one-sixth the length of the corolla, ebracteate, t
Tule of the corolla villous internally, its lobes very short, triangular.

2. Lissanthe montana (Pr. Prodr. 540); fruticulus erectus, foliis oblongo-linearibus obtusis mu-
ticis subtus glaucis, nervis omnibus simplicibus v. extimis extus penninerviis marginibus tenuibus, spicis
brevibus axillaribus paucifloris, calyce bibracteato corollæ breviter urceolate tubo eguilongo, corolle tubo
intus lobisque glaberrimis, drupa parva exsucca. (Gunn, 313, 1196.)

Has. Towards the summit of Mount Wellington, and other mountains.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. Mountains of Victoria, Mueller.

A small, erect, fastigiate shrub, 2-6 inches high, so similar to L
tinguish them.—Leaves imbricating, erect, ł inch long, linear-oblong,

Hookeri that it is difficult to dis-
blunt, with often thin, almost membranous.

248 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Epacridea.

margins, glaucous below, with several parallel nerves, the outer sometimes branching towards the margin. Flowers
very small, crowded two or four together on very short axillary racemes or spikes. Calyx bibracteate, obtuse.
Corolla urceolate, very short, its tube and limb glabrous. Fruit fleshy, large, white, transparent.—Mueller sends a
South Australian variety covered with a hoary pubescence.

3. Lissanthe daphnoides (Br. Prodr. 541) ; fruticulus strictus erectus, foliis elliptico- v. oblongo-
lanceolatis concaviusculis mucrone calloso brevissimo v. nullo marginibus nudis v. subciliatis dorso inter
nervos exaratis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, calyce obtuse bibracteato, tubo corollee infundibuliformi calyce
ter longiore fauce villosa limbo glabro.— Lod4. Bot. Cat. t. 466. Styphelia daphnoides, Smith, Nov. Holl.
p. 48.

Has. Tasmania, Brown, Scott.
DisrRis. South-eastern and South-western Australia. (Introduced into England.)

An erect, sparingly branched shrub, with rather stout, elongate branches, and pubescent branchlets.— Leaves
scattered, erect, 1— inch long, elliptical or oblong or elliptieal-lanceolate, glabrous or pubescent, blunt or with a
small blunt apieulus, under surface veined, grooved between the veins, the three central nerves parallel, the rest
branching to the margin. Flowers axillary, solitary, almost sessile, small, white. Calyx small, blunt, bibracteate,
one-sixth the length of the tube of the corolla. Lobes of the corolla short, glabrous ; throat bearded.—L. Cunning-
hami, DC., appears to be a variety of this species.

4. Lissanthe ciliata (Br. Prodr. 541); fruticulus erectus v. prostratus, foliis erecto-patentibus
elliptico- v. oblongo-lanceolatis planis acuminatis pungentibus marginibus glabris ciliatisve subtus nervis
lateralibus penninerviis, floribus axillaribus solitariis subsessilibus calyce acuto corolle tubo $ breviore,
corolla breviuscula, limbo glabro v. subbarbato. (Gunn, 523 in part, 1980.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island: Rocky Cape, Georgetown, and Launceston, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

DisrarB. Grampian Mountains, Victoria, Mueller: (Introduced into England.)

This species closely resembles Z. daphnoides, but may be readily distinguished by the shorter, more procum-
bent stems and ascending branches, the pungent apices to the leaves, the acute calyx-lobes, and much shorter
corolla, which has a nearly glabrous or villous limb; from the latter character it seems to unite AM with Leu-
copogon .

Gen. VI. — LEUCOPOGON, Br.

Calyx 2- rarius 3-4-bracteatus. Corolla infundibuliformis, limbo patente dense barbato. Filamenta
inclusa v. subexserta. Discus hypogynus cyathiformis (rarius 0), 5-lobatus v. 5-partitus. Drupa sicca v.
subbaccata; putamine 1-5-loculari, loculis 1-spermis.—Frutices ericoidei ; foliis sparsis, subconfertis, im-
bricatisve ; floribus axillaribus terminalibusve, subsolitariis v. in racemos breves dispositis, allis.

One of the largest and most abundant Australian genera, whose species cover wide tracts of land with a
Heather-like vegetation. Upwards of 120 species are known, of which about 40 are found in the South-eastern
quarter, 70 in the South-western, 10 in the Tropics, and six or seven are common to the South-eastern and South-
western coasts. A very few species are also found in New Zealand and the mountains of the Malay Islands, and
one in the Malay Peninsula,— SArubs rarely tall, though sometimes 6-8 feet high, usually low and Heath-like,
with small, white flowers, and small, persistent, rigid leaves. Flowers in axillary or terminal, short, few-flowered
racemes, or almost sessile, conspicuous for the tuft of white down on the lobes of the corolla. Calyx with two or
Set three bracts at its base, its sepals blunt or acute. Corolla tubular or funnel-shaped. Stamens included or
slightly exserted, seated at the mouth of the corolla. Disc cup-shaped, five-lobed. Ovary five-celled ; cells one-

Fruit a =. Or crustaceous, one- to five-celled nut, with generally a very scanty, nn epicarp.
s, white, and mwya, a beard.)

vearu.)

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 249

$ 1. Spikes axillary, many-flowered. Drupe baccate.

l. Leucopogon Richei (Dr. Prodr. 541); frutex erectus glaberrimus, foliis suberectis (1—13-
uncialibus) oblongo- v. lineari-lanceolatis supra medium paulo latioribus acuminatis marginibus subrecurvis,
spicis erectis multifloris, drapa parva 3-5-loculari baccata.— DC. Prodr. vii. 744; Hook. Bot. Mag. t.
3251. L. parviflorus, Zind/. Bot. Reg. t. 1560; DC. l.c. L. polystachyus, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1436,
non Br. Prodr. Styphelia Richei, Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 44. t. 60. S. parviflora, Andr. Bot. Rep. 287.
S. Gnidium, Vent. Hort. Malm. t. 23.

Var. a; erecta, ramis erectis subfastigiatim ramosis. (Gunn, 429.)

Var. 8. parviflora; minor, floribus foliisque paulo minoribus, caule interdum decumbente.—L. parvi-
florus, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1560; DC. l.c. (Gunn, 1981.)

Var. y; ramis patulis decumbentibusve, foliis lanceolatis.—L. affinis, Br. Prodr. (Gunn, 851.)

Has. Var. a. and 8. Abundant on sand-hills on all the coasts. Var. 8. Flinders’ Island, etc. Var. y.
In marshy spots, Circular Head, Woolnorth, etc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern and South-western Australia, from New South Wales to Swan River. (Intro-
duced into England.)

A very pretty, evergreen bush, 4—8 feet high, with erect, or rarely decumbent, and somewhat fascicled branches.
Leaves 4 inch long and upwards, lanceolate, variable in breadth, broader above the middle, acuminate; margins a
little recurved; under surface whitish, with three to five obscure, parallel, median nerves, which branch to the
margins. Flowers very small, in white spikes, as long as or shorter than the leaves; rachis glabrous or puberulous.
Drupe white, three- to five-celled, fleshy.—L. parviflorus, which is Brown's L. affinis in part, does not seem to
differ in any respect, except the rather smaller flowers, from some of my Tasmanian specimens of L. Richei. Brown’s
L. affinis Gunn sends as a variety that grows amongst other and taller shrubs.

2. Leucopogon australis (Br. Prodr. 341) ; frutex erectus glaberrimus, ramis apice presertim ra-
mosis, foliis erectis appressis (13-2-uncialibus) lineari-lanceolatis marginibus recurvis v. revolutis apice
fuscescente obtuso v. acuminato, spicis erectis folio eguilongis brevioribusve, nuce parva depressa globosa
4—5-loculari.— DC. Prodr. vii. 744. (Gunn, 521.)

Has. In poor soil, generally near the sea; Circular Head, Georgetown, Hampshire Hills, ete., 4.
Cunningham, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.)

DrsrRiB. South coast of Australia: Victoria, to King George's Sound.

A very fine species, resembling closely Z. Richei, but with much longer and proportionally narrower, very pale
more numerous nerves, longer and more numerous spikes, and

green leaves, often strongly recurved at the margins,
erect, and. fastigiate; the leaves are usually ter-

smaller, depressed, globose berries. The branches are very strict, ,
minated with a brown, fuscous, blunt or acute tip. Fruit white.—The whole plant, when drying, smells of new-
made hay. |

$ 2. Spikes axillary and terminal, three- or more-flowered. Calyx and bracts coloured. Drupe nearly dry.

Leaves not cordate at the base.
: 3. Leucopogon virgatus (Br. Prodr. 545) ; frutieulus, ramulis erectis divaricatisve tenuibus gla-
berrimis apicibusve puberulis, foliis (4—4-uncialibus) appressis patulisve lineari-lanceolatis apice attenuatis

rigidis acutissimis concavis margine ciliatis, spicis subaggregatis terminalibus axillaribusque paucifloris.—
DC. Prodr. vii. 748. Styphelia virgata, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 46. f. 64. (Gunn, 191, 712.)

Has. Abundant in dry gravelly and sandy places throughout the Island.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrrre. South-eastern and South-western Australia, from Port Jackson to Swan River. (Introduced
into England.) | : :

VOL. I.

250 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Zpaeridee.

A small, sparingly branched, twiggy species, 6-18 inches high.— Branches slender, erect or spreading, gla-
brous or puberulous towards the tips. Leaves appressed or spreading, scattered or imbricating, i—3 inch long,
concave, subulate or ovate-lanceolate, narrowed to a long pungent point, glabrous or ciliated. Flowers small, in
few-flowered, short spikes, which are axillary, and often crowded towards the ends of the branches. Bracís and
sepals acute. Fruit very small.

4. Leucopogon ericoides (Br. Prodr. 543); fruticulus erectus, foliis lineari-oblongis linearibusve
suberectis patentibusve obtusis acutiusculisve pungenti-mucronatis margine recurvis revolutisve, spicis
secus ramulos axillaribus 3-5-floris folio brevioribus, drupa exsucca angulata—DC. Prodr. vii. 747.
Styphelia ericoides, Smith, Pl. Nov. Holl. t. 48. Epacris spuria, Cav. Ic. iv. 27. t. 347. f. 1.

Var. a; ramulis foliis drupisque glaberrimis. (Gunn, 196, 1982, 1983.)

Var. 8; ramulis foliis drupisque plus minusve puberulis scaberulis pubescentibusve.—L. trichocarpus,
Br. Prodr. 549. Styphelia trichocarpa, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 47. t. 66. (Gunn, 361, 1201, 1186.)

Has. Very abundant throughout the Island, in dry heaths, etc. Var. a. In poor sandy and marshy
soil, Georgetown, Flinders’ Island, and Macquarrie Harbour. Var. 8. Dry sandy soil near the sea at
Georgetown, New Norfolk, etc.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Victoria. (Introduced into England.)

A common, variable, and very pretty plant, which may readily be known from its allies by its linear or linear-
oblong leaves, which often turn blackish in drying, with revolute margins, terminated with a pungent, long or short
mucro, arising from a blunt or acute apex, and by the spikes being produced so abundantly from the axils of the
leaves, that the twiggy branches look like long, compound spikes of inflorescence. The branches, rachis, and even
fruit, are sometimes pubescent, at others quite glabrous.—Stems generally erect, of var. a 6 feet, and of var. 8 1-3
feet high. eaves usually patent, 1—2 inch long, sometimes when short almost as broad as long, but always pre-
serving their linear-oblong form.

. gon collinus (Br. Prodr. 543); fruticulus erectus v. ramis decumbentibus foliisque
glaberrimis puberulisve, foliis erectis imbricatis patentibusve linearibus lineari-oblongisve subacutis muticis
apiculo sphacelato marginibus revolutis ciliato-denticulatis, spicis brevibus ramulos terminantibus.—L. col-
linus, 8, DC. Prodr. vii. 748. Styphelia collina, Za5.? Nov. Holl. i. 47. t. 65.

Var. a; 2-3-pedalis, foliis 3-uncialibus ciliato-denticulatis. (Gunn, 1191, 211, 34.)

Var. 8; 1-2-pedalis, foliis late oblongis brevibus i-pollicaribus. (Gunn, 1190.)

Var. y; 1-2-pedalis, foliis anguste oblongis 2-pollicaribus squarroso-patentibus. (Gunn, 1188, 1189.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, in dry, gravelly places, etc. Var. a. Circular Head and
Georgetown. Var. y. Abundant near Hobarton.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia. (Introduced into England.)

This again closely resembles both Z. virgatus and L. ericoides in general appearance, but is very distinct from
both, differing from Z. virgatus in the leaves not being concave and narrowed into a pungent point, and from Eri-
coides ìn the spikes being crowded at the ends of short branches, and the leaves not being terminated with a pun-
gent mucro; from the two following species it is not so easily distinguished, and I suspect its smaller forms pass
mto these. De Candolle considers Brown's L. collinus’ to be a different variety, and possibly species, from Labil-
lardiere’s (and makes of it his var. Brownii), distinguished by the margins of the leaves being recurved and less
ciliated; it is hence possible that A. Cunningham’s Z. ciliatus, may be Labillardire’s Z. collinus; but as I have
- doubt that these are varieties of one plant (of which that with recurved leaves is the ordinary form), I hesitate
to p the existing nomenclature.—Plant glabrous or slightly pubescent on the branches and leaves. Branches
ges; bright red. Leaves 3-4 inch long, linear-oblong, with recurved margins, and blunt or acute, sphacelated
tips, their margins always denticulate and more or less ciliated, patent or appressed.

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 251

6. Leucopogon ciliatus (A. Cunn. in DC. Prodr. vii. 747) ; fruticulus, ramis suberectis decumben-
tibusve, foliis parvis ellipticis elliptico-oblongisve acuminatis muticis planis utrinque glabris ciliatis, spicis
subsolitariis terminalibus 4-8-floris.—L. petiolaris, DC. ? Le, 753. L. collinus, a, Billardieri, DC. 7 Z. c.
Styphelia collina, Za. ? Nov. Holl. i. 41. t. 65. (Gunn, 852, 1191.)

Var. a; robusta, ramis erectis, spicis plurimis multifloris. (Gunn, 852, 1191.)

Var. 8; minor, ramis gracilibus brevibus decumbentibus, foliis elliptico-ovatis interdum longe ciliatis,
spicis brevibus paucifloris. (Gunn, 1192, 1984, 2048.) (Tas. LXXV. A.)

Has. Var. a. Not uncommon in various parts of the Colony: Hobarton, A. Cunningham ; Bass’
Straits, Bynoe; Macquarrie Harbour, Milligan; Huon River, Recherche Bay, and Rocky Cape, Gunn.
Var. 8. Alpine situations, Chilton Hills, Lake St. Clair, Surry Hills, summit of Western Mountains, etc.,
Gunn.—(YFl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

Distinguished from L. collinus (of which I suspect it may be a variety) by the much smaller size, suberect or
decumbent habit, comparatively longer spikes, and smaller leaves, which are erect, less than 4 inch long, flat, with-
out recurved margins, and elliptical or elliptical-ovate. The var. B is a mountain form, with straggling, almost
prostrate, slender branches, and solitary spikes at their ends.—PLATE LXXV. 4. Var. B. Fig. 1 and 2, back and
front view of leaves; 3, flower; 4, the same laid open; 5, stamens :—all magnified.

7. Leucopogon Hookeri (Sonder in Linnzea, xxvi. 248) ; fruticulus erectus subfastigiatim ramo-
sus, foliis suberectis brevibus oblongis lineari-oblongisve utrinque obtusis muticis planis marginibusve re-
curvis subtus glaucis 3—5-nerviis, spicis ad apices ramulorum subfasciculatis erectis 3-5-floris, calycibus
obtusis tubo coroll; sequilongis, drupis parvis depresso-sphzericis.—L. obtusatus, Wob, in Lond. Journ. Bot.
vi. 269. (Gunn, 197, 854 in part, 1197.) (TAB. LXXV. B.)

Has. Abundant in alpine situations throughout the Island.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrnrB. Mountains of Victoria, Mueller.

So similar to Lissanthe montana that it is not readily distinguished from that plant, except by the bearded
lobes of the corolla and the small fruit; it also most closely resembles Lewcopogon Colensoi of New Zealand, but
that has also a baccate fruit.—A small shrub, 6—16 inches high, with stout, erect, woody, much and fastigiately
branched stems. Branches slender, often pubescent at the apices. Leaves small, 4—4 inch long, linear-oblong or
oblong, sometimes rather broader above the middle, coriaceous, blunt at both ends, rather thickened at the apex,
and with cartilaginous margins, flat or with recurved margins, quite glabrous or minutely scaberulous and ciliated,
below glaucous, with three to five nerves, the outer pair branching towards the margins. Spikes fascicled near the
ends of the branches, erect, three- to five-flowered. Flowers small. Sepals short, broad, blunt, as long as the tube
of the corolla. Drupes small, having a pleasant, nutty flavour (Gunn).—Prate LXXV. B. Fig. 1 and 2, back and
front view of leaves; 3, flower; 4, the same laid open; 5, stamens : —all magnified.

§ 3. Flowers solitary, axillary, sessile. Calyx four-bracteate.
on Frazeri (A. Cunn. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ii. 47); parvulus, erectus v. ascendens,
anceolatis lineari-oblongisve longe pungenti-acummatis
planis subtus striato-nervosis marginibus ciliolatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, calycibus tenuiter ciliatis
4-bracteatis tubo corolke 4-4 brevioribus, disco profunde 5-lobo, styli basi villoso.—77. N. Zeal. i eg
L. nesophilus, DC. Prodr. vii. 752. L. Bellignianus, Raoul, Choiz de Plantes Nouv. Zél. 1s. Lom L
Stuartii, F. Mueller, MSS.; Sonder in Linnea, xxvi. 249. Pentachondra mucronata, Nob. in Lond. Journ.
Bot. vi. 270. (Gunn, 709.) Ff

Has. Hampshire Hills and mouth of the Detention River, Gunn ;
Hobarton, and banks of Lake Echo.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

8. Leucopog
ramulis paucis gracilibus puberulis, foliis oblongo-l

summit of Grass-tree Hill, near

252 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Epacridee.

DisrRrB. Victoria: Mount Wellington, Mueller; New Zealand.

Very unlike any of the preceding species, and easily recognized by its small size, and large, solitary, axillary
flowers. I had long considered it to be specifically different from the New Zealand Z. Frazeri, but find that the
characters I distinguished these by, namely the venation of the leaves and length of the corolla, are not constant.
— A very small species, 4—8 inches high, with slender, wiry, prostrate stems, and erect or ascending branches, 2—3
inches long. Leaves scattered, loosely imbricated, 2 inch long, + broad, coriaceous, flat, lanceolate or oblong-lan_
ceolate, with a very long, pungent, acuminate point. Sepals oblong, blunt, twice as long as the ovate bracts, and
only half as long as the tube of the corolla. Corolla erect, as long as the leaves. Drupe three- to five-celled.

Gen. VII. MONOTOCA, Br.

Calyx 2-bracteatus. Corolla infundibuliformis, limbo fauceque imberbibus. Discus hypogynus cyathi-
formis. Ovarium 1-loculare, l-ovulatum. Drupa baccata.—Frutices v. arbuscule ` folis sparsis; spicis
axillaribus terminalibusque, paucifloris ; floribus parvis, albis, interdum defectu organorum. dioicis.

This is another small genus of Epacridee, very closely allied to Leucopogon, but differing in the glabrous co-
rolla, and structure of the ovary, which is one-celled only, and the drupe consequently is only one-seeded. The
species, of which there are about eight, are all confined to extratropical Australia, and so closely resemble Leuco-
pogon that it is difficult to discriminate them without dissecting the ovary. (Name from povos, one, and rokos, a
birth ; in allusion to the one-ovuled ovary.)

1. Monotoca lineata (Brown, Prodr. 547) ; arbuscula, ramulis gracilibus puberulis, foliis patenti-
bus rigidis obovatis oblongis lineari-oblongis linearibusve acutis acuminatisve pungentibus subtus glaucis
multinerviis planis marginibusve recurvis, spicis nutantibus axillaribus folio multoties brevioribus, rachi
puberula, bracteis deciduis, floribus minimis.— C. Prodr. vii. 755. Styphelia glauca, Lab. Nov. Holl. i.
45. t. 61. (Gunn, 300, 1198.) ;

Has. Abundant on the skirts of damp forests, etc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrRis. South-eastern Australia: Victoria, Mueller. (Introduced into England.)

A large shrub or small tree, 5—15 feet high, with slender, spreading branches, and puberulous branchlets, vary-
ing a good deal in habit.— Leaves exceedingly variable in size and figure, 2-14 inch long, 4— inch broad, linear,
linear-oblong, oblong-lanceolate, or obovate-oblong, acuminate with a pungent muero, glaucous below, with many
parallel nerves. Spikes axillary, very short, nodding, two- to five-flowered. Flowers minute, often unisexual.
Sepals very broad, blunt. Drupe oblong, rather fleshy.

2. Monotoca empetrifolia (Br. Prodr. 547) ; fruticulus, caule prostrato ramoso, ramis adscenden-
tibus, foliis divaricatis reflexisve ovali-oblongis mucronatis valde coriaceis convexis marginibus recurvis

: subtus glaucis, spicis axillaribus nutantibus 2—3-floris, bracteis persistentibus, floribus hermaphroditis.—
DC. Prodr. vii. 156. (Gunn, 715 et 814.)

e Has. Not uncommon: on the loftier mountains, elev. 83-5000 feet, as on Mount Wellington and at
Lake St. Clair.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

" A small species, 12-18 inches high, with prostrate, woody stem, and short, ascending branches, 4-8 inches
high, the branchlets pubescent.— Leaves patent or deflexed, small, short, very convex, deep green, shining, 2 inch
Jong, limear-oblong, with a rigid, pungent mucro, glaucous below, nerveless or with three to five stout nerves.

m | ved rnc iae or three-flowered. Bracts persistent. Flowers rather larger than in M. lineata. Drupes

Wc co E Gen. VIII. ACROTRICHE, Br.
~ Calya 2bracteatus, Corolla infundibuliformis, limbi lobis apice barba deflexa. Discus cyathiformis,

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 253

sublobatus. Drupa subbaccata; putamine 5-loculari, celluloso.—Frutices Aumiles, ramosissimi ; ramis sæ-
pius divaricatis; folis sparsis, plerisque speciebus mucronatis ; spicis lateralibus axillaribusque, brevibus ;
floribus parvis, albis.

Acrotriche is a small genus of Epacridee, very closely allied to, and altogether resembling, Zeucopogon and
Monotoca, but differing in the cellular nut of the drupe and in the lobes of the corolla, being neither villous, as in
Leucopogon, nor naked, as in Monotoca, but furnished with a deflexed pencil of hairs. About nine species are known,
of which most are natives of the south-western quarter of the continent. (Name from axpos, a point, and Gef, a
hair.)

l. Acrotriche serrulata (Br. Prodr. 547) ; fruticulus humilis, caule prostrato, ramis ascendentibus,
foliis patulis lanceolatis vel anguste lineari-lanceolatis longe cuspidato-acuminatis et pungentibus glabris
pilosisve subtus pallidis costa valida marginibus ciliato-serrulatis levibusve, spicis axillaribus v. e lapsu
foliorum rameis folio equilongis 3-8-floris.— DC. Prodr. vii. 757. Styphelia serrulata, Lab. Nov. Holl.
i. 45. 4. 62. (Gunn, 192.)

Has. Common on dry hills throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

A small, spreading shrub, 6—12 inches high, with a short, prostrate, woody stem, ascending branches, and pube-
rulous branchlets.— Zeaves patent, so acerose and pungent that the plant is not to be grasped with impunity; very
rigid, 4-1 inch long, lanceolate or narrow linear-lanceolate, attenuated into a fine, long, pungent apex, serrulate or
smooth on the margins, glabrous or hairy; under surface pale, with a stout midrib. Spikes axillary, and on the
branches below the leaves, patent, three- to eight-flowered, about as long as the leaves. Sepals blunt, half as long
as the tube of the corolla. Drupes very small, hardly succulent, with a spongy endocarp.

2. Acrotriche patula (Br. Prodr. 547); fruticulus, caule prostrato, ramis divaricatis, foliis paten-
tibus reflexisve ovato-lanceolatis longe cuspidato-acuminatis planis glaberrimis marginibus integerrimis sub-
tus pallidis costa valida, spicis axillaribus 3-8-floris.— DC. Prodr. vii. 757. (Gunn, 859.)

Has. Sand hälls near Circular Head and Woolnorth, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

DisrRiB. Southern coast of Australia, Brown.

Very closely allied to 4. serrulata, but differing in the more prostrate, spreading branches, which cover several
square feet of ground ; the leaves are more patulous, often reflexed, broader, and perfectly glabrous, and have quite
entire margins. The flowers (which are green) and fruit are identical with those of 4. serrulata, of which plant
this may be a variety. Gunn indeed considers this, and not the preceding, to be identical with Labillardiêre's
plant.

Gen. IX. DECASPORA, Br.

Calyx bibracteatus. Corolla campanulata, limbo laxe barbato. Stamina exserta. Squamula 5 hypo-
gyne. Ovarium 10-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis. Bacca 10—12-pyrena.— Frutices pulchri, prostrati, "e
nati, rarius erecti; folia sparsa, petiolata, interdum disticha; spicis plerumque terminalibus, nutantibus ;
floribus albis v. rubris; baccis violaceis purpureisve.

A very beautiful genus, almost confined to Tasmania, but few species having been found on the adjacent —
nent, and these only on the mountains of Victoria.—Glabrous shrubs, with slender branches weg often distichous
leaves. Stems slender, inclined or prostrate, rarely erect. Leaves very coriaceous. Flowers red, in terminal (rarely
axillary), nodding spikes. Calyx bibracteate. Corolla bell-shaped, its segments pilose. >
Ovary surrounded with ten glands, ten-celled; cells one-ovuled. Fruit a blue, succulent berry, with ten to twelve
small nuts. (Name from ôexa, ten, and oropa, a seed.)

VOL. I.

3T

254 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Epacridee.

l. Decaspora disticha (Br. Prodr. 548) ; glaberrima, ramulis divaricatis, foliis (pollicaribus) sub-
distichis ovatis vel lineari- v. oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis planis petiolo multoties longioribus subtus
3-5-costatis.—DC. Prodr. vii. 758. Cyathodes disticha, Lad. Nov. Holl. i. 58. t. 82. (Gunn, 1200.)

Has. Recherche Bay, in wet soil, Zabillardiere, Gunn.—(Yl. Oct.)

A very elegant and rare plant, probably confined to the South-western extreme of Tasmania, and hitherto
gathered by Labillardiere and Gunn only on the banks of the river at Recherche Bay.—Stem 6-9 feet high.
Branches slender, divaricating, perfectly glabrous, as are the leaves and all parts. Leaves 1 inch long, on short
petioles, flat, coriaceous, ovate, linear-oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acute or acuminate, with often a broad, sphace-
late, membranous apex, smooth above, below with three to five parallel strong ribs. Spikes about 4 inch long,
many-flowered.

2. Decaspora Cunninghamii (DC. Prodr. vii. 758) ; ramulis divaricatis pilosis, foliis subdistichis
}-pollicaribus ovatis ovato-oblongisve breve petiolatis acutis v. apice sphacelato obtuso planis subtus 3-7-
costatis, spicis ut in D. disticha. (Gunn, 297 [in part] et 1199.)

Has. Forests on the western half of the Island: Macquarrie Harbour, A. Cunningham ; Fagus forests
south-west of Lake St. Clair, and Mount Olympus, Gwzz.—(Fl. Jan.)

Very similar indeed to D. disticha, and possibly only a variety of that species; but the branchlets are hairy,
the leaves very much smaller, about half an inch long, broader in proportion, and usually slightly ciliated on the
margins. Gunn remarks that it so closely resembles Bauera in appearance that he has often passed it over as that
plant.—Hadit straggling. Branches rooting. Flowers bright red. Berries violet.

3. Decaspora Gunnii (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 270) ; prostrata, ramulis hirtellis, foliis
subdistichis (4-pollicaribus) oblongis ellipticis lineari-oblongisve planis subobtusis marginibus scaberulis
subtus 3-7-costatis, spicis terminalibus axillaribusque brevibus paucifloris foliis brevioribus, floribus parvis,
corolla glaberrima. (Gunn, 297.) (Tas. LXXVI.) |

Has. Dense humid forests, south-west of Lake St. Clair, and Hampshire Hills, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

A very distinct species, differing from D. Cunninghami in the much smaller leaves and flowers, and in the
short, often axillary spikes.—Stems 8-12 feet high. Branches strict, pubescent or pilose, very numerous, matted
together. Leaves about 4 inch long, subdistichous, elliptical or oblong or linear-oblong, blunt or acute, with a
small sphacelated point, Se scabrid at the margin, with three to seven stout parallel ribs beneath. Spikes
small, much shorter than the leaves, axillary and terminal, three- to five-flowered. Flowers white, very small.
Sepals about as long as the tube of the corolla. Berry violet-purple or lilac, size of a pea, with ten to twelve
one-seeded nuts.—PraATE LXXVI. Fig. 1 and 2, front and back view of leaves; 3, raceme; 4, flower; 5, ovary;
6, transverse section of ditto; 7, stamen; 8, fruit :—all magnified.

4. Decaspora thymifolia (Br. Prodr. 348) ; humilis, ramulis prostratis pubescentibus, foliis (parvis)
longe petiolatis, convexis ovatis oblongisve subacutis subtus obsolete 3-nerviis marginibus recurvis, spicis
terminalibus nutantibus multifloris foliis multoties longioribus.—DC. Prodr. vii. 758. (Gunn, 298.)

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington, elev. 3-4000 feet.—(Fl. Nov.) (v.v.)

Much the smallest species of the genus, forming matted patches of a deep green colour, enlivened by the com-
Bessen large spikes of red flowers.— Branches robust, pubescent or hairy. Leaves A of an inch long, petiolate,

, ovate or oblong, convex, hardly acute, with recurved margins, very coriaceous. Spikes 4 an inch long,
many-flowered. Flowers densely crowded.

Gen. X. PENTACHONDRA, Br.
Calya 4 4- v. pluri-bracteatus. Corolla infundibuliformis ; limbo patente, barbato v. villoso. Stamina 5,

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 255

subsessilia. Syuamule 5 hypogyne. Ovarium 5-loculare, 5-ovulatum. Bacca 5-pyrena.—Fraticuli parvi,
montani ; foliis sparsis; floribus terminalibus, erectis, albis.

Small plants, generally found crawling over bare ground or rocks, natives of the alpine regions of Tasmania,
Victoria, and New Zealand.—Stems generally prostrate. Leaves petiolate, scattered or imbricating. Flowers large
for the size of the plant, terminal, solitary (except in P. verticillata), erect, white, the calyx with four or more
bracts, and the lobes of the corolla densely villous. Ovary five-celled. Fruit a berry, with five nuts. (Name from
wevre, five, and xovópos, a grain.)

l. Pentachondra involucrata (Br. Prodr. 549) ; ramis elongatis prostratis tomentosis, foliis lan-
ceolatis elliptico-lanceolatisve acutis concavis marginibus molliter ciliatis subtus multinerviis, calycibus
ciliatis 8-bracteatis corollee tubo multoties brevioribus, corolle lobis elongatis dense villosis, staminibus ex-
sertis.— DC. Prodr. vii. 759. (Gunn, 901.)

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington.—(Fl. March-May.) (v. v.)

Brown describes his plant as having the stem erect, but those of my specimens are always prostrate.—Stems a
foot or more long, with ascending branches, stout, villous or pubescent. Leaves imbricated, 4-4 inch long, ellip-
tical or lanceolate, acute, with long soft cilia on the margins, striated with many nerves. Flowers large, about as
long as the leaves, with small ciliated calyces, surrounded by eight bracts. Corolla with long, very villous lobes,
and exserted stamens.

9, Pentachondra ericzefolia (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 271); caule gracili prostrato dif-
fuso ramoso, ramulis ascendentibus apice tomentosis, foliis erectis imbricatis linearibus lineari-lanceolatisve
apice incrassato obtuso supra concavis subtus obtuse carinatis basi marginibusque ciliatis, calyce 8-bracteato,
corolla tubo intus et extus piloso, limbi lobis dense villosis, staminibus inclusis. (Gunn, 1199.) (Tas.
LXXVII. A.)

Has. Abundant in the alpine districts between Marlborough and Lake St. Clair, but found nowhere
else, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

A prostrate, Heath-like, often densely-matted shrub, with rather slender prostrate stems and ascending branches,
densely covered with short, tomentose, leafy branchlets. Leaves very small, erect, imbricating, 2 inch long, linear-
lanceolate, with a thickened blunt point, concave above, bluntly keeled at the back and furrowed at the sides,
ciliated. Flowers sessile amongst the leaves at the ends of the short branches, white, much smaller than in P. in-
volucrata. Sepals blunt, ciliated, half as short as the tube of the corolla, which is pubescent, with somewhat de-
flexed hairs both internally and externally. Lobes of the corolla very densely villous. Stamens included. Hypo-
gynous scales Jong Pare LXXVII. 4. Fig. 1 and 2, front and back view of leaves; 3, fov 4, corolla, laid
open; 5 and 6, back and front views of stamen ; 7, ovary; 8, hypogynous glands :—all

3. Pentachondra pumila (Br. Prodr. 549); humilis, caule prostrato ramosissimo, ramulis com-
pactis glabris, foliis parvis (4-uncialibus) imbricatis coriaceis nitidis ellipticis apice incrassato obtusis gla-
berrimis concavis subtus 3—7-nerviis, floribus majusculis, tubo corollae glaberrimo elongato calyce multoties
longiore, limbi lobis brevibus dense barbatis, staminibus inclusis, bacca magna rubra.— DC. Prodr. vii.
159; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 166. Epacris pumila, Forst. Prodr. 70. (Gunn, 124.)

Has. Summits of all the mountains above 34000 feet high.—(Fl. Jan., Feb.) (v. ww

DisrRrs. Mount Latrobe, Victoria, Mueller. Common on the New Zealand mountains.

A smaller species than any of the foregoing, forming deep-green matted patches.—Slems prostrate; coe
ascending, $26 inches d ong. Thee $ inch long, erect, imbricating, shining, very coriaceous, obtuse, — gla-
brous, three- to five-nerved on the back, elliptic or oblong or obovate-oblong. Flowers large for the size of the
plant, almost twice as long as the leaves. Calyx very short. Corolla with a long glabrous tube and short villous

lobes. Stamens included. Fruit bright-red, as large as a pea.

256 FLORA OF TASMANIA. - | Epacridee.

4. Pentachondra verticillata (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus humilis, caule prostrato, ramis subfastigiatis
ascendentibus, ramulis cano-pubescentibus, foliis subfastigiatim verticillatis, verticillis squamis linearibus
scariosis acuminatis foliis eeguilongis subtensis, foliis petiolatis linearibus longe pungenti-cuspidatis crasse
coriaceis marginibus recurvis subtus cano-tomentosis nervo erasso, pagina superiore e£ marginibus glaber-
rimis nitidis, floribus ad apices ramulorum sessilibus subternis, calycibus ovato-lanceolatis 4-bracteatis tubo
corolle brevioribus, staminibus inclusis. (Tas. LXXVII. B.)

Has. Mount Sorrell, Maeguarrie Harbour, Milligan.—(Fl. Jan.)

A very remarkable plant, quite distinct from any other in the Order, by the scarious sheathing scales that clothe
the stem between the whorls of leaves, and which become linear, lengthened out, and form a whorl subtending each
leaf-whorl. I have not the fruit, but the structure of the ovary, disc, and the inflorescence and. habit, all resemble
Pentachondra so closely, that I have placed it in this genus.—A small alpine shrub, with straggling, prostrate,
woody stems, a foot long, and ascending branches. eaves whorled, 4 inch long, petiolate, narrow-linear, cuspi-
date, convex, smooth, shining above, with thick recurved margins; under surface white. Flowers small, sunk in
the leaves at the apex of the branchlets, generally three together, white. Calyx with four bracts, half as long as
the glabrous tube of the Corolla, whose lobes are villous, and throat closed with deflexed hairs. Ovary five-celled,
five-ovuled, surrounded by five glands.—PraATz LXXVII. B. Fig. 1 and 2, front and back view of leaves; 3,
flower; 4, corolla, laid open; 5, ovary and hypogynous glands; 6, transverse section of ditto; 7, anther :—all
magnified,

Div. II. Ovules numerous in each cell. Fruit capsular.
Gen. XI. EPACRIS, Smith.

Calyx multibracteatus, bracteis textura calycis. Corolla tubulosa, limbo imberbi. Stamina epipetala,
antheris supra medium peltatis. Sguamule 5 hypogyne. Ovarium 5-loculare; placentis columne centrali
adnatis; ovulis numerosis. Capsula valvis a columna centrali persistente placentifera secedentibus.—Fru-
ticuli ericoidei ; foliis sparsis, sessilibus petiolatisve ; toribus axillaribus, solitariis spicatisve ; corolla alba
v. rubra, sepe pulchra.

One of the largest genera of the Order, and by far the most beautiful, forming some of the handsomest green-
house ornaments, Fully thirty-five species are known, which, with very few exceptions (three are natives of New
Zealand), are Australian, and are almost confined to the south-eastern quarter.—Shrubs, generally small, with scat-
tered or imbricating leaves, and axillary, solitary, or spicate flowers. Calyz deeply five-lobed, coloured, surrounded
with many bracts of the same texture as the sepals. Corolla tubular, white or red, with glabrous limb. Stamens
inserted on the corolla, with peltate anthers. Ovary with five hypogynous scales, and as many cells; ovules nu-
merous, attached to axile placentae. Fruit capsular, the valves separating from the columnar axis, which bears the
placentee. (Name from em, upon, and axpıs, a mountain ; in allusion to the native place of some species.)

§ 1. Leaves cordate and sheathing at the base.

l. Epacris Gunnii (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 272); erecta, virgata, ramis gracilibus pu-
berulis hirsntisve, foliis brevibus breve petiolatis late ovato-cordatis acuminatis pungentibus concavis
patenti-recurvis integerrimis glaberrimis, floribus axillaribus solitariis subsessilibus, bracteis brevibus sub-
mann. doliolie calycinis ovatis acutis tubum corolle late campanulatz zquantibus ciliolatis, antheris in-
clusis.—E. pulchella, var. montana, in part, Mueller, MSS. (Gunn, 144, 315.) (Tas. LXX VIII. 2.)

_ Has. Mountainous districts, chiefly in the interior of the Island, in wet places, elev. 3-4000 feet, but
"tendon low grounds near Launceston; Western Mountains, Arthur's Lakes, Hampshire Hills, St.
Patrick" CK s River, Marlborough, ete., Lawrence, Gunn, etc. (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 257

DrsrarB. Australian Alps, Mueller.

A rigid, erect bush, 6 inches to 3 feet high, with few slender branches, uniformly covered with short, broad
leaves, and numerous axillary sessile flowers. Branchlets pubescent or hairy. Leaves broadly ovate-cordate, acu-
minate, pungent, bilobed at the base, with a short petiole, quite entire. Flowers about as long as the leaves, Co-
rolla broadly campanulate, white.—Prarg LXXVIII. B. Fig. 1, flower; 2, corolla, laid open; 3, anther; 4, ovary
and hypogynous glands :—all magnified.

§ 2. Leaves ovate or lanceolate, pungent. Tube of the corolla more than twice as long as the calyx.

2. Epacris impressa (Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 43. t. 58); caulibus erectis, foliis ovatis lanceolatisve
attenuato-acuminatis glaberrimis breve petiolatis, floribus secus ramulos spicatis, sepalis acutis tubo corolle
l-i brevioribus. (Guan, 142, 522 in part, 857.)

Var. a; ramulis pubescentibus, foliis lanceolatis sessilibus.—E. impressa, Br. Prodr. 551; Sweet, Fl.
Aust. t. 4; Lodd. Bot. Cab. 1691; Hook. Bot. Mag. 3407; DC. Prodr. vii. 762.

Var. 8. campanulata ; foliis ovatis acuminatis subcordatis, corolla calyce duplo v. triplo longiore.—
E. campanulata, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1925 et 1931; DC. Prodr. l.c.

Var. y. variabilis ; foliis ovatis acuminatis, corolla calyce 4-plo longiore.—E. variabilis, Lodd. Bot. Cab.
t. 1816; DC. Prodr. Le

Var. 8. nivea ; ramulis velutinis, foliis ovato-lanceolatis marginibus scaberulis.—E. nivea, DC. Prodr.
lc. E. nivalis, Grah. in Jameson's Journ. 1833. 184; Lodd. Bot. Cab. 0.1821; Hook. Bot. Mag. 3253;
Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1531.

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, ascending to 2000 feet, and often covering large tracts of
land.— (Fl. July-Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Port Lincoln. (Cultivated in England.)

Too common a plant to require a detailed description, and too beautiful to be overlooked by the most careless
observer. It is very variable in stature, colour of flowers, size, form, and direction of its leaves.—4A slender shrub,
generally sending up several erect leafy branches, a foot or so high, from a short woody stem, and covered with
beautiful white or red tubular axillary flowers. Branches generally pubescent or hirsute. Leaves 3-3 inch long,
elliptical or ovate or lanceolate, acuminate and pungent, shortly petioled or sessile, glabrous or slightly scabrid at
the margins, even or nerved below, more or less concave or plane. Flowers half an inch long, generally pendulous
or nodding.

3. Epacris cerzeflora (Graham in Jameson’s Journ. June, 1832) ; erecta, virgata, ramulis tomen-
tosis, foliis anguste lanceolatis acuminatis pungentibus patentibus margine scaberulis, floribus secus ramu-
los spicatis secundis, sepalis ovatis acuminatis apice attenuato pungente.—Hook. Bot. Mag. t. mr Dc.
Prodr. vii. 162. An E. impressa (8. parviflora), Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1839. t. 19? (Gunn, 1203.) An
species distincta ?

Has. Common, often growing with E. impressa, Lawrence, Gunn, eîc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia, Victoria, Mueller. (Introduced into England.)

I very much doubt, if this is specifically distinct. from E. impressa. Gunn frequently pointed it out to me
growing along with that plant at Hobarton, and flowering at the same time, where it was readily distinguished by
its narrow leaves, more slender habit, more acute sepals, and shorter waxy-white or rarely red flowers; but I find,
from his valuable notes, that he considers it somewhat doubtful, and I have many specimens of Æ. impressa that pre-
sent one or other character of E. ceraflora.

A. Epacris ruscifolia (Br. Prodr. 550) ; fruticulus humilis rigidus, ramis abbreviatis, ramulis gla-
bris, foliis (parvis) patulis brevissime petiolatis elliptico-ovatis lanceolatisve acuminatis fos mar-

VOL. I.

258 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Epacridee.

ginibus glabris scaberulisve, floribus axillaribus, corolla cylindracea sepalis ovatis aeuminatis duplo v. triplo
longiore.—DC. Prodr. vii. 761. (Gunn, 851, 858.) E.reclinata, A. Cunn. MSS. ?

Ham. Islands in Bass’ Straits, Brown ; Hampshire Hills, Woolnorth, Rocky Cape, and Circular Head,
Gunn.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.) !

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia, Mueller; Blue Mountains, 4. Cunningham. (Introduced into
England.)

This again approaches very closely indeed to states of Æ. impressa, to which Gunn is inclined to refer some of
his specimens; it however appears to differ in the low, more or less procumbent, straggling habit, the smaller,
shorter leaves, not above 2 inch broad, in their ovate or elliptical-lanceolate form, and in the flowers not being so
. numerous, whence the branches do not look like flowering spikes. Sieber's no. 82 (in Herb. Hook.) does not ap-
pear distinct from this, except in the longer tube of the corolla; and Allân Cunningham sends the same plant from
Port Jackson, under the name of E. ruscifolia, Br.

§ 3. Leaves ovate or lanceolate, not cordate at the base, decidedly pungent. Tube of corolla little if at all

longer than the calyx.

5. Epacris lanuginosa (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. p. 42. t. 57) ; fruticulus erectus, ramis robustis villosis,
foliis erectis subimbricatis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis pungentibus glaberrimis nitidis marginibus scabe-
rulis subtus convexis, floribus axillaribus sparsis v. in spicam foliosam densam ad apices ramulorum con-
gestis, calycibus acutis acuminatisve tubo corollae seguilongis v. brevioribus margine ciliato lanuginoso, sta-
minibus inclusis, stylo et ovario hirsutis.— Br. Prodr. 551; DC. Prodr. vii. 163.

Var. a; calycibus acutis longitudine tubi corolle, foliis latioribus, floribus in spicam densissime con-
gestis. (Gunn, 145.)

Var. 8; calycibus longe acuminatis tubo corollae brevioribus, foliis anguste lanceolatis, floribus laxius
spicatis axillaribusve. (Gunn, 146 ?, 855.)

Var. y; calycibus acuminatis corollze tubo brevioribus, foliis anguste lanceolatis, floribus subcapitatis.
(Gunn, 146 ef 1985.)

Has. Not uncommon in hilly districts in various parts of the Island. Var. a. Campbelltown, Gunn ;
Port Arthur, Macquarrie Harbour, A. Cunningham. Var. B. Rocky Cape, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.) Var. y.
Hampshire Hills, Georgetown, Circular Head, Marlborough.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia.

A very variable plant (Gunn), especially in the arrangement of the flowers, which are axillary, sometimes spi-
eate along the branchlets, and at others collected into dense, terminal, cylindrical, ovoid, or capitate heads. The
leaves vary in breadth, and the sepals in breadth, in the length of their acuminate points, and comparative length
to the tube of the corolla.—An erect, woody, rigid shrub, 1—3 feet high, generally sparingly branched. Branches
villous or pubescent. Leaves about 4 inch long, erect, imbricating, lanceolate, acuminate, with long, pungent
p margins scaberulous. Flowers white, longer than the leaves, Calyx rather long ; sepals ciliated with woolly
hairs. Corolla tubular. Stamens included. Style and ovary villous.

he Epacris mucronulata (Br. Prodr. 552) ; ramis erectis strictis virgatis, ramulis puberulis, foliis
brevissime petiolatis curvatis erecto-patentibus lanceolatis ovato-lanceolatisve longe acuminatis pungentibus
basi subcordatis valde concavis glaberrimis, floribus axillaribus ad apices ramulorum subcapitatis, calycibus
subacutis margine minute ciliatis lanatisve tubo campanulato corolle sequilongis, antheris exsertis, stylis
ovariisque glabris.— DC Prodr. vii. 764. (Gunn, 620.)

= Has. Hobarton and New Norfolk, Gunn ; Mount Wellington, Zverett.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)
x T have referred this plant to Brown’s E. mucronulata, though the calyces are ciliated. In general habit and
foliage it resembles E. Gunnii, the leaves being very concave, and curving outwards from the base, which clasps

Epaeridee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 259

the stem, but they are hardly, if at all, cordate at the base, and the flowers are collected into terminal heads, Co-
rolla white. Stamens exserted.

7. Epacris heteronema (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 42. t. 56) ; fruticulus erectus, ramulis robustis, foliis
subimbricatis concavis erecto-patulis ovato- v. elliptico-lanceolatis acuminatis pungentibus integerrimis sub-
tus striatis, floribus axillaribus versus apices ramulorum subcapitatis, calycibus multibracteatis, bracteis arcte
imbricatis sepalisque (longitudine tubi corolle) ovato-acuminatis subcarinatis glabris, corolla glaberrima,
ovario styloque brevibus puberulis.—Br. Prodr. 551; DC. Prodr. vii. 163. (Gunn, 1207, 1208.)

Has. Recherche Bay, Zabillardiêre; Port Davey, Milligan; and high heathy plains between the
Franklin and Gordon Rivers, Guaz.—(Fl. May, June.)

A small, stout, erect shrub, a few inches to a foot high, with short, rigid branches, clothed with somewhat im-
bricating leaves and pubescent branchlets. Leaves erecto-patent or curved, concave, their sides often embracing the
stem, 4 inch long, shortly petioled, very coriaceous, quite glabrous, ovate or elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate and pun-
gent, striated at the back. Flowers axillary, generally collected towards the ends of the branches into terminal
heads. Bracts very numerous, imbricatìng, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, clothing the sepals, which are equal in
length to the tube of the corolla.— This species is best recognized from the preceding of this section and the follow-
ing, by the larger, more concave, rigid, pungent leaves, numerous acuminate bracts, glabrous corolla, short puberu-
lous style, and slightly pilose ovary. The var. E. ? subreflera, DC., from New South Wales LE. heteronema, Hook.
Bot. Mag. t. 3257), appears to be a different species or variety.

8. Epacris squarrosa (Hook. fil); fruticulus, ramis glabris, ramulis puberulis, foliis patulo-recur-
vis coriaceis planiusculis petiolatis ovatis v. ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis pungentibus subcarinatis enervils
marginibus integerrimis subrecurvis, floribus versus apices ramulorum axillaribus longitudine folii, bracteis
plurimis imbricatis ovatis acutis glabris, sepalis subacutis longitudine corolle, staminibus exsertis, stylo
ovarioque glaberrimis. (Gunn, 198, 1209 in part.)

Var. 8; foliis minoribus late ovato-ellipticis. (Gunn, 1205.) i

Has. Elizabeth River, Oyster Bay, on the east coast, Gwmm.—(Fl.?) Var. B. Spring Bay.—(F l,
April.)

Very distinct from any of the above-described species, but possibly one of the states of the protean E serpylli-
folia, from which it may be distinguished by the acuminate and decidedly pungent leaves, which are nearly plane,
recurved, and resemble a good deal those of Leptospermum sguarrosum. From E. heteronema it differs abundantly
in the plane, more petiolate, subcarinate leaves, shorter flowers, broader, less acuminated bracts and sepals, smaller
corolla, and exserted stamens.

§ 4. Leaves ovate or lanceolate, not cordate at the base, blunt, acute, or acuminate, but not pungent. Tube

of corolla not longer than the calyz.

9. Epacris myrtifolia (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. p. 41. t. 55) ; fruticulus erectus, ramulis nn
foliis subimbricatis petiolatis ovatis ovato-lanceolatisve acuminatis planis v. subconcavis crassis margine cal-
losis subtus striatis, floribus axillaribus et in capitulis spicisve foliis brevioribus aggregatis, ee. pluri-
mis ovatis acutis, sepalis acuminatis longitudine corolle, corolla tubo brevi glaberrimo, antheris subexsertis,
ovario styloque brevi glaberrimis.—Br. Prodr. 551; DC. Prodr. vii. 763. (Gunn, 1206.)

Has. Recherche Bay, Za/i//ardiêre; Port Arthur.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

We have seen no Mount Wellington specimens of this plant, and suspêct that De pp may have taken
some other species (perhaps Æ. serpyllifolia) for it; and indeed it is very difficult to discriminate some states e that
plant from this. Our Port Arthur specimens precisely accord with Labillardiére’s figure; and as Gunn has ee
never gathered the species, it is probably almost confined to the extreme south of the Island.—A very robust, su

260 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Epacridee.

erect species, a foot high, with short, stout, woody branches, and pubescent branchlets. Leaves petioled, closely
set, very coriaceous, rather concave, ovate or lanceolate, acuminate, but not pungent, 4—4 inch long, striated be-
neath. Flowers axillary, spicate or capitate, shorter than the leaves. Bracts and sepals variable in length and

breadth, acute, glabrous. Corolla short, glabrous. Ovary and very short style glabrous.

10. Epacris serpyllifolia (Br. Prodr. 551); humilis, ramis breviusculis prostratis ascendentibusve,
ramulis glabris, foliis (parvis) petiolulatis ovatis ellipticis subrotundatisve acutis apice subincrassato crassis
nitidis glaberrimis subtus subcarinatis integerrimis, floribus axillaribus terminalibusque folis longioribus,
bracteis sepalisque ovatis acutis glabris, antheris inclusis, ovario styloque brevi glaberrimis.— DC. Prodr. vii.
163. (Gunn, 316, 1209 în part.)

Has. Summits of all the mountains at elevations of 3000 to 4500 feet.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrRiB. Australian Alps, elev. 5—6000 feet, Mueller.

A very much smaller-leaved plant than E myrtifolia (though not so much so as E microphylla), and further
differing in its prostrate habit and comparatively larger flowers ; the leaves are also broader, more keeled, less striate
apd less acuminate, the apex itself being the thickened apex of the midrib, which forms the blunt keel. A.
Cunningham's E heteronema, from Mount Wellington, is this, as is most of Mueller's Victoria plant called E
heteronema, as well as his E heteronema, var. serpyllifolia, to which he refers Brown's plant. Under Z. squarrosa
I have pointed out the difference between this species and that one.—A small, prostrate species. Leaves erect or
patent, ¢ inch long, broadly ovate, ovate-lanceolate, or almost orbicular, acute, very thick, shining. Flowers short,
but longer than the leaves, generally capitate, white. Anthers included. Ovary and style glabrous.

. Epacris exserta (Dr. Prodr. 551): caule prostrato, ramis ascendentibus elongatis ramulisque
glabris, foliis suberectis longiuscule petiolatis lanceolatis acutis supra planis subtus convexiusculis (sicco)
suleatis obscure 3-5-nerviis, floribus axillaribus foliis zequilongis, bracteis imbricatis sepalisque acutis, an-
theris exsertis, ovario styloque elongato glaberrimis.— DC. Prodr. vii. 763. (Gunn, 143, 198 în part, 290.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, South Esk River, Launceston, Gunn.—(Yl. Aug., Sept.)

A very distinet-looking species from E. serpyllifolia, though not easily defined; the whole plant is much
larger, the branches much longer (1-2 feet), the leaves longer, erect, 4 inch long, narrower, being almost uniformly
lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate, with three to five ribs or nerves on the under surface ; the flowers too are axillary,
rarely collected into terminal spikes or heads : they are as long as the floral leaves ; the anthers are decidedly ex-
serted, and the style is longer.

12. Epacris virgata (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 271) ; erecta, glaberrima v. ramulis pube-
rulis, ramis elongatis virgatis gracilibus laxe foliosis, foliis (parvis) suberectis planis ellipticis elliptico-ova-
tisve subacutis subtus planis obscure 3-nerviis, floribus axillaribus foliis eguantibus, bracteis sepalisgue
subaeutis glaberrimis, antheris exsertis, ovario styloque glaberrimis. (Gunn, 1204.) (Tas. LXXIX: A.)
: inui Base of the Asbestos Hills, Yorktown, and between Hobarton and the Huon, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.—

an.

; o TI elegant species, but perhaps not distinct from Æ. exserta. My specimens may however be at once dis-
tinguished by their erect habit, the whole plant consisting of a few slender, graceful, sparingly-branched twigs, 12—
mg pon po Deg being smaller, broader, often subrotund, and flatter; it is an elegant and pretty

. LXXIX X. A. Fig. 1, flower; 2, corolla, laid open; 3, stamen; 4, ovary and hypogynous glands;
5, germen :—a magnified.

T 13. Epacris obtusifolia (Smith, Exot. Bot. 77. t. 40) ; erecta, ramis paucis virgatis elongatis, ra-
— ri foliis erectis subimbricatis lanceolatis apice calloso obtuso planis dorso obscure 3-nerviis, flori-
bus. m foliis longioribus, bracteis calycibusgue subacutis marginibus villosis, antheris inclusis, ovario

erumis.— Br. Prodr. 451; DO. Prodr. vi. 551; Lodd. Bot. Cab. 293. (Gunn, 856.)

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 261

Has. In wet soil, northern and southern shores of the Island: Recherche Bay, Detention River, and
Rocky Cape, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) A

DisrnrB. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Victoria. (Introduced into England.)

A very elegant species, 6-24 inches high. Stems slender, erect, 1-2 feet high, very sparingly branched; the
branches slender, erect. Leaves 3-4 inch long, coriaceous, erect, subimbricate, lanceolate, with an obtuse, callous
apex, obscurely three-nerved at the back. Flowers axillary, erect, horizontal or nodding, longer than the leaves.
Bracts and sepals subacute, fringed with white down. Anthers included. Style and ovary quite glabrous.—Aus-
tralian specimens are usually very much larger in all their parts than the Tasmanian, and have often broader leaves.

14. Epacris Franklinii (Hook. fil.) ; frutex erectus fastigiatim ramosus, ramulis gracilibus glabris,
foliis erectis subimbricatis petiolatis lanceolatis acuminatis glaberrimis dorso subcarinatis obscure 3-nerviis,
floribus axillaribus, pedicellis elongatis laxe bracteatis, bracteis calycibusque subacutis glaberrimis post an-
thesin subpatentibus, ovario stylogue glaberrimis. (Gunn, 1987.) (Tas. LXXIX. B.)

Has. Banks of the Franklin River, near Macquarrie Harbour, in annually inundated places, Gunn.—
(Fl. Jan.)

A remarkably distinct and peculiar-looking species, 6 feet high, much and fastigiately branched. Branches
very crowded, covered with black bark. Leaves erect, imbricating, 3 inch long, upon slender petioles, lanceolate,
acuminate (not pungent), nerveless above, obscurely three-nerved below. Flowers axillary, solitary, on elongated
curved pedicels 1-2 lines long, and loosely covered with short bracts, a character that abundantly distinguishes
this species from all its preceding allies.—PrLATE LXXIX. B. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, flower; 3, corolla, laid open :—al/
magnified.

15. Epacris corymbiflora (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus robustus, caule brevissimo crasso, ramis brevi-
bus suberectis superne subcorymboso-fastigiatis, foliis erectis appressis imbricatis crasse coriaceis ovatis
ovato-lanceolatisve acutis non pungentibus dorso subcarinatis marginibus integerrimis glaberrimis, floribus
subcorymbosis (magnis) pedicellatis subterminalibus folio longioribus, bracteis pedicello parvis, bracteis
calycinis sepalisque subacutis concavis minute ciliatis coriaceis, corolle tubo calycem mguante, antheris
subexsertis, ovario styloque glaberrimis. (Gunn, 1988.) (Tas. LXXVII. A.) |

Has. White Hill Plains, near the Franklin River, Macquarrie Harbour, in poor, peaty soil, Gunn.—
(Fl. Feb.)

Of this most distinct species I have seen fruiting specimens only, with the corollas however attached, and it
is at once distinguished from all its Tasmanian congeners by the large bracts and calyx, and subcorymbose arrange-
ment of its pedicelled flowers; its habit too is peculiar, as it is a small plant, with a very short, thick, woody stem,
and several ascending, short branches, 4-8 inches long, fastigiately or somewhat corymbosely branched above, and
clothed with more or less appressed imbricating leaves. Some of these characters are probably YM, for, though
constant in Gunn's numerous specimens, it is to be recollected that all these are from one locality.— Leaves $ inch
long, very thick and coriaceous, shining, somewhat concave, erect, appressed, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, with
an obscure keel, perfectly glabrous. Flowers pedicelled, the bracts on the pedicel small; those below the calyx
large, two-thirds the length of the sepals, blunt, and, as well as the subacute sepals, minutely fringed. Tube of the
corolla narrow, as long as the sepals. Capsule small, subeoriaceous.—PLATE LXXVIII. 4. Fig. 1, flower; 2,
corolla, laid open; 3, stamen; 4, ovary, with hypogynous glands :—all magnified.

16. petrophila (Hook. fil); fruticulus depressus ramosissimus, ramulis puberulis, foliis
minimis laxe v. dense imbricatis erectis patulisve sessilibus crasse coriaceis planiusculis breviter oblongis
ovatisve obtusis supra concavis subtus obtuse carinatis marginibus vix scaberulis, floribus (parvis) dioicis `
ad apices ramulorum dense congestis brevissime pedicellatis foliis longioribus, bracteis sepalisgue minute
ciliatis obtusis sordide albis, corolle late campanulate tubo brevi calycem zequante, antheris ege

VOL, I. x

262 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Epacridee.

ovario stylogue glaberrimis.—E. microphylla, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 271, non Brown. (Gunn,
10.)
Has. Stony places on the summits of the Western Mountains, and at Arthur’s Lakes, elev. 4000 feet,
Gunn.— (Fl. Feb.)

Disrriz. Munyang Mountains, Victoria, Mueller.

A small, rigid, prostrate or depressed, very much branched, and very small-leaved species, resembling Beckia
Gunniana in some respects.—Stems stout, woody, clothed with black bark; branchlets more slender, leafy. Leaves
suberect, imbricating or patent, 1-1} line long, deep green, shining, ovate or oblong, sessile, quite entire, very
thick and coriaceous, young ones minutely puberulous, broad at the base. Flowers collected in large, terminal,
white capitula, small, but twice as large as the leaves. Bracts and calyx whitish, blunt. Corolla broadly campa-
nulate.—A most distinct species.

Gen. XII. PRIONOTES, Zr.

Calyx ebracteatus. Corolla tubulosa, fauce aperta, limbo imberbi. Stamina 5, hypogyna, subzequalia,
tubo semiadherentia ; antheree septo completo. Sguame 5 hypogyne. Ovarium 5-loculare ; ovu/ise pla-
centis e apice loculi pendulis affixis. Capsula 5-valvis.—Fruticuli ereefi v. prostrati; foliis subdistichis ;
floribus awi//ari0us ; pedicellis elongatis, bracteatis.

The curious plant belonging to this genus differs from all others of the Order known, in having distinctly two-
celled anthers, as originally noticed by Labillardiŵre ; it has also hypogynous filaments, which are more or less attached
to the corolla. In these important particulars Prionotes presents the transition-form between Zpacridee and Ericee,
and (what is no less remarkable) a Fuegian species of this genus presents the only known American Epacrideous
plant. The fact of the Tasmanian species of Pernettya (otherwise exclusively an American genus) having anthers
_ without the characteristic awns of that genus, is in one respect a parallel anomaly. Prionotes is confined to Tas-
mania as a genus, and differs from Zpacris in the pedicelled flowers, which, if bracteate, do not have the bracts
placed close under the calyx, in the bilocular anthers and hypogynous stamens. (Name from mpuovwros, serrated.)

l. Prionotes cerinthoides (Brown, Prodr. 552) ; frutex glaber prostratus, ramis gracilibus, ramulis
hirtellis, foliis distichis oblongis lineari-oblongisve obtuse serratis, pedicellis solitariis folio subsequilongis
calyceque puberulis, bracteolis parvis appressis, sepalis brevibus late ovatis, corolla (magna) cylindracea gla-
berrima, lobis parvis, capsulis hirtis oblongis superne ad medium 5-lobis.— C. Prodr. vii. 766. Epacris
cerinthoides, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 43. t. 59. (Gunn, 1211.)

Has. Recherche Bay, Zabillardiere ; sides of Mount Wellington, elev. 3000 feet, in moss; dense
forests extending from Franklin to Gordon River and Macquarrie Harbour, Milligan, Gunn.—(Fl. April.)

À very beautiful plant, sometimes attaining 30 feet in height; easily recognized by its somewhat distichous,
oblong, blunt, serrated leaves, and large, solitary, pedicelled, pendulous, red flowers, with a very small calyx of
broad, ovate sepals, and large, cylindrical corolla, upwards of half an inch long.— Stems very slender, seldom thicker
than a quill. Branches long, slender, and interwoven, so as to present a dense screen of deep green foliage.

Gen. XIII. ARCHERIA, Hook. fil.

Calyx ebracteatus. Corolla cylindracea v. campanulata, limbo imberbi v. barbato. Stamina fauce
Ä | Dee ; antheris l-locularibus. Discus Aypogynus 5-lobus. Ovarium 5-loculare; ovulis ascenden-
` placen Ha basilaribus erectis insertis. Capsula 5-locularis.—Fruticuli Tasmaniz ; foliis subdistichis v.
vndique insertis; Horibus podicellals, asillaribus v. in racemos terminales dispositis; pedicellis basi brac-

* WU RR HM eI. Posh Hh 2

d a E NC ug

fes and Epacris; some species having the distichous foliage,

Epacr idee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 263

and solitary, pedicelled flowers of Prionotes ; others differing from both genera in having terminal racemes; and
all from Prionotes in the stamens being inserted on the throat of the corolla, and the placente being basilar;
whilst they all differ from Epaeris in their ebracteate ealyces and placentation.—(I have named this curious genus
in honour of MW. Archer, Esq., of Cheshunt, in Tasmania, a zealous botanist and acute observer, to whom I am
indebted for a very valuable series of drawings of Orchidee, which will be published in this work, and for much
important aid in its preparation.)

§ 1. Leaves distichous. Flowers axillary, solitary, Style elongated.

l. Archeria hirtella (Hook. fil.) ; frutex v. arbuscula, ramulis hirtellis, foliis subdistichis petiolatis
ovatis acutis pungentibus crasse coriaceis serrulato-ciliatis, pedicellis axillaribus curvatis folio brevioribus
basi bracteolatis, sepalis ovatis acuminatis tubo corollee late eylindracese dimidio brevioribus, stylo elongato,
capsula glaberrima.— Epacris hirtella, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 271. (Gunn, 1202.) (Tas. LX XXL.)

Has. Dense forests near Macquarrie Harbour, and in the Acheron Valley, south-west of Lake St.
Clair, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb.) |

A large shrub or small tree, 10-12 feet high, with stout, woody stems, and rather spreading branches, covered
with short, rigid, spreading pubescence.—Jeaves 4 inch long, very rigid and coriaceous, glabrous and shining,
shortly petioled, ovate, acute, pungent, with minutely serrulate margins. Flowers towards the ends of the
branches. Pedicels shorter than the leaves, curved, with several short, concave, imbricating bracts at the base.
Corolla about as long as the leaves. Capsule glabrous. The tips of the branches and young leaves are of a bright
crimson colour.—PLATE LXXXI. Fig. l, leaf; 2, flower; 3, corolla, laid open; 4, stamens; 5, ovary; 6, trans-
verse section of ditto :—all magnified.

2. Archeria eriocarpa (Hook. fil.) ; frutex, ramulis divaricatis subdistichis gracilibus hirtis, foliis
distichis divaricatis lanceolatis acuminatis pungentibus serrulatis subtus costa prominula, pedicellis axillari-
bus brevibus basi bracteatis sepalisque pubescentibus, corolla cylindracea, stylo elongato, capsula dense to-
mentosa. (Gunn, 1989.) (Tas. LXXX. B.)

Has. With the former species, in dense forests south-west of Lake St. Clair, Gunn ; Macquarrie

Harbour, Milligan, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)
— A slender shrub, 8-12 feet high, probably inclined or prostrate, having slender, distichous, divaricating, hairy
branches, covered with distichous, small, spreading leaves.—Leaves glabrous, 4 inch long, lanceolate, acuminate,
Pedicels very short, curved, pubescent, with small, blunt, concave, imbricating bracts at the
Corolla longer than the leaves, cylindrical. Style very long. Capsule
1, leaf; 2, flower; 3, corolla, laid open; 4, stamens; 5, ovary; 6,

pungent; sérrulate.
base. Sepals ovate, lanceolate, pubescent.
densely pubescent.—PrATE LXXX. B. Fig.
transverse section of ditto.

$ 2. Leaves subimbricating. Flowers in terminal racemes, Corolla with villous lobes. Styles short.

3. Archeria serpyllifolia (Hook. fil.) ; fruticulus rigidus depressus ramosus glaberrimus, ramulis
ascendentibus erectisve fastigiatim ramosis, foliis undigue insertis petiolulatis suberectis crasse coriaceis ellip-
tico-ovatis obtusiusculis superne subconcavis subtus subcarinatis marginibus ees? minutissime serru-
latis junioribus ciliolatis, paniculis terminalibus erectis. 8—10-floris, pedicellis basi l-bracteolatis, sepalis
oblongo-lanceolatis ciliolatis obtusis corolle campanulate tubo subæquilongis lobis villosis, antheris inclusis,
ovario apice 5-lobo styloque brevissimo glaberrimis. (Guna, 2032.) (Tas. LXXX. A.)

Has. Rocks at the summit of Mount Olympus, elev. 4000 feet, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

A very rigid, woody shrub, 6-10 inches high, with somewhat fasciculate, ascending, or —— and
leaves resembling those of Epacris serpyllifolia.— Branches glabrous. Leaves suberect, petiolulate, elliptical-ovate,
subacute, very thick and coriaceous, minutely serrulate, $ inch long. flowers crowded on short, erect, terminal,

264 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Zpacridee.

six- to eight-flowered racemes. Peduncles bracteate at the base; pedicels with one bracteole at their insertion.
Calyz-lobes about as long as the tube of the campanulate corolla.—PrATE LXXX. 4. Fig. l, leaf; 2, flower; 3,
corolla, laid open; 4, stamen; 5, ovary; 6, vertical section of ditto :—all magnified.

4. Archeria minor (Hook. fil); fruticulus glaberrimus fastigiatim ramosus, ramis ramulisque ro-
bustis, foliis undique insertis suberectis petiolulatis late elliptico-ovatis obtusis supra subconcavis. subtus
carinatis valde coriaceis nitidis marginibus levibus v. minutissime serrulatis, racemis terminalibus densi-
floris erectis, floribus 6-8 parvis, bracteis floribusque ut in A. serpyllifolia sed multo minoribus, capsula
parva apice profunde 5-loba.

Has. Mount Sorrell, Macquarrie Harbour, Milligan.— (Fl. Dec.)

Very similar in most respects to 4. serpyllifolia, but smaller in all its parts, the leaves being about 2 inch
long, and the flowers rather shorter than the leaves.

Gen. XIV. SPRENGELIA, Sm.

Calyx subcoloratus, bracteis plurimis cinctus, 5-partitus. Corolla rotata, lobis angustis imberbibus.
Stamina hypogyna, glabra. Anthera libere v. connate, septo immarginato. Sguame hypogyne 0. Cap-
sula 5-valvis, placentis columne centrali adnatis.—Fruticuli erecti; ramis denudatis, vim annulatis ; foliis
patulis, recurvis, basi ovatis, ramulos vaginantibus, dein subulato-acuminatis ; floribus sessilibus, ramulos
brevissimos terminantibus ; calyce sepalis corollam subequantibus ; corolle pallide purpurascentis tubo bre-
vissimo, demum a basi 5-fido.

This is a very southern genus of the Order, about four or five species being known, all natives of Tasmania
and the southern coasts of Australia.—Small, glabrous shrubs, with short leaves, very broad at the base, and there
sheathing the stem. Flowers sessile, on short lateral branchlets that are aggregated towards the ends of the
branches. Sepals five, bracteate, coloured, rigid, about the length of the narrow lobes of the rotate corolla. Corolla
rotate, with narrow spreading lobes. Stamens hypogynous. Anthers free or connate.
Sprengel, an eminent German botanist.)

l. incarnata (Smith, Act. Stockh. 1794. p. 260. t. 8); antheris connatis barbatis.—
Br. Prodr. 555 ; DC. Prodr. vii. 168; Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 2; Cav. Ie. iv. t. 343. (Gunn, 155.)

Has. Common, especially in wet places, in hilly districts throughout the Island.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)
(v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Victoria, ascending the Alps to 5000 feet,
Mueller. (Introduced into England.)

(Named in honour of Kurt

A small, glabrous, sguarrose bush, 1—5 feet high, with erect, naked, terete, woody stems, the branches covered
with imbricating leaves, and terminated by ovate or conical heads of pale flesh-coloured flowers. Leaves 4-3 inch
long, rigid, patent, recurved, gradually narrowed from an ovate sheathing base to a subulate acuminate point, very
concave. Flowers exceedingly variable in size, 3-4 inch long. Sepals pale, as long as the narrow lobes of the
corolla. Stamens with short filaments, and connate, villous or bearded anthers.

2. agelia propinqua (A. Cunn. in DC. Prodr. vii. 768) ; antheris liberis barbatis.—S. ma-
crantha, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 273. (Gunn, 1212.)
Has. In wet, peaty soil, Mount Wellington, A. Cunningham ; Recherche Bay and Loddon Plains,
south-west of Lake St. Clair, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)
Ex Very similar in habit and general appearance to 8. incarnata, but smaller, and the leaves are usually rather
— _ less pungent, and the flowers are white, 4-4 inch long, with free, bearded anthers.—De Candolle con-
siders it as intermediate in all respects between S. incarnata and S. montana. I at one time thought it an extremely

Epacridee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 265

distinct plant, but a fuller series of specimens shows that it is more probable that all these will prove varieties of
one species. i

3. Sprengelia montana (Br. Prodr. 555); humilis, foliis ovatis acuminatis apice obtusiusculo, an-
theris liberis imberbibus.— DC. Prodr. vii. 768. (Gunn, 291.)

Has. Wet places on the summits of Mount Wellington, the Western and other mountain ranges,
elev. 3-4000 feet.— (Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Generally a smaller species than either of the above, with shorter leaves, that are acuminate, but not pungent,
smaller, deeper-coloured flowers, and free, glabrous anthers.

Gen. XV. CYSTANTHE, Br.

Calyx subfoliaceus, bracteatus. Corolla clausa, calyptreformis, transversim dehiscens, basi truncata
persistente. Stamina hypogyna, persistentia, antheris apice bilobis. Sguamule hypogyne 0. Ovarium
5-loculare; ovu/is placentis e apice loculorum pendulis affixis.—Fruticulus Aaditu Sprengelim, sed ramis
annulatıs.

l. Cystanthe sprengelioides (Brown, 1. c.)—DC. Prodr. vii. 769. (Gunn, 290 et 1213.)

Var. a; foliis elongatis patulis recurvisve.

Var. 8; foliis brevioribus erectis.

Var. y; foliis brevibus late ovatis patulis.

Has. Abundant in subalpine and alpine parts of the Colony, ascending to 4000 feet.—(Fl. Oct.-
Dec.) (v.v.)

As a genus Oystanthe is readily distinguished from Sprengelia by the corolla forming a closed conical calyptra,
which dehisces transversely a little above its base, the upper part falling away, and the lower being very persistent.
The stamens are hypogynous and persistent, with stout spreading filaments and two-lobed anthers. In stature
and habit C. sprengelioides entirely resembles Sprengelia incarnata, but the branches are marked with transverse
scars where the leaves are inserted, and the flowers are collected into much denser, smaller terminal heads. The
stems vary from 3 inches to 3 feet high, and the leaves from 1-] inch long; the alpine specimens have much
broader, shorter, and blunter leaves, but Gunn remarks that mere elevation does not alter the character of the
plant.

Gen. XVI. PILITIS, Lindi.

Calyz subfoliaceus, bracteatus. Corolla clausa, calyptreformis, transversim dehiscens, basi truncata
persistente. Stamina persistentia, hypogyna. Sguamule hypogyne 5, bilobe. | Ovarium 5-loculare, ovulis
placentis e apice loculorum pendulis affixis.—Frutex habitu Sprengeliae et Cystanthes, sed qu hypogynis
instructa ; ramis cicafricafis ; foliis suberectis, minutissime serrulatis ; capitulis fforwm parvis.

Pilitis is distinguished from Cystanthe by the presence of hypogynous scales ; in all other important characters
it agrees with that genus, as it does also in habit, stature, and general appearance. Flowers collected into terminal
heads: these consist of much-abbreviated spikes of densely imbricating bracts and flowers. Flowers sessile, with
one large general bract, and three or four smaller ones at the base of the calyx. Sepals subfoliaceous, ovate-lan-
ceolate, acute, about as long as the mitriform corolla. Filaments slender; anthers oblong. (Name from meos, a
cap ; in allusion to the form of the corolla.)

1. Pilitis acerosa (Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot. 443); fruticulus ramosus, ramis foliosis, foliis (4-uncialibus)
acute imbricatis subulatis erectis, capitulis exsertis, filamentis brevibus, sguamulis hypogynis ovario zqui-
longis in lacinias 2 erectas subulatas alte fissis —DC. Prodr. vii. 769. (Gunn, 307.) (Tas. ge

VOL. I.

266 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Epacridee.

Has. Arthur's Lakes, and summits of the Western and other Mountains, Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

Very similar to Cystanthe sprengelioides, but may be distinguished at once by the narrower suberect leaves and
much smaller flowers, which form terminal capitula about 4 inch long. Stems 2 feet high. Branches annulate.
Leaves 1-1 inch long, with membranous margins towards the base. Flowers white. Calyx with three appressed
imbricating bracts at the base. Sepals broadly ovate, acute, as long as the corolla. Anthers long. Hypogynous
scales longer than the ovary, rather membranous, deeply cut into two subulate lacinie.—PrATE LXXXII. Fig. 1,
leaf; 2, flower and bracts; 3, corolla; 4, bracts and flower, with corolla fallen away; 5, base of corolla, pistils,
and stamens; 6, stamen and hypogynous glands; 7, pistil and scales; 8, transverse, and 9, vertical section of
ovary :—all magnified.

2. Pilitis Milligani (Hook. fiL); fruticulus erectus ramosus, ramis nudis, ramulis apice foliosis,
foliis (uncialibus) late subulato-lanceolatis erecto-patentibus, capitulis foliis immersis, filamentis elongatis,
squamulis hypogynis obovatis emarginatis. (Gunn, 2050.) (Tas. LXXXIII.)

Has. Mount Sorrell, Maeguarrie Harbour, elev. 3000 feet, Milligan.—(Fl. Jan.)

A very distinct species, having slender, naked branches, bearing at their apices leaves very like those of Aichea
scoparia, and having the flowers twice as large as those of P. acerosa, sessile amongst the leaves, and filaments half
an inch long.—PrATE LXXXIII. Fig. 1, portion of leaf; 2, bud; 3, corolla; 4, flower, with corolla removed; 5,
base of corolla, scales, stamens, and pistil; 6, pistil and scales; 7, transverse, and 8, vertical section of ovary :—all
magnified. i

Gen. XVII. RICHEA, Br.

Calyx brevis, ebracteatus, 5-lobus v. 5-partitus. Corolla clausa, calyptreeformis, transversim dehis-
cens, basi truncata persistente. Stamina hypogyna, persistentia. Sguamule 5, hypogyne. Ovarium
5-loculare; ovulis placentis e apice loculi pendulis affixis.—Frutices; ramis annulatis, longe nudis, apice
Joliosis ; foliis elongatis, rigide coriaceis, basi imbricatis, vaginantibus, amplexicaulibus, limbo apice pun-
gente, marginibus scaberulis ; floribus sessilibus pedicellatisve, in spicam v. racemum simplicem v. composi-
tum dispositis ; pedicellis basi bracteatis.

One of the most remarkable genera of the Order, from the singular appearance of some of the species, and
especially of the R. pandanifolia and R. dracophylla ; it is very elosely allied to the three preceding genera, and
especially to Pilitis and Cystanthe, from both of which it differs in the panieulate or spicate inflorescence, and mem-
branous, comparatively much smaller, ebracteate calyx, and from Cystanthe further, in the presence of hypogynous
glands. The corolla, which is calyptrate, is sometimes minutely five-lobed at the apex. All the species are Tas-
manian, and only one of them is found on the mountains of the Australian continent ; they are represented in New
Zealand and New Caledonia by the genus DracopAyllum, of which one peculiar species is found in New South Wales,

and which differs only in the corolla being five-lobed. (Named in honour of M. Riche, one of the Naturalists in
the voyage of D'Entrecasteaux, in search of La Peyrouse.) |

1 (Hook. fil. Fl. Antarct. i. 50, in nota) ; subarborea, trunco simplici gra-

cili, foliis longissimis flexuosis ensiformibus margine denticulatis, paniculis lateralibus glabris peduncu-
latis densifloris ovatis ramosis, pedunculo basi bracteis equitantibus chartaceis lanceolatis appressis tecto, flo-

ribus parvis pedicellatis, calycibus 5-lobis obtusis, filamentis brevibus. (Gunn, 1215.) (Tas. LXXXIV.
et LXXXV.)

= Has. Dense mountain forests in the interior, southern, and western parts of the Colony, as French-
man's Cap, Peak of Teneriffe, Port Davy, and Lake St. Clair, Backhouse, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

"s _ This presents a more striking appearance than any other Tasmanian plant, its long, naked, slender, annulate
stems attaining a height of 36 feet, and bearing one or several huge crowns of long waving leaves, often rising

Fpacridee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. 267

far above the surrounding vegetation, strikingly resembling in general aspect the mountain Pandani of India, or an
Aloe on the end of a pole.—Trunk 9 inches in diameter, with a large pith, sometimes branching. Leaves at the
summit of the stem only, densely crowded, extremely rigid and coriaceous, 3-5 feet long, shining and amplexi-
caul at the sheathing base; margins toothed and cartilaginous. Panicles compound, axillary, 4—6 inches long, at
first hidden by lanceolate, distichous, equitant, spathaceous bracts, 2—6 inches long, which are successively cast off
as the compressed peduncle elongates. Flowers very small, } inch long, on short pedicels. Calyx short, blunt.
Capsules & inch across, with short persistent styles. Hypogynous scales short, much broader than long, obscurely
lobed.—Gunn remarks that the undeveloped panicles attain a considerable size several years before they are destined
to flower, and that after fruiting they persist for some years more.—PraTEs LXXXIV. and LXXXV. 4, reduced
sketch of entire plant; B, young leaf and inflorescence; C, expanded inflorescence; D, young leaf-bud; Æ, old
leaf :—all of nat. size. Fig. 1, portion of leaf; 2, flower; 3, same, with corolla removed; 4, stamens and pistil ;
5, stamen; 6, pistil and hypogynous scales; 7, longitudinal, and 8, transverse section of ovary; 9, fruit :—all
magnified.

2. Richea dracophylla (Br. Prodr. 555) ; subarborea, caule ramoso, foliis (pedalibus) e basi vagi-
nata longissime lanceolatis margine scaberulis, paniculis terminalibus elongatis contractis puberulis, flori-
bus longiuscule pedicellatis, calycibus minimis, filamentis elongatis.— Guild. Ic. Lith. t.3; DC. Prodr. vii.
769. (Gunn, 517.) ;

. Haz. Mount Wellington, elev. 3000 feet, Brown, efc.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

A singular and very beautiful plant, attaining a height of 10-12 feet on the wooded slopes of Mount Welling-
ton, but as it ascends assuming a dwarf character.—Stems naked, sparingly branched. Leaves numerous, at the
ends of the branches, 1-2 feet long, 3—$ inch broad, flexuous; margins scaberulous. Panicles terminal, nodding,
contracted, a foot long, 3 inches broad, with deciduous, large, rigid, sheathing bracts, that have broadly-ovate bases,
and long, slender, rigid apices. Peduncle and rachis puberulous. Pedicels slender. Flowers 4 inch long. Calyx
very small, five-lobed. Corolla clavate, white and pink. Anthers very long. Fruit small.

8. Richea Gunnii (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 273) ; fruticulus erectus, foliis (uncialibus)
subsquarroso-recurvis lanceolato-subulatis acuminatis pungentibus marginibus brevibus, spica terminali
erecta elongata, floribus parvis in ramulos abbreviatos subsessilibus, calycibus 5-partitis segmentis late ovatis
corolla latiuscula 3 brevioribus, filamentis gracilibus. (Gunn, 859.) (Tas. LXXXVI.)

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington and the Western Mountains, elev. 4-5000 feet, Gunn. (v. v.)

Disrris. Mountains of Victoria, elev. 5—6000 feet, Mueller. | i

A small, rigid, erect species, 1-5 feet high, much resembling in foliage, etc., Oystanthe gprengelioides, but
readily distinguished by its terminal paniculate inflorescence. Leaves imbricating, {-14 inch long ; margins guite
smooth, or (under a lens) very minutely scaberulous. Panicles, or compound spikes, Gn, 3-10 inches long, puberu-
lous, when young covered with short, broad, imbricating bracts. Flowers shortly-pedicelled, upon very short lateral
branches. Calyx guinguepartite; segments broadly-ovate, half as long as me short tinged corolla, which is about 4
inch long. Hypogynous scales rounded, truncate.— This is readily distinguished from R. dracophylla by the small-
sized leafy branches, short leaves with smooth margins, slender, erect — and much smaller AWS, with calyces
half the length of the corolla. Mueller’s specimens from the Australian Alps have vey long spikes, snd rather
larger flowers. In the “London Journal of Botany’ I have erroneously bem this to be the sipine state of
R. dracophylla, to which Brown alludes in his ‘Prodromus, and which is, I suspect, the following.—PraTE
LXXXVI. Fig. 1, flower; 2, stamens and pistil; 3, stamen; 4, ovary and scales; 5, transverse, and 6, longitudinal
section of ovary :—all magnified.

4. Richea scoparia (Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 273); frutienlus erectus robustus, foliis
suberectis dense imbricatis (1-2-uncialibus) strictis recurvisve lanceolatis subulatisve marginibus scaberulis,

268 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Apocynee.

panicula terminali erecta contracta, floribus brevissime pedicellatis, pedicellis bracteolis parvis linearibus
membranaceis deciduis instructis, calyce parvo 5-lobo corolla multoties breviore, filamentis gracilibus.—
Hook. Ie. Plant. t. 850. An R. dracophylle varietas alpina, Br.? Prodr. 555. (Gunn, 292, 2049.)

Has. Summit of Mount Wellington, Mount Sorrell, Valentine's Peak, Surry Hills, ete., elev. 3000—
4000 feet, Lawrence, ete.— (Fl. Dec., Jan.) (v.v.)

This, I assume, is the small variety of R. dracophylla, to which Brown alludes as being only 1$ foot high, and
growing at the top of Mount Wellington. If it be really a variety of that plant (which Gunn does not conceive to
be possible), it is singular that it should be so common on the Tasmanian mountains, where R. dracophylla does
not exist. What differences there are between them reside chiefly in size and habit, this being only one to five
feet high, and having very robust branches, covered with closely-imbricating, erect or recurved, rigid, narrow (some-
times subulate) leaves, 13-3 inches long. The flowers are the same with those of R. dracophylia, and vary from
white to pink and orange-coloured. Gunn says that this is not a variable species, but retains its habit and character
as well in exposed as sheltered situations; it always forms a very dense bush, and it is called the ** Honey-plant.”

Nat. Ord. L. OLEINEÂA.

The few genera of this Natural Order inhabiting Australia are Olea, Chionanthus, and Notelea, in-
cluding together about ten species, all inhabiting the eastern half of the continent, and extending from the
north coast to Tasmania. Some form large trees, and several New South Wales species of Notelea yield
valuable timber.

Gen. I. NOTELAEA, Vent.

Calyx minimus, 4-dentatus. Petala 4, basi inter se ope staminum per paria coherentia, concava. Sta-
mina 2 ; filamentis dilatatis ; antheris adnatis. Ovarium 2-loculare ; loculis 2-ovulatis; ovulis ex apice septi
pendulis. Stigma subsessile, emarginato-bilobum. Drupa carnosa; putamine chartaceo, 1-loculari, bipar-
tibili, abortu l-spermo. Semen pendulum ; embryone in axi albuminis carnosi recto ; cotyledonibus folia-
ceis; radicula brevi, supera.— Frutices v. arbores; ramis Zeretibus ; folis oppositis, integerrimis ; floribus
parvis, azillaribus, corymbosis.

Almost exclusively an Australian genus, consisting of six or seven species of shrubs or trees, with opposite,
quite entire, coriaceous leaves, and axillary corymbs of minute green flowers.—Caly# minute, four-cleft. Stamens
two, short, placed between the petals, which cohere at their bases in pairs. Ovary two-celled, with two pendulous
ovules in each cell. Fruit a drupe, with an oblong, hard, bipartite, coriaceous nut, containing one to four pendu-
lous, albuminous seeds.—The N. ligustrina forms a bush 6-8 feet high, or more rarely a small tree of 30 feet.
Branches slender. Leaves coriaceous, petioled, lanceolate, acute or obtuse, opaque on both surfaces. Flowers in
corymbose panicles, shorter than the leaves. Pedicels slender. Calya-lobes acute. Drupes oblong, purple, two to
four-seeded, varying in colour from white to pink and purple. (Name from voros, the south, and eda, an olive.)

LE Notelza ligustrina (Vent. Choix, 25) ; foliis lanceolatis opacis subtus punctatis, calycis lobis
acutis.— Br. Prodr. 524; DC. Prodr. viii. 291. (Gunn, 314.)

Has. Common by banks of rivers, and on the skirts of woods.—(Fl. Feb.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia, New South Wales, and Victoria.

Nar. Og». LI. APOCYNEA.

E we extensive Order comparatively very few (about thirty) Australian species are known; these,
‘Me exception of Zyonsia and Alyxia, are almost confined to the tropics, and chiefly to the north-east

Apocynee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 269

coast. Of the closely-allied Order Asc/epiadee there are no Tasmanian species, but about thirty continen-
tal Australian, of which one or two only are extratropical.

Gen. I. ALYXIA, Banks.

Calyx 5-partitus, eglandulosus. Corolla hypocrateriformis, tubo apice constricto, intus piloso, fauce
nuda. Stamina inclusa. Ovaria 2, oligosperma, stylo unico; stigmate obtuso. Drupe 2 (altera sepius
abortiente), stipitatee, oblongee v. catenatim composite. Semina solitaria v. plura, superposita, facie interna
compressa suturam ventralem ambientia ideoque longitudinaliter sulcata. Albumen ruminatum, corneum.
—Arbuscule v. frutices Jacfescentes, erecti v. scandentes ; foliis sepius ternis quaternisve, sempervirentibus,
glabris ; floribus avxillaribus terminalibusve, solitariis cymosisve.

About twenty species of A/yria are known, chiefly inhabitants of India, Polynesia, and Australia, in which
latter country eight have been found; they are erect or subscandent evergreen shrubs, with usually ternate or verti-
cillate leaves, and white, odorous, solitary or cymose flowers. The genus is distinguished by the salver-shaped
corolla, with its tube constricted at the mouth; the two ovaries have combined styles, and ripen into one or two
fleshy drupes, containing one or more seeds, that are compressed and so curved as to appear bipartite, and have a
ruminated albumen.—The Tasmanian species is a prostrate or subscandent glabrous shrub, 3-5 feet high, with
scented wood, angled branches, and elliptical or obovate, coriaceous, shortly petiolate, opposite leaves, about an
inch long, with narrow, recurved margins, very obscure veins, and a short apiculus. Flowers j inch long, white,
fragrant, generally in pairs, on short pedicels rising from the branch between the petioles. Drupes solitary or in
pairs, each one-seeded, simple, and almost spherical, or many-seeded, with the seeds in one or two rows, and the
fruit much constricted between each seed, whence it resembles a necklace. (Name from aXvos, a chain ; in allu-
sion to the occasional constriction of the drupe.)

1. Alyxia buxifolia (Br. Prodr. 470) ; frutex, foliis oppositis ellipticis obovatisve breve petiolatis
obtusis aveniis, floribus subgeminatis interpetiolaribus, drupis solitariis binisve simplicibus et monospermis
v. catenatim 2-polyspermis.— DC, Prodr. viii. 848. (Gunn, 378.)

Has. Rocky places on the North coast, frequent at Circular Head, Georgetown, etc., Frazer, Gunn.—
(Fl. Feb., March.)

DisrRiB. Southern coasts of Australia, from Port Phillip to Swan River; tropical Australia, Brown.

Gen. II. LYONSIA, Br.

Calyx 5-partitus, lobis basi intus glanduliferis. Corolla 5-fida, pubescens, tubo esquamato, lobis lan-
ceolatis intus retrorsum barbatis. Stamina 5; filamentis in tubum approximatis; antheris medio stigmati
adherentibus, basi caudatis. Discus hypogynus 5-fidus, glaber. Ovarium disco immersum, glabrum, 2-
loculare; ovulis numerosis; stylo unico, stigmate subbilobo, basi annulo horizontali cincto. Fructus cap-
sularis, cylindraceus, bilocularis, valvis folliculiformibus, dissepimento parallelo libero utrinque seminifero,
placentis adnatis; seminibus comosis.—Frutices volubiles ; foliis oppositis; cymis frichofomis; floribus
parvis.

Only four or five species of this genus are known, chiefly natives of extratropical Australia, one being New
Caledonian ; all form large climbers, with slender twining stems, opposite, petioled, generally lanceolate leaves, and
terminal or axillary small white flowers, in branching trichotomous cymes. The genus is characterized by the quinque-
fid calyx, with glands at the base of the lobes internally ; the quinquefid pubescent corolla, with the lobes bearded back-
wards, and the throat without scales; the five stamens adhering to the stigma, and having their anther-cells pro-
duced below into long tails, empty of pollen; and the two-celled ovary ripening into a long two-celled capsule, with
comose seeds. The Tasmanian L. straminea is an immense climber, scaling trees 30-40 feet high, - its pendu-

VOL. I. z

270 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Gentianea.

lous whip-like branches rooting when they reach the ground.—Stems 2 inches in diameter; inner bark silky and
very strong, useful as a substitute for hemp. Leaves opposite, glabrous, petiolate, lanceolate, acuminate, 2—3 inches
long, very dark green. Flowers 2 inch long, dull yellow, in many-flowered cymes. Fruit 3 inches long, ripening
at the same time as the flowers of the following season open. (Named in honour of /srael Lyons, a Cambridge
collector of plants.)

l. Lyonsia straminea (Br. Prodr. 466) ; foliis lanceolatis longe acuminatis, cymis pubescentibus.
—Alph. DC. Prodr. vii. 401. (Gunn, 44.)

Has. Northern parts of the Island, in deep, shaded ravines, etc. ; Circular Head and Launceston,
Gunn.—(F 1. Dec.)

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia.

Nar. Og». LII. GENTIANEA.

Seven? genera of this Order have been found in Australia and Tasmania, namely, Gentiana, Erythrea,
Sebea, and Orthostemon, together with the somewhat anomalous genera J44//arsia, Limnanthemum, and
Liparophyllum. Of these none except the last are peculiar to Australia, and they together include about
a dozen species.

Gen. I. SEBANA, Soland.

Calyx 4-5-partitus; lobis carinatis v. alatis. Corolla 4—5-fida, marcescens. Stamina exserta. An-
there longitudinaliter dehiscentes, defloratee subtorte, apice calloso recurvo. Stigmata 2. Capsule valve
margine inflexee. Semina plurima, axi centrali libero affixa.—Herbe annue ?; caulibus simpliciusculis.

Besides the Tasmanian S. ovata, there is one Australian species of this genus, the S. albidiflora, Mueller, of
Victoria, and about a dozen others, all natives of South Africa.— The S. ovata is a slender, annual herb, with an
erect, four-angled stem, 2-6 inches high, simple or dichotomously branched above, with a flower placed at each
fork. Leaves 4 inch long, sessile, very broadly ovate, blunt. Flowers few, clustered at the tops of the branches, T
inch long, yellow. Calyz-lobes ovato-lanceolate, acuminate, keeled. Corolla with a straight tube, and five oblong
blunt lobes, that are twisted after the flower is closed. Stamens five, with very short filaments, placed at the mouth
of the corolla. Anthers slightly twisted after flowering. Ovary two-celled, with two straight styles and small
capitate stigmas. Capsule of two linear, concave, pointed valves, that separate from a central axis, bearing nume-
rous seeds. (Named in memory of Albert Seba, an Amsterdam apothecary and author.)

l. Sebzea ovata (Br. Prodr. 452) ; caule simplici superne ramoso gracili 4-gono, foliis late ovatis
obtusis, calycis lobis carinatis, floribus 5-fidis.— DC. Prodr. ix. 53; FL N. Zeal. i. 172. Exacum ovatum,
Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 38. t. 59. (Gunn, 718.)

Has. Common in pasture-lands at Circular Head and Launceston, Lawrence, Gunn; Port Arthur,
Backhouse.—(Yl. Nov.)

DisrarB. New South Wales, Victoria, and Swan River; New Zealand.

Gen. II. ERYTHR AA, Renealm.
Calyx 4-5-fidus. Corolla infundibuliformis, limbo supra capsulam marcescente. Stamina 4-5, an-

* Ophelia has also been regarded as Australian, from Ceylon specimens of O. Zeylanica having been erroneously
ticketed as from King George's Sound, and described as O. Baxteri. The fimbriated scale, which is accurately de-
a Grisebach in De Candolle's * Prodromus? as covering the nectarial pits of O. Bazteri, is present also in
O. Zeylanica, though not alluded to in that work.

Gentianee.) FLORA OF TASMANIA. —— 271

theris exsertis tortis. Ovarium uni- v. semi-biloculare ; stylo deciduo; stigmatibus rotundatis. Capsula
bivalvis, placentis spongiosis. Semina placente immersa, minuta.—Herbe annue; caule subangulato ;
foliis basi connatis.

A European genus, containing also several North and South American, Asiatic, African, Polynesian, and
Australian species, distinguished from Sebea, which it resembles in habit, by the twisted anthers and unilocular
ovary. E. australis is the only Australian species, and forms a slender, erect herb, a foot high, with oblong,
blunt, three-nerved leaves, and numerous subsecund, almost sessile, spiked, pink flowers. Calyz about the length
of the tube of the corolla; tube elongated, limb four-cleft. Corolla-lobes very narrow. (Name from epvÓpos, red ;
in allusion to the colour of the flowers.)

: æa australis (Br. Prodr. 451); caule stricto ramoso, foliis oblongis obtusis 3-nerviis,
floribus subsecundis subsessilibus, corolla 5-fida lobis angustis.—Grisebach in DC. Prodr. viii. 60.
Has. Wet saline marshes on the banks of the Tamar, Gunn.
DisrRIB. Australia, from the tropics to Victoria and Swan River; Isle of Pines.

Gen. III. GENTIANA, ZL.

Calyx 4-5-fidus. Corolla infundibuliformis v. hypocrateriformis, 4-5-fida. Stamina 4-5; anthere

non torte, connectivo instructe. Ovarium 1-loculare ; stylo brevi v. 0; stigmatibus persistentibus. Cap-

` sula 1-locularis, bivalvis; semina placentis immersa, immarginata.—Herbe perennes, rarius annua, ple-

rumque amare; folis oppositis; floribus speciosis, im sp. Tasmanie purpurascentibus v. ceruleis rarius
Jlavescentibus.

A very extensive genus of beautiful herbaceous plants, abounding in the Alps of Europe, the Himalaya, and
especially in the Cordillera of South America; also common in Northern and temperate Europe, but unknown in
the Arctic regions; none are found in very hot climates, and a few species inhabit the South temperate zone, as
the alps of Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, and the Antarctic islands of Lord Auckland's Group, Campbell
Island and Fuegia. The species are usually very variable in stature and branching, and size and form of leaf and
flower, the same species being low or tall, prostrate or erect, simple or branched, large- or small-flowered, also vary-
ing in the colour of the corolla, and size and form of the calyx-lobes.—Herbaceous plants, more or less bitter to
the taste (especially the roots, which are frequently yellow in colour), and with simple or branched, erect or decum-
bent stems, with opposite, entire, exstipulate leaves, and dichotomous inflorescence. Calyz four- or five-lobed se -par-
tite. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped, with a spreading or erect four- or five-lobed limb. Stamens five, inserted
on the corolla. Ovary one-celled, with marginal placenta and very numerous ovules. Stigma — Capsule
two-valved. Seeds not winged. (Named in honour of Gentius, King of Illyria, who, according to Pliny, intro-

duced the use of the root into medicine.)

l. Gentiana montana (Forst. Prodr. 133) ; annua, caule erecto simplici v. e basi ramoso, ramis erectis
v. basi decumbentibus l-floris v. laxe corymbosis, foliis radicalibus obovato-spathulatis obtusis, caulinis
omnibus v. supremis tantum ovatis ellipticisve, pedunculis gracilibus, lobis calycinis lineari-subulatis linea-
ribusve obtusis, corolla 5-fida campanulata v. infundibuliformi-campanulata, lobis oblongis.— Br. Prodr.
450; Grisebach in DC. Prodr. ix. 99; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 178. G. Grisebachii, Nob. in Hook. Ic. Plant.
636. (Gunn, 119, 1217.)

Var. B. Diemensis; caulibus 1-2-pedalibus gracili
rotate campanulatze segmentis calycem paulo superantibus.—G. Diemensis,
e, 90.

Var. y. pleurogynoides ; caule crassiusculo erecto e basi ramoso ramis apice corymbosis, floribus am-
plis, corolla calyce duplo longiore.—G. pleurogynoides, Griseb. l. c.; DC. Prodr. l.c. p. 99.

bus cyma corymbiformi laxa terminatis, corolle
Griseb. Gent. 224 ; DC. Prodr.

272 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | | Gentianee.

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, growing in both wet and dry places, ascending to 4000 feet.
(Fl. Oct.-Jan.) (v. v.)
Distris. Mountains of New South Wales and Victoria; New Zealand.

A most abundant and extremely variable plant, amongst whose forms Mr. Gunn has hitherto found it impos-
sible to distinguish more than one species. It is equally common and variable in New Zealand, where another
species (or perhaps variety), G. sazosa, grows, which is only distinguishable by the perennial root. In the New
Zealand Flora I have quoted G. pleurogynoides under G. saxosa, supposing that some of its more robust forms were
perennial; but I now suspect that all the Tasmanian forms are truly annual.—A slender or robust herb, 6 inches
to 2 feet high. Stems generally very numerous, and branching from the root, erect or ascending. Radical leaves
rosulate, obovate-spathulate, blunt; cauline more ovate or elliptical. Flowers peduncled, 3-1 inch long, white or
blue, or white and striped with blue, sometimes more or less pink-purple, or yellowish in the tube of the corolla.
Calyz-lobes linear or linear-subulate. Corolla subrotate or broadly campanulate, sometimes hardly longer than the
ealyx, at others very much longer; its lobes narrow or broad.

Gen. IV. VILLARSIA, Fent.

Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla subrotata, limbo patente 5-partito, laciniis disco plano basi barbato v. squa-
muloso, marginibus sestivatione inflexis. Stamina 5. Ovarium 1-loculare, basi glandulis 5 instructum.
Stylus 1. Stigma 2-lobum, lobis dentatis. Capsula unilocularis, bivalvis; seminibus exalatis, placentis
suturalibus insertis.— Herbre perennes, palustres; foliis alternis, petiolatis, integris; floribus corymbosis.

Four species of this genus are known, and are remarkably dispersed, two inhabiting Western North America,

one the Cape of Good Hope, and one Australia. All are marsh plants, with alternate, petiolate, radical leaves.—
Calyx five-parted: Corolla rotate, with a spreading five-parted limb, which is inflexed in estivation. Stamens five,
inserted on the corolla. Ovary with five hypogynous glands, one-celled, with two parietal placente and a persis-
tent style. Capsule two-valved ; seeds numerous.—The Tasmanian species varies from 6 to 18 inches in height,
and has creeping rhizomes, and long-petioled leaves that are fleshy, orbicular, reniform, or cordate. Flowers in a
panicle or cyme, yellow; segments of the corolla bearded at the base, and fringed at the margin. (Named in
honour of Dominique Villars, an eminent French botanist.)
: l. Villarsia parnassiifolia (Br. Prodr. 457) ; foliis longe petiolatis orbiculatis cordatisve carnosis
integerrimis v. angulato-dentatis, ramis cymee divaricatis v. ascendentibus, corolle lutez intus basi barbate
segmentis margine fimbriatis intus ecristatis—Griseb. in DC. Prodr. ix. 136. V. reniformis, Br. 4.c.
Swertia parnassifolia, Zab. Nov. Holl. i. 72. t. 97. Menyanthes exaltata, Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1029. (Guan,
117, 1216.)

Has. Abundant in marshes and lakes, ascending to 3000 feet elevation.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.)

Disrris. South-eastern and South-western Australia. (Introduced into England.)

Brown separates the reniform-leaved variety of this plant as V. reniformis, remarking that it is too nearly allied
to F. parnassiifolia, which he further deseribes as a polymorphous plant. Gunn considers that these are two per-
fectly distinct species, and observes that one has floating leaves, and grows in lakes; the other has erect leaves, and
grows in marshes only, near Georgetown, flowering a month earlier than the other. Gunn’s two forms are not,
however, Brown’s; and a comparison of a numerous suite of Australian forms seems to leave no doubt that Grise-

bach is right in uniting them. The plants vary from 6 to 18 inches high, and the leaves from 2 to 2 inches long,
and from broadly reniform to oblong-cordate.

a Gen. V. LIPAROPHYLLUM, Hook. Al.
Calyx profunde 5-fidus. Corolla subrotata, limbo patente 5-partito, laciniis imberbibus disco plano

Loganiacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 273

crasso marginibus undulatis. Stamina 5, filamentis brevibus ; glandule hypogyna 0. Ovarium 1 -loculare,
placentis 2 parietalibus, ovulis numerosis. Fructus indehiscens, subbaccatus. Semina plurima, suborbiculata,
compressa (exemplaribus meis immatura); esta subcrustacea, crassiuscula.—Herba pusilla, paludosa ;
rhizomate repente, fibras crassas emittente; ramis ascendentibus, brevibus, foliosis ; foliis lineari-elongatis,
carnosulis, basi subvaginantibus ; pedunculis terminalibus, solitariis, brevibus, X-floris ; floribus a/bis.

'This remarkable little plant, first described in the “London Journal of Botany,’ from incomplete specimens,
was placed by me in Portulacee ; and I am indebted to M. Planchon for pointing out its true affinities, which
are undoubtedly with Villarsia and Limnanthemum, differing from both in the absence of glands at the base of the
ovary, and in the glabrous corolla, and further, from Villarsia in the not capsular fruit, and from Limnanthemum in
the habit and foliage. Ziparophyllum Gunnii is a very small herb, 1-2 inches high, resembling a dwarf state of
Claytonia Australasica.—Rhizomes long, cylindric, branching, sending down long, very thick, simple fibres. Stems
short. Leaves linear, 1 inch long, 4 broad, subacute, fleshy, quite entire. Peduncle shorter than the leaves, termi-
nal, erect, one-flowered. Flowers about 4 inch diameter. Calyz-lobes five, acute. Corolla short; lobes five, ob-
long, blunt, with a thick fleshy disc, and undulated, broad, membranous margins. Fruit globose; seeds numerous,
compressed, nearly orbicular, bright yellow. (Name from Aurapos, fat, and vdor, a leaf.)

l. Liparophyllum Gunnii (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 472). (Tas. LXXXVII.)

Has. Wet sandy soil on the margins of alpine lakes, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

Damp LXXXVII. Fig. 1, leaf; 2, flower; 3, calyx, laid open; 4, stamen: 5, ovary ; 6 and 7, longitudinal,
and 8, transverse sections of ditto; 9, unripe fruit, unripe seed :—all magnified. 1

Nar. Orv. LIII. LOGANIACEA.

The plants constituting this Order have been lately ably discussed in the *J ournal of the Linnean
Society? by Bentham, who has shown that they are an artificial assemblage of anomalous members of

The Australian species (about forty-five in number) all belong to the gen
and Strychnos; of these Bentham has shown that the affinities of Zogania are with Scrophularinee rather
than with Rubiacee or Apocynee ; that Mitrasacme corresponds wi :
many important particulars, but has the adhering stigmata of Apocynee ; and that Strychnos, though having
no exact parallel in Rudiacee and Apocyned, is allied to both. These plants are for the: most part —
of the eastern coast, but several are tropical (including Strychnos), and some natives of the Swan River
Colony.

Gen. I. MITRASACME, Lad.
4, filamentis gracilibus. Ovarium 2-
Capsula subglobosa, 2-locularis, inter
rugulosa; albumine carnoso.— Herbe
exstipulatis ; floribus parvis, pedi-

Calyx 2-4-fidus. Corolla 4-partita, lobis valvatis. Stamina
loculare; ovulis placentis septo adnatis insertis; stylo basi bifido.
styli divisuras supra septum suturis ventralibus dehiscens. Semina
plerumque annue, graciles, glabra v. pilose ; foliis oppositis, integris,
cellatis, axillaribus et umbellatis.

A rather extensive genus, of which about twenty Australian and three Indian species are known. All are
small, generally annual herbs, with opposite, entire, exstipulate leaves, and pedicelled, small, axillary, and um-
bellate flowers. —Calyz four- (rarely two-) cleft. Corolla with four valvate lobes. Stamens four, alternate with
the lobes of the corolla. Authers didymous or cordate at the base. Ovary two-celled, with two styles = diverge
VOL. I.

214 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Loganiacee,

below, and are frequently united by the stigmata. Capsule two-celled, few- or many-seeded, opening under the
styles along the ventral suture, (Name from perpa, a mitre, and axyn, a flower.)

l. Mitrasacme paradoxa (Dr. Prodr. 454) ; erecta, ramosa, foliata, folis lineari-lanceolatis, um-
bella terminali, calyce late bifido, stylis superne connatis, capsula inclusa.—Alph. DC. Prodr. ix. 11;
Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 91. M. divergens, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 916. (Guan, 120.)
(Tas. LXXXVIII. 4)

Has. Not uncommon in poor land near the sea, at Circular Head and Georgetown, Gunz.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrrie. Victoria: King George's Sound and Swan River.

A small, slender, annual, glabrous, erect plant, with erect, wiry, branched, leafy stems, 2-4 inches high, small,
lanceolate leaves, and comparatively large flowers on slender pedicels, with a bifid calyx.—PraTE LXXXVIII. 4.
Fig. 1, flower; 2, the same, with calyx partially removed ; 3, corolla, laid open ; 4, stamen ; 5, transverse, and 6,
longitudinal section of ovary; 7, capsule :—all magnified,

2. Mitrasacme distylis (Ferd. Muell. MSS.; Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 92) ; pusilla, decum-
bens, foliata, foliis linearibus oblongisve, calyce truncato subbifido corolla sublongiore, stylis brevibus, stig-
matibus distinctis v. levissime cohzerentibus, capsula inclusa. (Gunn, 2019.) (Tas, LXXXVIII. B.)

Has. Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

DisrRiB. Victoria, Mueller.

À very minute, decumbent species, with slender, filiform, leafy stem, long, slender pedicels, obconic, broad,
bluntly bifid calyx, and generally free styles.—PrATE LXXXVIII. 2. Fig. 1, flower; 2, ditto, with the calyx par-
tially removed; 3, corolla, laid open; 4, stamen; 5, ovary, with corolla partially removed; 6, fruit and calyx; 7,
ditto, removed from calyx; 8, seed :—all magnified,

9. Mitrasacme serpyllifolia (Br. Prodr. 454) ; perennis, caule repente e basi ramosissima, ramis
diffusis, foliis ovatis petiolatis ciliatis pedunculis axillaribus solitariis duplo longioribus, calycibus glabris,
stigmate subindiviso.— 4/p4. DC. Prodr. ix. 11; Benth. Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 98. (Gunn, 278, 741.)

Has. Sandy soil, Western Mountains, Hampshire Hills, Arthur's Lakes, Hobarton, etc., Gunn.—
(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

DisrarB. New South Wales, Brown.

Perennial, diffuse, prostrate, much branched, leafy, forming matted patches on the ground.— Leaves petiolate,
ovate, ciliated, twice as long as the axillary peduncles, about i inch long. Calyx four-cleft.

4. Mitrasacme pilosa (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 36. t. 49) ; caule repente, ramis prostratis ascendentibus
erectisve foliisque pilosis, foliis ovatis petiolatis ciliatis pedunculis axillaribus longioribus v. multoties brevi-
oribus, calycibus 4-fidis hispidis.— Br. Prodr. 454; Alph. DC. Prodr. ix. 11. (Gunn, 142.)

Var, Stuartii ; caulibus elongatis suberectis, pedunculis longissimis.—M. Stuartii, Mueller.

Has. Common about Circular Head and Hobarton.— (Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Much the luget and most robust Tasmanian species, hispid or pilose all over.—Stems prostrate, densely
matted, leafy, 4-10 inches long; in var, Stuartii. suberect or erect, and dichotomously branched. Leaves as in M.

py llifolia, do which this is too nearly allied, ^ Peduneles very short or much elongated, sometimes 2 inches long.
Calyx quadrifid.

dius dub foliis Peru (Hook. fìl, MSS., Benth. in Journ, Linn. Soc. i. 93) ; humilis, ramosissima,
4-fido, mm = tian ug subcarnosis, floribus terminalibus solitariis sessilibus, stylis distinctis, calyce
Ea eee D gulari compressa supra concava. (Gunn, 2018.) (Tas. LXXXVIIL C.)

Has. In peaty soil on Mount Wellington and Black Bluff Mountain, Gunn.— (Fl. Feb.)

Convolvulacee.| FLORA OF TASMANIA. 215

A very curious, perennial species,—Sfems densely matted and quite prostrate, j-2 inches long. Leaves ob-
ovate, coriaceous, narrowed at the base, subsessile, somewhat ciliated. Flowers sessile, terminal. Calyx deeply
four-lobed ; two lobes somewhat broader than the others. Corolla short. Anthers subsessile. Styles short, dis-
tinct. Capsule 2 lines broad, truncate, obscurely two-lobed, much compressed, concave on the summit from the
inflexion of the margins of the carpels, four- to six-seeded.—Prarg LXXXVIII. C. Fig. 1, flower; 2, ditto, with
corolla removed ; 3, corolla laid open, showing the ovary; 4, fruit and calyx; 5, ditto, calyx removed; 6, vertical
section of ditto :—all magnified.

Nar. Orv. LIV. CONVOLVULACEE.

A considerable number of plants of this Order inhabit Australia, but owing to the rapid fading of the
corolla of many of the tropical species, they have been either neglected or preserved in a state unfit for
examination; thus, of fifty-three species described in Brown's * Prodromus, many, especially of Jpomaa and
Convolvulus, are unknown to us; and of about an equal number of which we have specimens, there are not
a few that are undeterminable, partly owing to the briefness of the diagnoses in the ‘ Prodromus,’ and
partly to the specimens being in an imperfect state, Probably there are about sixty known Australian species,
by far the greater majority of which are tropical, and some of them common to many parts of the globe.
Amongst the most conspicuous of these are the Calystegia Sepium and Soldanella, which are found in
almost all temperate regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres ; Cressa Oretica, Dichondra re-
pens, and several species of Zvolvulus, which inhabit many tropical countries of the Old and New World ;
and lastly, various species of Pharbitis, Ipomea, and Batatas, which are common East Indian and Poly-
nesian plants. Altogether, fully one-third of the Australian Convolvulacee are found in other parts of the
globe; and one genus alone, Wilsonia, is confined to that continent and Tasmania, and to the south
and especially south-west coast.

Gen. I. CONVOLVULUS, Z.

Calyx ebracteatus v. bracteis 2 parvis suffultus, 5-partitus. Corolla 5-loba, campanulata v. infundi-
buliformis, lobis plicatis. Stamina subæqualia, limbo corolle breviora. Ovarium 2-loculare, loculis 2-
ovulatis; stylo indiviso; stigmatibus 2 filiformibus. Capsula 2-locularis.—Herbæ v. suffrutices, lactes-
centes, volubiles v. prostratæ; foliis alternis; floribus plerumque amplis,

Only four or five Australian species of this genus are known : they are prostrate or rarely twining herbs, with
generally milky juice, alternate leaves, and handsome, campanulate flowers.— Calyz five-lobed, with small bracts at
its base or none. _ Corolla between infundibuliform and campanulate, with five broad lobes and a plicate sestivation.
Stamens nearly equal, shorter than the limb of the corolla. Ovary two-celled, with four ovules, a simple style, and
two linear stigmas. (Name, an ancient one, derived from the twining habit of the species.)

1. Convolvulus erubescens (Sims, Bot. Mag. 1067); caule volubili v. prostrato pilosiusculo,
foliis hastatis tripartitisve lobis lateralibus incisis lobatisve intermedio elongato ovato v. lineari, pedunculis
1-3-floris, sepalis ovatis mucronatis, capsulis erectis nutantibusve, seminibus scabris.—Choisy in DC. Prodr.
ix. 412; FZ. N. Zeal. i. 185. C. erubescens ef C. angustissimus, Br. Prodr. 482. An C. remotus, Br.
Ge? (Gunn, 52, 721.)

Has. Abundant in good soil throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Sept.-Nov.) (v. e |

Disrris. Subtropical and temperate Australia; New Zealand; Mediterranean region, from Spain to
Persia and North Africa? ; temperate South America and the Andes? ; South Africa ?.

A very common and extremely variable plant, more or less pubescent.—Stems slender, 6-18 inches long.

276 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Convolvulacee.

Leaves petiolate, varying from narrow-linear to broadly oblong-cordate, and from guite entire to hastate, and deeply
five- to seven-lobed or -partite, with long or short, narrow or broad segments. Flowers solitary, axillary, generally
pink, very variable in size. Pedicel with two small bracts. Sepals orbicular. Corolla 4-1 inch across.—1 have in
the New Zealand Flora alluded to the probable identity of this with some European forms of Convolvulus, as first
suggested by Brown (Prodr. Z. c.), who remarks that his angustissimus is perhaps not distinct from erubescens, which
is itself too nearly allied to the European C. altheoides and lanuginosa. That C. angustissimus is the same with C.
erubescens there can be no doubt, for many of our specimens have the leaves of both forms on one plant; and after
a careful comparison with numerous suites of specimens of C. altheoides, I can find no character whereby to separate
the Australian plant from it, except its usually broader and shorter sepals. There is also a South American plant,
common (under several names) from Mexico to Chili, which will probably prove the same.

Gen. II. CALYSTEGIA, Br.

Omnia Convolvuli, sed calyce bracteis foliaceis incluso, ovario semibiloculari, stigmatibus obtusis, et
capsula uniloculari,

There are four species of this genus in Australia, of which two are the Tasmanian ones here described, and
the others are both natives of New Zealand also. The genus entirely resembles Convolvulus in habit and general
appearance, but has the calyx hidden between two large, foliaceous bracts, the stigmata broader and blunt, the ovary
incompletely bilocular, and the capsule uniloeular. (Name, xaX»Ê, a calyx, and oreyos, a covering.)

1. Calystegia Sepium (Br. Prodr. 483) ; volubilis, caule glaberrimo v. puberulo, foliis oblongo-
sagittatis acuminatis alte cordato-bilobis, lobis rotundatis angustatis lobatis truncatisve, bracteis obtusis
acutisve, pedunculis angulatis plerumque petiolo duplo longioribus.— Choisy in DO. Prodr. ix. 433; Fl.
Ant. ii. 828; Fl. N. Zeal.i.183. Convolvulus Sepium, Linn. Sp. PI. 218; Engl. Bot. t. 313. (Gunn, 55.)

Has. Abundant in several parts of the Island, climbing over bushes in shaded places,—(Fl. Dec.)

Distr. South-eastern and South-western Australia; New Zealand; St. Paul's Island (South Indian
Ocean) ; Chili, Java, temperate Europe, North America, and Asia.

A very beautiful plant, as common in some parts of Tasmania as in England, where it is known as the Greater
Bindweed, Bearbind, or Hedge-Lily. It may be recognized by its twining habit, large, oblong-sagittate, acuminate
leaves, with deeply bilobed, cordate bases, and angled lobes, and its large, white or rose-coloured flowers. The root
(rhizome ?) is sometimes large and tuberous, considered poisonous in Europe, but eaten by the New Zealanders.

. ; Calystegia Soldanella (Br. Prodr. 483 in nota) ; caule prostrato, foliis crassiusculis reniformi-
bus sinu basi lato rotundato integris v. sinuato-lobatis, pedunculis teretiuseulis, bracteis cordatis obtusis
acutisve calyce wquilongis, capsulis magnis globosis, seminibus atris.—Choisy in DC. Prodr. ix. 433; Fl.
N. Zeal. i. 185. C. reniformis, Br. Z. c. Convolvulus Soldanella, Linn. Sp. Pl. 226; Engl. Bot. t. 314.

(Gunn, 866.)

Has. Near the sen, Circular Head.— (Fl. Jan.)

Disrris. Shores of South-eastern Australia, New Zealand, Norfolk Island; Europe and extratropical
North and South America. vg
ES ra on Bindweed of England.— Stems prostrate, a few inches to 2 feet long. Leaves reniform,

-2 in d. Peduncles solitary, one-flowered, nearly terete or angled. Flowers large, pale rose-purple.
Capsules large ; seeds black. _ arg
| Gen. HI. WILSONIA, Br.

gn; My monosepalus, ureeolatus, 5-dentatus, 6-gonus. Corolla infundibuliformis, lobis 5 imbrieatis.
tanti > Oeariwi 1-2-loculare, 1-2-ovulatum; stylis 2, longe bifidis, stigmatibus capitatis. — Capsula

Convolvulacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 277

disperma.—Suffruticuli Aumiles, erecti v. prostrati, sericeo-pubescentes v. glabrati ; foliis sparsis v. arcte im-
bricatis, parvis; floribus axillaribus terminalibusve, solitariis, sessilibus,

A singular genus, some of the species of which resemble Frankenia in many important characters besides habit ;
all are natives of the south and south-western coasts of Australia and the north shore of Tasmania.—Small, woody
or herbaceous, prostrate or suberect, glabrous or silky plants, with very small, scattered or imbricating leaves.
Flowers small, solitary, sessile. Calyx ebracteate, urceolate, five-lobed and five-angled. Corolla funnel-shaped,
with five imbricating lobes. Stamens five, included or exserted. Ovary two-celled, with one erect ovule in each
cell, or one-celled with two ovules. (Named in honour of John Wilson, author of a Synopsis of British Plants.)

1. Wilsonia humilis (Br. Prodr. 490) ; suffrutex sericeo-tomentosus, ramosissimus, ramis prostratis
diffusis, foliis dense distiche imbricatis crassiusculis cymbiformibus, floribus axillaribus, calyce tubuloso,
corolle tubo calyce squilongo lobis oblongo-linearibus, staminibus fauce vix exsertis.—Choisy in DC.
Prodr. ix. 450. Frankenia cymbifolia, Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 265. (Gunn, 661.)

Has. Great Swan Port, Backhouse.

DrsrarB. South and south-western coasts of Australia, from Victoria to Swan River.

A small, prostrate, branched, woody, silky plant, with long, distichously-branched stems, covered with close-
set, distichous, imbricating leaves.—Leaves boat-shaped, very concave, blunt, silky on both surfaces, 1} line long.
Flowers small, axillary, sessile. Calyx tubular, with six short, blunt teeth; silky inside and out. Corolla salver-
shaped; tube as long as the calyx; lobes five, linear-oblong, with concave tips. Anthers scarcely exserted.
flagon-shaped, one-celled, with two erect ovules. Style jointed on to the ovary, divided at the middle into two
slender, capitate arms. |

9. Wilsonia Backhousiana (Hook. fil. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 275) ; glaberrima, caule prostrato
ramoso, ramis ascendentibus, foliis carnosis linearibus subacutis, floribus foliis longioribus, calyce oblongo
corollæ infundibuliformis tubo calyce bis longiore, lobis lanceolatis acutis, staminibus longe exsertis, ovario
biloculari. (Gunn, 662.)

: Has. Kelvedon, Great Swan Port, Story, Backhouse.

Disrrrs. South coast of Australia, from Port Phillip to Swan River.

A very different plant from W. humilis, and perhaps deserving of being considered another genus, but until
the other species of Wilsonia are investigated this cannot be determined; it differs from JW. humilis in habit and
foliage, in the short, oblong calyx, in the long tube of the funnel-shaped corolla, which has long, lanceolate lobes,
in the long, exserted filaments, and bilocular ovary.—A perfectly glabrous plant. Root woody. Stems very nume-
rous, flexuose, much diffusely-branched. Branches a span long. Leaves fleshy, linear, 3-2 inch long, blunt or
subacute. Flowers longer than the leaves. Calyx quite glabrous externally, with five subulate teeth, bearded in-
ternally. Ovary generally bilocular, but I think the septum is not always complete. Anthers and stigmata black.
—] have seen Melbourne specimens (from Adamson) with much shorter, almost oblong leaves.

Gen. IV. DICHONDRA, Forst.

Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla subrotata, limbo 5-partito plano, Ovaria 2, 2-sperma ; stylis 2 basilaribus ;
stigmatibus capitatis. Fructus utriculi 2 monospermi.—Herba parvula, pubescens v. sericea ; caule pro-
strato; folis alternis, reniformibus cordato-rotundatisve ; pedunculis azi/laribus, solitariis, unifloris ; flori-
bus inconspicuis, flavis.

Dichondra repens; the Australian (and probably the only) species of the genus, is a small creeping, often tufted,
pubescent, villous or silky herb, with slender, prostrate stems, 3-10 inches long; alternate, petiolate, cordate, or
reniform leaves, 3—l inch broad, round or notched at the apex, quite entire. —Peduncles solitary, axillary, bractless,
about as long as the petioles, one-flowered. Flowers yellow, small. Calyx five-parted. Corolla rotate; limb about

VOL. I. 4B

278 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Boraginee.

as long as the calyx, flat, five-lobed. Ovaries two, each with two ovules, one basal style, and a capitate stigma.
Fruit of two membranous, indehiscent, one-seeded utriculi. (Name from ds, two, and xovöpos, a seed.)

1. Dichondra repens, Forst. Gen. 39. ¢. 20; Br. Prodr. 491; Ge in DC. Prodr. ix. 451; FT.
N. Zeal. i. 185. (Gunn, 398.)

Has. Abundant in many parts of the Island.— (Fl. all summer.) (v. v.)

DisrRrs. Temperate and tropical Australia; New Zealand; India; South Africa; and North and
South America.

Gen. V. CUSCUTA, Z.

Calyx 4-5-fidus. Corolla marcescens, urceolata v. globosa, limbo 4-5-fido. Stamina 4-5 ; sguame
epipetalee filamentis opposite, rarius 0. Ovarium 2-loculare, loculis 2-ovulatis; stylis 2, interdum coadu-
natis. Capsula bilocularis, indehiscens v. circumscissa. Semina albuminosa; embryone spirali indiviso.—
Herbs aphylle, volubiles, parasitice ; floribus aggregatis.

A very large genus of tropical and temperate-country plants, of which only two Australian species are known,
one of them tropical, and the other extending from the tropics to Tasmania.— Very remarkable, twining, parasitical,
leafless plants, known as Dodders in England, where they do great injury to crops of Clover, etc., with slender,
thread-like stems, that derive their nourishment by suckers from the plants to which they become attached; the
seeds germinate in the ground by means of a spiral, undivided embryo, and the young plant, when fully developed,
decays away near the root, and continues thenceforth to live wholly on the plant it has attached itself to.— Flowers
rather small, in heads or clusters, whitish and transparent. Calyx four- or five-lobed. Corolla urceolate, four- or
five-lobed. Stamens four or five, epipetalous, generally subtended by small scales. Ovary two-celled, cells two-
ovuled; styles two, sometimes combined. Capsule indehiscent or bursting transversely.— The Tasmanian C. Aus-
tralis is distinguished by its very slender stems, like matted packthreads; small flowers, about 4 inch long;
smooth, deeply five-lobed calyx; subcampanulate corolla, with five short, recurved lobes; the connate, fimbriated
scales beneath, but attached to the dilated filaments; and the two styles with capitate stigmata, (Name of doubt-
ful origin.)

l. Cuscuta Australis (Br. Prodr. 491); caule filiformi, racemis dense congestis 4—8-floris, calyce
brevi profunde 4-lobo, corolla subeampanulata glandulis linearibus notata, filamentis dilatatis, squamis late
oblongis obtusis fimbriatis basi membrana brevissime coh:zrentibus, stylis 2, stigmatibus capitatis.— Choisy
in DC. Prodr. ix. 459; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 186. (Gunn, 1991.)

Has. Near Hobarton and at Georgetown, Gunn.

DisrRrB. Tropical and South-eastern Australia; New Zealand.

Nar. Ord. LV. BORAGINEJE

An extensive Indian and South-European Natural Order, sparingly represented in other parts of the
globe. 'The Australian genera are none of them peculiar, and contain only about twenty species, which
are scattered over various parts of the continent.

Gen. I. MYOSOTIS, Z.

Calyx 5-partitus v. 5-fidus. Corolla hypocrateriformis v. campanulata, fauce fornicibus clausa ; lobis

5, Uu Stamina 5 ; antheris peltatis, apice subappendiculatis. Stigma capitatum. Nwces 4, ellipticee,

, kevissimz, glaberrime, umbilico minimo donate. Semina albuminosa; radicula brevi; cotyle-

donibus obovatis. crassis.— Herber vi//osule v. substrigose ; foliis alternis, integerrimis, radicalibus petiolatis,
caulinis nae sessilibus; racemis scapioideis, bracteatis v. ebracteatis ; corolla plerunque caerulea.

Boraginee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 279

A very large European and Asiatic genus, of which some species occur in various other parts of the world,
and three or four in Australia. Some of these are as conspicuous as the “ Forget-me-not,” which belongs to this
genus. I have followed Alph. De Candolle in uniting Erarrhena with Myosotis. The genus is distinguished by its
quinquepartite or quinquefid calyx, salver-shaped corolla, with contorted lobes, and the throat closed by conniving
scales; and by the four compressed, smooth and glabrous nucules, that are not perforated at the point of insertion ;
all are erect or suberect herbs, with spreading or appressed, rather rigid hairs, spathulate radical leaves, and long,
bracteate or ebracteate, scorpioid racemes of rather small flowers, which often change colour with age. (Name from
pus, a mouse, and ovs, an ear ; from the appearance of the leaves.)

$ 1. Corolla hypocrateriform. Stamens included.

l. Myosotis Australis (Br. Prodr. 495) ; dense hispido-pilosa, caulibus e radice plurimis erectis,
foliis oblongo-lanceolatis lineari-spathulatisve obtusis, floribus breve pedicellatis, pedicellis ebracteatis infe-
rioribusve bracteatis, calyce 5-partito pilis uncinatis patentibus hispido, corolla hypocrateriformi, staminibus
inclusis.— DC. Prodr. x. 110; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 201. (Gunn, 184, 722.)

Has. Common everywhere, ascending to 4000 feet.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Extratropical Australia, from New South Wales to Swan River; New Zealand ?

A slender, erect, herbaceous, annual? plant, with spreading, rigid hairs on the stem, and more appressed ones
on the foliage.—Stems branched at the base only; branches 6 inches to a foot high, sparingly leafy. Lower leaves
3-2 inches long, linear-spathulate or oblong-lanceolate, blunt, subacute, hispid on both surfaces; cauline ones
shorter, sessile. Racemes 1-2 inches long. . Flowers small, varying from yellowish or white to pale blue? Calyx
densely hispid with spreading bristles that are hooked at the apex.

$ 2. ExARRHENA.—Corolla subinfundibuliform. Filaments exserted.

2. Myosotis (Exarrhena) suaveolens (Br. Prodr. 495); caule erecto subramoso inferne paten-
tim superne appresse piloso, foliis sessilibus decurrentibus lineari-oblongis utrinque substrigosis, racemis
elongatis ebracteatis, pedicellis calyce 3—4-plo brevioribus in fructu patenti-reflexis, calyce 5-fido pilis unci-
natis hispido, tubo coroll infundibuliformi, antheris exsertis.— DC. Prodr. x. 111. Exarrhena suaveolens,
Br. Prodr. 495; A. Rich. Sert. Astrol. 18. t. 29 (mala). (Gunn, 50.)

Has. Abundant in a rich, light soil: Hobarton, Arthur's Lakes, ascending to 2000 feet.—(Fl. Nov.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia, from New South Wales to Victoria.

A much larger plant than M. Australis, stouter, with the stem often branched above.—Sfems covered with
spreading hairs. eaves 1-3 inches long, sessile, linear-lanceolate or linear-oblong, acute or acuminate, pilose on
both sides with short appressed hairs. Racemes 1-3 inches long, simple or branched. Podicols ebracteate, much
shorter than the calyx. Calyx with appressed, shining hairs. Corolla large, }-} inch across, white or bluish.

Gen. II. CYNOGLOSSUM, Zourn.

Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla infundibuliformis, fauce fornicibus clausa, limbo 4-partito. Stamina inclusa.
Stigma capitatum, subemarginatum. Nuces depresse, columnz centrali adnatee.— Herbee erecta v. pro-
strata, sape hispido-pilose ; foliis alternis; racemis ebracteatis v. bracteatis; bracteis interdum foliiformi-
bus; nucibus sepissime echinatis v. hispidis.

A very extensive European, Oriental, and Indian genus, of which there are a few species in many other parts
of the world, and three or four in Australia. As in Myosotis, the corolla is closed by scales, but it is distinguished
from that genus by the (generally hispid or echinate) nuts being much depressed and adnate along the back to a
central columnar receptacle. (Name from xvev, a dog, and yAwooa, a tongue; in allusion to the rough surface of
the leaves.of many species.)

280 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Labiate.

l. Cynoglossum Australe (Br. Prodr. 495); erectum, caule robusto simplici v. ramoso patentim
piloso, foliis petiolatis anguste lanceolatis utrinque substrigosis, racemis simplicibus ramosisve, pedicellis
brevibus ebracteatis v. inferioribus bracteatis, nucibus echinatis glochidiatis.— DC. Prodr. x. 151. (Gunn,
88, 525.)

Has. Common in good dry soil.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria.

A tall, robust, erect, generally branching plant, 1-3 feet high, covered everywhere with short, white, rather
rigid hairs, which are spreading on the stem and appressed on the leaves.— Leaves petiolate, the uppermost sessile ;
lower elongate-lanceolate, acuminate, 2-6 inches long, sometimes obscurely sinuate; upper shorter. Racemes simple
or compound, much elongated. Pedicels as long as the calyx, ebracteate, or the lower sometimes bracteate. Flowers
rather small, 2 inch across, white or blue. Nuts depressed, covered on the outer face and margins with spreading,
short, stiff bristles, barbed at the tips.—Some of Gunu's specimens may be referable to Brown's O. suaveolens,
which is said to differ in the upper leaves being semiamplexicaul, and the racemes bracteate, and the spines on the
fruit more regular and egual.

2. Cynoglossum latifolium (Br. Prodr. 495) ; procumbens, ramosus, caulibus elongatis gracilibus
flaccidis pedicellis petiolis costague folii subtus remote breviter aculeatis, foliis petiolatis late ovatis acutis
superne asperis, pedicellis gracilibus elongatis extra-axillaribus, nucibus valde depressis breviter glochidiatis.
—JDC. Prodr. x. 156. (Gunn, 861.)

Has. Circular Head, in very damp, shaded situations, Gunn.

DisrnrB. Victoria and New South Wales.

A very fine and. peculiar species.—Stems flaccid, much branched, prostrate, several feet long, leafy, aculeate,
with very small, distant, white, hooked aculei on the branches, petiole, midrib below, and pedicel. Leaves petioled,
broadly ovate, acute, 1-2 inches long, often oblique at the base, glabrous below, rough on the upper surface. Pedi-
cels very slender, spreading, rising from the branches, slightly curved. Flowers rather small. Sepals lanceolate-
acuminate. Nuts much compressed, divaricating, cuneate, densely glochidiate.

Nar. Og». LVI. LABIATA,

A very extensive Natural Family, of which upwards of 130 Australian species are known, belonging
to about 20 genera; of these, 7 genera and all but 6 or 8 species aré confined to extratropical Australia
and Tasmania; about 20 species are tropical, and these include all the Australian species found in other
countries, except Prunella vulgaris; of the remaining 110 species nearly an equal number inhabit the
south-eastern and south-western quarters, very few indeed being common to both. The European genera

Mentha, Lycopus, Prunella, Scutellaria, Teucrium, and Ajuga are confined to South-eastern Australia or
Tasmania,

Gen. I. MENTHA, Z.

Calyx campanulatus v. tubulosus, 5-dentatus. Corolla tubo inclusa, 2-labiata, limbo subæquali 5-fido.
Stamina 4, æqualia, erecta, distantia ; filamentis glabris; antherarum loculis parallelis. SżyZus apice bre-
viter bifidus. Nueule siccæ, læves.—Herbæ odoræ; verticillastris sepius multifloris; bracteis subulatis ;
floribus sæpissime purpurascentibus.

i The Tasmanian plants included by Bentham in this genus are small herbs, resembling Micromeria in habit,
ete., but differing in the — ON corolla. The genus is abundant in Europe and rare in the southern hemi-
sphere; only five Australian species are known.—The generic characters are a tubular or campanulate, five-toothed

Labiate. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 981

calyx. Corolla campanulate, with its tube included in the calyx, and a four-cleft, nearly equal limb. Stamens four,
equal, erect, spreading. (Name, the gwa of the Greeks.)

l. Mentha Australis (Br. Prodr. 505); caule erecto angulis scabris, foliis breve petiolatis ovatis
lanceolatisve raro denticulatis glabris v. subtus canescentibus, verticillastris remotis axillaribus multifloris,
pedicellis brevissimis, calyce longe tubuloso canescente fauce nudo dentibus subulatis, corollæ lobis oblongis
superiore bifido.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 174. Micromeria Australis, Benth. Lab. 380. (Gunn, 529.)

Has. Common in marshy places.—(Fl. Dec.) (Colonial name, Penny-royal.)

Disrris. Subtropical and temperate South-eastern Australia.

An erect, slender, sparingly-branched herb, 1—2 feet high, very strongly odorous.—Stems acute-angled, scabrid
at the angles. eaves petioled, ovate or lanceolate, 1 inch long, entire or toothed. Whorls axillary. Flowers pedi-
celled. Calyx very pubescent, nearly & inch long.

2. Mentha gracilis (Br. Prodr. 505); caule gracili prostrato levi v. pubescente, foliis petiolatis
ovatis v. ovato-lanceolatis obtusis integerrimis pube minuta canescentibus, verticillastris 6—10-floris axil-
laribus, pedicellis brevibus, calyce longe tubuloso canescente fauce nudo dentibus subulatis, corolle lobis
obovatis superiore vix emarginato.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 174. M. Diemenica, Spreng. Syst. Veg. il.
724. Micromeria gracilis, Benth. Lab. 380. (Gunn, 89, 529.)

Has. In stony places, not unfreguent.—(Fl. Dec.)

A very slender species.—Stems short, prostrate, with long, graceful, sparingly branched, perfectly glabrous or
pubescent, erect or inclined branches, 8—12 inches long. Leaves petioled, distant, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, blunt,
1-2 inch long, quite entire, dotted beneath. Whorls axillary, six- to ten-flowered. Flowers shortly pedicelled.
Calyx tubular, 2 lines long, pubescent, with short teeth. Corolla pink, with obovate lobes.—This and the following
are with difficulty distinguished, except by comparison, when the longer petioles of this easily characterize it.

3. Mentha serpyllifolia (Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 174) ; caule gracili glabriusculo, foliis brevis-
sime petiolatis ovatis obtusis integerrimis, verticillastris axillaribus 2—4-floris, pedicellis brevissimis, calycis
eampanulati puberuli dentibus breviter lanceolatis intus villosis, corolla lobo supremo breviter bifido.—Mi-
cromeria repens, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 274. (Gunn, 558.)

Var. 9; puberula, foliis late ovatis ovato-cordatisve calycibusque latiorib
affinis, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. d c. (Gunn, 864.) ý

Has. Not uncommon in marshes, etc., in various parts of the Island, Hampshire Hills, Circular
Head, and Woolnorth, Gunn. Var. 8. Woolnorth.—(Fl. Dec.)

Disteıs. King River, Victoria, Mueller.

A small, very slender, prostrate plant, much branched from the base.
Leaves 4 lines long, nearly sessile, rather remote, ovate, blunt, quite entire, glabrous,
and subcordate at the base. Whorls axillary, of few flowers. Calyr-tube campanulate, villous at the mouth.—In
some stunted alpine specimens the whorls are terminal and the margins of the leaves revolute.

us.—Benth.l.e. Micromeria

— Branches glabrous, 4—8 inches long.
punctate ; in var. B broader

Gen. II. LYCOPUS, Tourn.

fauce nuda. Corolla calycem vix superans, campanulata,
capitellata, corolla breviora; 2 inferiora longiora,
bifidus, lobis complanatis, acutis. Nucula sicce,
ttenuate.—Herbe, foliis dentatis pinnatifidisve ;

Calyx campanulatus, equalis, 4-5-dentatus,
segualis, 4-fida. Stamina 2 superiora sterilia, filiformia,
fertilia, distantia; antheris loculis parallelis. Sty/us apice
leves, margine calloso incrassato, trigone, truncate, basi a
verticillastris densis, axillaribus; foribus parvis, sessilibus.

A European, North American, and North Asiatic genus, whose reappearance in the extreme

VOL. I.

south of the
4c

282 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Labiate.

Australian continent and in Tasmania is a very remarkable fact in botanical geography ; I am moreover very doubtful
whether it should not be referred to the English Z. Ewropeus, which extends to the Himalaya Mountains, and
under which Mr. Bentham once placed it as a variety, and he further remarks that it is still more closely allied to
L. sinuatus of North America. It is indeed very probable that, as Bentham also says under the generic character
in De Candolle's * Prodromus, out of the ten species he there enumerates, all may be referred to L. Virginicus, L.,
and Z. Europeus, L.—A tall, erect, glabrous, leafy herb, 2—4 feet high. Stem quite glabrous or sparingly pilose.
Leaves sessile, oblong or linear-lanceolate, coarsely, sharply toothed, glabrous or sometimes pubescent above, punc-
tate beneath, 2-5 inches long. Whorls small, axillary, sessile, many-flowered. Flowers small, white. Bracts
subulate, rigid. Calyx campanulate, four- or five-toothed. Corolla scarcely longer than the calyx, campanulate,
quadrifid ; segments nearly equal. Upper stamens included, sterile, with capitate apices; lower fertile. Nucules
compressed, truncate, smooth, with thickened margins, narrowed at the base. (Name from Avxos, a wolf, and «ovs,
a foot; in allusion to the appearance of the inflorescence.)

l. Lycopus Australis (Br. Prodr. 500) ; caule erecto glaberrimo v. parce hispidulo, foliis anguste
lanceolatis grosse serratis glabris v. superne puberulis, calycibus 5-dentatis, bracteis subulatis, nuculis tubo
calycis brevioribus.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 178. L. Europeus, a, argutus, Benth. Lab. 186. (Gunn,
400.) |

Ha». Not uncommon in moist, shaded places, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Gen. III. PRUNELLA, Z.

Calyx tubuloso-campanulatus, reticulato-venosus, bilabiatus ; labio superiore tridentato, inferiore bifido.
Corolle tubus amplus, ascendens, intus basi pilis squamisve annulatus, labio superiore galeato, inferiore de-
pendente. Stamina exserta, filamentis basi edentulis apice breviter bidentatis, dente inferiore antherifero ;
antheris per paria approximatis, loculis divaricatis. Stylus glaber, bifidus, lobis acutis. Nucule sicce, leves.
—Herbze subsimplices; verticillastris dense spicatis, bracteatis; bracteis magnis, persistentibus; corolla
cerulea.

A small genus, consisting of only three

species, of which the Tasmanian one is found in very many parts of
the world; it forms a small, perenni

al-rooted herb, 2-6 inches high, with petiolate, oblong, entire or variously
from the root, erect or ascending, glabrous or more or less
pubescent. Leaves petiolate, 1-2 inches long, oblong or ovate, entire or variously toothed or sinuate. M korts
arranged in terminal spikes, six-flowered, subtended by large, imbricating floral leaves or bracts. Calyx campanu-
late, two-lipped ; upper lip three-toothed, lower trifid. Corolla blue, its tube longer than the calyx, ascending, two-
lipped ; upper lip arched, concave, lower three-lobed ; lateral lobes deflexed, middle one crenate. Stamens all fertile ;
filaments toothed towards the apex. Anthers conniving; cells divaricating. Style bifid. (Name derived by Ray
from Breaune, the German name of a complaint it was used to cure.)

l. Prunella vulgaris (Linn. Sp. Pl. 837); foliis petiolatis oblongis ovatisve integris dentatisve,
calycis labio superiore dentibus aristatis.— Br. Prodr. 507 ; Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 410. (Gunn, 31.)

Has. Common throughout the Island, by waysides, in pastures, etc.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

Distris, New South Wales and Victoria; throughout Europe, North Africa, Northern and Western
Asia, the Himalaya Mountains and Peninsula of India, China, Japan, temperate North America, and the
Andes of Mexico, etc.

Gen. IV. SCUTELLARIA, Z.
Calyx campanulatus, 2-labiatus ; labiis integris, post anthesin clausis,

labio superiore deciduo e sepalis

Labiate. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 283

3 constante (sepalo superiore excluso squameeformi, lateralibus connatis), labio inferiore persistente. Corolla
tubo longe exserto, bilabiata; labio superiore galeato tridentato, inferiore dilatato convexo, lobis lateralibus
liberis v. cum labio superiore coalitis. Stamina exserta, omnia fertilia; antheris per paria approximatis
ciliatis, staminum inferiorum dimidiatis, superiorum loculis cordatis subdivaricatis. S/ylus lobo superiore
brevissimo. Nucule siccee, tuberculose, glabre v. pubescentes.—Herbe, rarius frutices; floribus solitariis ;
foliis floralibus bracteatis, v. in spicam terminalem bracteatam dispositis.

A very large genus, containing nearly 100 species, of which only two are Australian; the majority inhabit the
mountains of tropical America. The genus is found in almost all parts of the temperate and tropical world, except
in South Africa.—The Tasmanian S. humilis is a small, suberect, glabrous or puberulous, herbaceous plant, 4-16
inches long, with slender, ascending, square stems, and. small, petiolate, broadly linear and axillary, solitary, pedi-
celled flowers. Leaves 3—4 lines long, broadly ovate-cordate, blunt, sinuate-crenate, punctate beneath. Flowers
small, secund, on pedicels about as long as the petioles. Calyx smooth, two-lipped ; upper lip deciduous, of three
sepals, of which two lateral are combined, and the upper forms a flat scale on their back; lower lip persistent.
Corolla blue, its tube longer than the calyx, two-lipped; upper lip arched, lower three-lobed, lateral lobes broad,
middle the longest. Stamens four, all fertile. Anthers conniving in pairs. Nwewles enclosed in the closed calyx
before maturity, when the upper lip of the calyx falls away. (Name from seutellum, a shield; in allusion to the
upper scale-like sepal.)

l. Scutellaria humilis (Br. Prodr. 507); glabra v. strigoso-pubescens, caule humili parce ramoso
gracili, foliis breviter petiolatis late ovato-cordatis obtusis grosse crenatis, floribus parvis axillaribus oppo-
sitis secundis.— Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 427. (Gunn, 59.)

Has. Very common in rich soil in the northern parts of the Island, as at Rocky Cape, Georgetown,
etc.— (Fl. Nov.—Jan.)

Disrgis. New South Wales and Victoria.

Gen. V. PROSTANTHERA, Lab.

Calyx campanulatus, tubo brevi 13-striato, labiis indivisis, fructiferis clausis. Corolla ringens, fauce
campanulata, labio superiore erecto subplano, inferiore patente. Stamina 4, fertilia ; antherarum loculis
parallelis, connectivo subtus calcarato, calcare interdum obscuro. Stylus breviter bifidus.— Frutices glen
dulosi, graveolentes ; folis oppositis ; floribus awillaribus v. in racemos axillares et terminales dispositis ;
pedunculis didracteatis. |

A large genus of shrubby plants,
eured, which, with a solitary exception, are native

confined to Australia and Tasmania, whence thirty species have been pro-
s of the south-eastern quarter of the continent, between subtro-
pical New South Wales and Adelaide. The genus is replaced in South-western Australia by its allies Hemiandra
and Hemigenia, which number an almost equal amount of species, and of which only two are found in cm
eastern quarter.—SArubs, generally strongly scented, being covered with sessile glands. Leaves ege? D ers
axillary, or owing to the smallness of the floral leaves appearing to be spiked. Calyx campan o 8 e , two-
lipped, the lips entire, closed over the fruit. Corolla with a short tube and campanolste mouth, Na, pped ; "er
lip bifid, lower three-lobed, the lobes entire or bifid. Stamens all fertile, with parallel anthers and a Ke x
thickened connective. Spurs often two, bearded at the apex, pointing downwards. Fruit subbaccate ; s wi
very scanty albumen. (Name from mpocOnkn, a process, and avp.) 4 |

1. Prostanthera lasianthos (Lab. Fl. Nov. Holl. ii. 18. t. 157); foliis eo dentato-
serratis glabris, racemis paniculatis, corollis utrinque hirsutis, an calcare — m Ss
rante, breviore loculo seguilongo adnato.— Br. Prodr. 508; Andr. Bot. Rep. 10. t. 641; . Reg. ;
Bot. Mag. 2484; DC. Prodr. xii. 559. (Gunn, 57.)

284 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Labiate.

Has. Common by the margins of forests and banks of streams throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Nov.)
(v. v.)
Distris. South-eastern Australia; New South Wales and Victoria.

A branching shrub, 5-7 feet high, everywhere glabrous, except the flowers, which have very hairy corollas.—
Leaves lanceolate, serrate and toothed, 2—4 inches long. Flowers in axillary and terminal, leafless, paniculate
racemes, large and showy. Calyx minutely fringed. Corolla about 4 inch in diameter.

2. Prostanthera rotundifolia (Br. Prodr. 509) ; ramulis pubescentibus tomentosisve, foliis (parvis)
petiolatis coriaceis rotundatis spathulatis cuneatisve integerrimis crenatisve glabris puberulisve, floribus
axillaribus subracemosisve, calyce cinerascente labiis integerrimis, corolla pilosula, antherarum calcaribus
egualibus obscuris loculis adnatis.— Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 560. (Gunn, 58.) (TAB. LXXXIX.)

Has. Abundant on the North and South Esk Rivers, Scott, Lawrence, ete.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrrıg. New South Wales and mountains of Victoria.

Mr. Gunn deseribes this as one of the most beautiful plants in the Colony, and very easily cultivated; it is
also very local, he not having found it anywhere but in the localities indicated: it forms a large, strong-smelling
bush, 4-7 feet high, loaded with deep lilac or purple flowers.—Branches robust, pubescent or tomentose. Leaves
small, 4 inch long, petioled, spathulate, cuneate or rotundate, coarsely crenate, rarely entire, minutely downy.
Flowers shortly pedicelled, axillary or arranged in terminal, subsecund, simple racemes. Calyx-tube deeply grooved ;
lips short, rounded. Corolla about 4 inch across, pubescent externally. Anthers included, the spurs very obscure.
—PLATE LXXXIX. Fig. 1, branch and leaf; 2, side, and 3, front view of flower; 4, corolla, laid open; 5, front,
and 6, back view of stamen ` 7, pistil :—all magnified.

3. Prostanthera cuneata (Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 560) ; ramulis pubescentibus, foliis (parvis)
coriaceis obovatis cuneatis obtusis integerrimis v. subcrenatis glabris marginibus recurvis, floribus axillaribus
et subracemosis, calycis labiis amplis, coroll labio superiore brevi lobis truncatis antherarum calcare altero
loculum bis superante altero loculo breviore adnato. (Guan, 725.) (Tas. XC.)

Has. Sterile, gravelly soil on the banks of the South Esk, about nine miles from Launceston ; abun-
dant, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

A small, powerfully odoriferous shrub, about 2 feet high, with rooting branches and white flowers. Stems and
branches robust, pubescent. Leaves very small and coriaceous, about 2—3 lines long, spreading, obovate or spathu-
late, blunt, entire or nearly so, glabrous. Flowers in subterminal racemes. Calyx glabrous, very large, half as long
again as the leaves, with large, broad lips, very different from those of P. rotundifolia. Corolla about as large as
that of the last-named species, slightly pubescent.—Piare XC. Fig. 1, branch and leaf; 2, flower; 3, corolla, laid
open; 4, front, and 5, back view of stamens; 6, pistil :—all magnified.

Gen. VI. WESTRINGIA, Sm.

Calyx campanulatus, subzqualiter 5-dentatus v. 5-fidus, costatus. Corolle labium superius alte bi-
lobum, planum. Stamina superiora fertilia, antheris dimidiatis, connectivo brevi sub insertione vix pro-
ducto; inferiora antheris bipartitis cassis.—Frutices eglandulosi, sepius tomentosi, sempervirentes ; foliis

| integerrimis, verticillatis ; floribus axillaribus, solitariis paucisve, bibracteatis, albis.

About twelve species of this genus are known, all of them Australian, and the majority natives of the south-
is ener of the continent. All are slender, with whorled, eglandular, evergreen, coriaceous leaves, often gla-

` on and white beneath.— Flowers axillary, solitary or few together, bibracteate, generally white. Calyx

eo five-angled. Corolla with a plane, bifid upper lip, and three-parted lower. Stamens distant, the two
"3 polliniferous, | us, dimidiate; the lower with bipartite, empty anthers. (Named in honour of J. P. Westring,
a physician to the King of Sweden.) E à

Labiate. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 985

l. Westringia rubisefolia (Dr. Prodr. 501); ramulis puberulis, foliis quaternis lanceolatis ellip-
ticis planiusculis v. marginibus recurvis glaberrimis nitidis subtus concoloribus pallidioribusve, calycibus
glabriusculis, dentibus tubo sublongioribus.— Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 571. (Gunn, 360, 1224.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony, ascending to 3000 feet.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

A small and very beautiful shrub, 1-3 feet high.—Sfem woody at the base, with many erect branches. Leaves
elosely set, quaternate, glabrous, shining above, not white below, though often pale green, elliptical or lanceolate,
acute or blunt, margins revolute, rarely plane, 4-4 inch long. Flowers collected towards the ends of the branches,
forming leafy capitula.—It is remarkable that this species has not been found in the Victoria Colony.

2. Westringia brevifolia (Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 570) ; fruticulus, ramulis gracilibus puberulis,
foliis quaternis anguste lineari-ellipticis linearibusve acutis subtus argenteis marginibus recurvis, floralibus
calycem ceguantibus, calycis argentei dentibus tubo dimidio brevioribus. (Gunn, 213.) (Tas. XCI.)

Has. About thirty-five miles south of Launceston, Gunn.— (F1. Oct.)

A small shrub, with more slender branches, and smaller, narrower leaves, than W. rubiafolia, from which it
may be at once distinguished by the white under-surface of the leaves.—PrATE XCI. Fig. 1, branch and whorl of
leaves; 2, side, and 3, front view of flowers; 4, corolla, laid open; 5, fertile, and 6, sterile anther; 7, pistil :—a//
magnified.

3. Westringia angustifolia (Br. Prodr. 501); ramis robustis puberulis tomentosisve, foliis ternis
linearibus acutis subpungentibus marginibus fere ad costam revolutis sicco superne rugulosis subtus cinereis,
dentibus calycis tubo dimidio brevioribus.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 571. (Gunn, 1223.)

Han. Southern and central parts of the Colony, as at Marlborough, South Cape, Huon River, and
New Norfolk.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.) (v. v.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales? ` (Cultivated in England.)

This is very distinct from either of the preceding species, but is, I suspect, a large state of the W. eremicola,
A. Cunn., of New South Wales.—A small shrub, 4—6 feet high, with stout branches and pubescent or tomentose
branchlets. Leaves close-set, ternate, spreading, about 3—1 inch long, narrow-linear, acute, almost pungent, smooth
above, shining and rugulose, below white, the margins rolled back to the midrib. Calyx cinereous or glabrous,
with short, acute teeth.

Gen. VII. TEUCRIUM, Z.

Calyx tubulosus, 5-fidus, subsequalis. Coro//e tubus brevis, intus exannulatus ; labium superius abbre-
viatum, bipartitum, laciniis lateraliter reflexis; inferius 3.lobum, lobo medio majore. Blamina 4, fertilia,
inter lacinias labii superioris exserta; antherarum loculis confluentibus. Nwcw/e latere interiore baseos
oblique affixee.—Herbe, rarius frutices; abitu ete. varia. ;

Of this extensive European and Asiatic genus there are only six or seven Australian species, one « "- (T.
corymbosum) likewise inhabits Tasmania.—A slender, erect, pubescent, sparingly-branched herb, 2 feet high. se
opposite, ovate-elliptical, obovate or lanceolate, shortly petioled, coarsely, irregularly, bluntly serrate, 2-13 inch
long. Cymes axillary, panicled towards the ends of the branches; peduncles erect, slender, bracteolate at the forks.
Flowers pedicelled, erect. Calyx campanulate, 13 line long, very pubescent; teeth acute, — than the tube.
Corolla 4 lines long, its tube longer than the calyx; limb ringent, two-lipped, upper lip bifid, under three-lobed,
middle lobe the largest, linear-oblong, concave. Stamens all fertile; filaments very long, exserted from between the
lobes of the upper lip. (Named after Teucer, King of Troy, said to have used a species medicinally.) |

1. Teucrium corymbosum (Br. Prodr. 504) ; herbaceum, pubescens, foliis ovatis ovato-oblongis
lanceolatisve grosse irregulariter obtuse serratis, cy is axillaribus ped latis versus apices ramorum pani-
culatis, calyce campanulato pubescente lobis acutis.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. xii. 577. (Gunn, 1 te

D

VOL. I.

286 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Myoporinee.

Has. Not uncommon in dry places in various parts of the Colony: Hobarton, Gunu.—(Fl. Nov.)
Distris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Gen. VIII. AJUGA, A

Calyz ovato- v. globoso-campanulatus, subeequalis, 5-fidus. Corolla bilabiata, labio superiore minimo,
inferiore elongato patente. Stamina exserta, ascendentia, omnia fertilia, inferiora longiora, antheris 2-locu-
laribus reniformibus, loculis confluentibus.— Herbs Aumiles ; foliis radicalibus petiolatis; verticillastris
axillaribus v. (foliis floralibus abbreviatis) in spicas v. racemos foliosos terminales dispositis.

The distribution of this genus is rather peculiar: in the northern hemisphere various species inhabit Europe,
Northern and Western Asia, and the Himalayas; one is found in South Africa, and the rest (four or five) in Aus-
tralia. The majority are lowly herbs, with petiolate, radical leaves, and erect or ascending branches, bearing whorls
of nearly sessile flowers in the axils of the floral leaves, and when the latter are small, the inflorescence appears
racemose or spiked. The 4. Australis is, according to Bentham, very closely allied to a European species (4.
Genevensis) ; it forms a small, glabrous, pubescent, villous or somewhat silky, leafy herb, 3-10 inches high, with a
stout, perennial root, and erect or ascending, stout stems.—Radical leaves 1-4 inches long, petiolate, oblong-spa-
thulate, obtuse, entire or crenate; cauline leaves usually silky, linear-oblong, very variable in size, sessile, rarely
petiolate; floral leaves similar to the cauline, much longer than the flowers. Whorls of flowers distant or crowded,
very villous. Calyx bell-shaped, five-cleft. Corolla bluish, two-lipped; upper lip very short, truncate, lower large.
Stamens all fertile, with long, exserted, ascending filaments, and reniform anthers, whose cells are divaricating below
and confluent above. (Name from a, privative, and £evyos, a yoke; in allusion to the equal calyx.)

l. Ajuga Australis (Br. Prodr. 503); pubescens villosus subsericeus glabratusve, stolonibus nullis,
caulibus ascendentibus erectisve, foliis radicalibus anguste oblongis obtusis petiolatis crenatis integerrimisve,
caulinis sepius sinuatis crassiusculis floralibus conformibus flores superantibus.—A. Australis e£ A. Die-
menica, Benth. Lab. 695 e£ in DC. Prodr. xii. 597. (Gunn, 32 et 865.)

Has. Common in damp meadows, etc., throughout the Colony.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Nar. Orv. LVII. MYOPORINEA, Br.

This extensive Australian Family abounds in the subtropical and extratropical regions of the Australian
continent, both on the east and west coasts and in the interior, but, singularly enough, only one species in-
habits Tasmania: it would be a curious problem to investigate the causes of its rarity in Tasmania, of
which Loranthus affords a parallel case. Very few species are found in other parts of the world, and these
are chiefly Polynesian. About fifty Australian species are known, belonging to ten genera; the majority
inhabit the south-western quarter of the continent. Of the largest genus, Myoporum, the species are ex-
tremely variable, and not well defined: many of them appear to me to be common to the south-eastern and
south-western quarters, and some of the same to be subtropical also, but without extensive suites of speci-
mens of such variable plants it is impossible to define their limits satisfactorily.

Gen. I. MYOPORUM, Banks et Sol.

=“ 5-partitus, persistens, fructifer haud v. parum auctus. Corolla hypocrateriformis v. subcam-
— tubo brevi, limbo 5-lobo subzquali. Stamina 4, didynama. Ovarium 2-loculare, loculis 2-ovu-
s oo loculis 1-ovulatis, ovulis pendulis ; stylo erecto, stigmate obtuso. Drupa baccata, 2—4-
Semina albuminosa; embryone tereti; radicula supera.—Frutices ramulis foliisque novellis sepe

Solanee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 287

binatis; foliis plerisque alternis, pellucido-punctatis ; pedunculis solitariis fasciculatisve ; corolla fauce
barbata.

About thirty Australian species of Myoporum are known; all are erect or suberect shrubs, with alternate leaves,
and with the young branches and leaves often covered with a viscid secretion from pellucid glands.— Flowers with-
out bracts, axillary, peduncled, solitary or fascicled. Oalyz five-cleft. Corolla salver-shaped or campanulate, rather
obliquely five-lobed, bearded at the throat. Stamens four, didynamous. Ovary two- or four-celled; cells, when
two, each two-seeded, when four, each one-seeded. Style erect, with a simple stigma. Drupe with two- or fonr-
celled nuts, with albuminous, pendulous seeds. (Name from pv, to shut, and mopos, a pore ; in allusion to the
glands of the foliage.)

1. Myoporum Tasmanicum (DC. Prodr. 709) ; erectum, glaberrimum, ramulis non viscidis, foliis
petiolatis lanceolatis obovato-lanceolatis ellipticis spathulatisve acuminatis v. acutis v. rotundatis cum apiculo
integerrimis v. ultra medium serrulatis, corolla intus tomentosa, drupa 2—3-loculari.

Var. a; foliis majoribus 1—11-pollicaribus obovato-lanceolatis spathulatisve acutis v. apiculatis inte-
gerrimis.—M. ellipticum, Br.? Prodr. 515.

Var. 8; foliis majoribus 1-13-pollicaribus lanceolatis acuminatis ultra medium serratis, ovario 2-locu-
lari.—M. serratum, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 1845. t. 15, an M. serratum, Br.? I. c., v. M. insulare, Br.? c.

Var. y; foliis minoribus 2-1-uncialibus lanceolatis acuminatis vix serrulatis, ramis tuberculatis,—M.
tuberculatum, Br.? Prodr. l.c. 3

Has. Var. a and 8. Abundant on the north coasts of the Island, in sand near the sea. Var. y-
Flinders’ Island.— (Fl. Jan.)

DrsrRrB. Coasts of Australia, from the tropics, on the east coast, to Swan River.

Gunn does not distinguish at all between the vars. a and £, and probably they were gathered from one hes
nor would I have separated them as varieties but to draw attention to their possible Mientileation with Brown's
plants. The var. y Gunn thinks undoubtedly the same species. I find specimens from various parts of ms conata
of extratropical Australia agreeing with all these forms, but still none of them perfeetly tally with Brown's deserip-
tion; thus var. a differs from his M. ellipticum in the leaves being sometimes serrate; var. B from M, reins
in the drupe being only bilocular, and from M insulare in that character, and in the young leaves - being viscid,
and from M. adscendens in the branches not being diffuse; var. y differs from M. tuberculatum in the leaves not
being covered with tuberculated glands as the branches are. On the other hand not one of Dee sberaciers, pant
tive or positive, is of any constancy ; the leaves varying extremely in shape and serratures ; the viscidity being in a
probably very variously developed, according to season, age, etc.; the number of eile of the four-celled drupes »
sometimes reduced to three, and sometimes even to one; and the habit of the species 1s probably still —À
able. It is also far too nearly allied to the New Zealand M. insulare, Forst.—Gunn describes this as forming a
dome-shaped bush, 6-10 feet high, with white flowers, speckled with purple and blue berries.

Nar. Oro. LVIII. SOLANEA.

This eminently tropical Order has many (thirty or forty) species in Northern Australia, "E ge
widely distributed Indian and Polynesian plants; there are also a few extratropical species. y um
larger number belong to the genus Solanum itself, the only other genera being — — eg
or three truly indigenous and some naturalized species ; Lyciwm, with one species : ac
Physalis, of which several South American kinds are naturalized, and especially the common " tape
Gooseberry," P. Peruviana ?

Gen. I. SOLANUM, ZL.

Calyx 5-A-hdus. Corolla rotata, raro campanulata, 5—4-fida, limbo plicato. Stamina 5, laciniis co-

288 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Solanee.

rolle alterna; antheris sepissime conniventibus, apice poro gemino dehiscentibus. Bacca subglobosa,
2- (rarius 4-) locularis. Semina albuminosa; embryone curvato.—Herbee v. frutices ; foliis alternis, indi-
visis, lobatis pinnatisectisve ; inflorescentia sepius cymosa, extra-alari.

About thirty Australian Solana have been described, the majority of, which are natives of the subtropical
eastern parts of the continent, but there are also many extratropical species. The genus has the peduncle of the
flowers (which are usually in cymes) often adnate to the branch for a considerable distance above the axil of the
jeaf to which it belongs.—Calyx quinquefid or quadrifid. Corolla with four or five plaited lobes. Stamens five,
with the long anthers generally placed so closely together as to form a cone in the middle of the flower, their cells
bursting by terminal pores. Fruit a two- to four-celled berry, with numerous albuminous seeds, containing a
cylindrical, curved embryo. (Name of doubtful origin.)

l. Solanum nigrum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 266); pubescens v. glabratum, caule herbaceo angulato angulis
subalatis, foliis gracile petiolatis ovatis ellipticisve sinuato-angulatis acutis membranaceis, cymis lateralibus
subumbellatis, floribus parvis, baccis globosis.— B. Prodr. 445; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 182. (Gunn, 51.)

Has. Throughout the Island, in waste places (especially near the sea), by roadsides, etc.— (Fl. all
summer.) (v. v.)

Disrars. Common in most temperate and tropical countries. (A native of England.)

A An extremely common and variable plant.—Stem herbaceous, angled, the angles sometimes slightly winged.
Branches slender. Leaves membranous, on long petioles, lamina 1-3 inches long, ovate or elliptical, acute, variously
angled, sinuate or coarsely toothed. Cymes peduncled, few-flowered. Flowers white or yellowish, subumbellate,
small, about 2 inch across. Sepals blunt. Corolla truncate. Berry about the size of a pea, whitish, yellow, black,
or red, but I have seen only the yellow and black varieties in Australia and Tasmania.

2. Solanum aviculare (Forst. Prodr. 107) ; herbaceum, basi fruticosum, glabrum, foliis membra-
naceis lineari-lanceolatis v. ovato-lanceolatis subacutis integris v. varie profunde pinnatifidis laciniis lineari-
elongatis brevibusve, cymis axillaribus v. extra-alaribus, calyce breviter 5-fido, corolle lobis acutis obtusis
emarginatisve, antheris non conniventibus, baccis subglobosis v. ovoideis.— A1. N. Zeal. i. 182; Dunal in
DC. Prodr. xiii. 69. S. laciniatum, Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 247; Br. Prodr. 445; Bot. Mag. 349; Lodd.
Bot. Cab. TAT. (Gunn, 316.)

Has. Common in damp, shaded woods, etc.—(Fl. Oct.-Dec.) (v. v.)

x ore Tropical and temperate Eastern Australia; Timor?; New Zealand. (Introduced into Eng-
and.

A very handsome plant, which Gunn states is tender, and annually killed by the frost at Launceston: this
however is not the case at Hobarton, where it is very common. It is also a very variable plant, and Gunn suspects
that the Tasmanian species may not be the same as a Port Phillip one, though he adds that they are undistinguish-
able in a dry state. It is only natural to suppose that so considerable a difference of latitude and other features as
the opposite sides of Bass’ Straits present, should be accompanied with a recognizable difference in the habit
- a succulent, herbaceous plant, belonging to so variable a genus as Solanum. On the other hand, Mueller dis-
pins two Victoria species,—one, the common 5$. laciniatum, and the other, his S. vescum (the Gunyang of the
aborigines), which is probably the typical S. aviculare of Forster, which I have considered not specifically distinct
from 8. laciniatum, and which is eaten abundantly in New Zealand by man. Whether, then, there are two species
S one, or, what is most probable, several well-marked varieties of one, must be left to the local botanist to deter-
mine; what characters there may be must be very insignificant, to be destroyed in the operation of a careful drying.
The e and breadth of the lobes of the corolla seem to be particularly liable to vary.—A stout, succulent, gla-
ees eden = high, with woody base to the stem. Leaves 2-8 inches long, narrow-lanceolate and
bh o ce sengen eg long or short lateral lobes, and then more or less pinnatifid. Cymes two- or

> axillary or lateral. Flowers large, 3-14 inch across, generally of a dingy blue. Berry as large as a

marble, spherical or ovoid, yellow or green or purplish. Anthers not forming a cone.

Scrophularinee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 289

Nar. On». LIX. SCROPHULARINE.

One of the most extensive Orders of Dicotyledonous plants, abounding in most temperate and tropical
countries, but remarkably sparingly represented in Australia, where only about eighty species have been
detected. Of these a considerable number are tropical weeds, and belong to genera found commonly in
India; such are species of Herpestes, Gratiola, and Vandellia: one large genus is wholly Australian, namely
Anthocercis; of Mimulus, which is principally an American genus, there are five or six species, whilst of
Veronica and Euphrasia there are a considerable number. Nearly one-third of the Australian species are
tropical, about a dozen are natives of South-western Australia, and the remainder inhabit the south-eastern
quarter, including Tasmania; very few are common to the south-eastern and south-western quarters.

Gen. I. ANTHOCERCIS, Lad.

Calyx 5-fidus. Corolla campanulata, fauce ampla, limbo subzquali, lobis acutis eestivatione leviter
induplicatis. Stamina 4, didynama, inclusa, antherarum loculis dorso appositis apice subconfluentibus.
Stylus apice dilatato-bilobus, lobis intus stigmatosis. Capsula oblonga v. subglobosa, valvis chartaceis v.
subcoriaceis, integris bifidisve, septo tenui. Zimdryo rectus v. leviter curvatus.—Frutices glabri v. stellato-
pubescentes ; foliis alternis integris v. angulato-dentatis ; pedunculis falso-azillaribus 1-3-floris ; corollis
allis v. ochroleucis, intus sepissime purpureo-lineatis. (Benth. in DC. Prodr.

An Australian genus, with about fifteen species, some of which have been removed by Mr. Miers to another
genus, Cyphanthera, founded on the one-celled anther and four-valved capsule, but which appears to Bentham and
myself to be only a section of Anthocercis. The species are all natives of extratropical Australia, and chiefly of
the south coast; some however are confined to New South Wales, and others to the Swan River colony. All are
shrubs, with alternate leaves, glabrous or covered with stellate pubescence. The peduncles are subaxillary, one-
to three-flowered, and the flowers are in some species large and showy. The corolla has a slightly induplicate
sestivation, whence the genus has been placed in Solanee, from which the stamens distinguish it. The Tasmanian
species (which belongs to the section Cyphanthera) is a slender shrub, 8-10 feet high, covered with stellate pubes-
cence. Mr. Gunn draws my attention to its being alluded to in Backhouse's notes as being probably a bi-perennial,
that is, flowering in perfection during the second year, and declining gradually for the following two or three years.
— Branches terete. Leaves about an inch long, lanceolate, obtuse, entire, minutely scaberulous above, tomentose
beneath, veins prominent, margins strongly recurved. Peduncles erect, one- or two-flowered, bracteolate. Calyr
five-lobed, lobes narrow. Corolla erect, pale yellow, streaked with purple, campanulate, with a long tube, twice as
long as the calyx, pubescent externally, lobes linear-oblong. Stamens four, didynamous, included. UF inilo-
cular. Capsule globose, four-valved, four-seeded. (Name from av0os, a flower, and xepxis, a ray; in allusion to
the spreading lobes of the corolla.)

1. Anthocercis Tasmanica (Hook. fil.) ; dense stellatim tomentosa, ramis teretibus, foliis lineari-
oblongis ellipticisve subobtusis marginibus recurvis supra scaberulis subtus albo-tomentosis venis promi-

nentibus, pedunculis gracilibus calycibusque cano-pubescentibus, M IM o

thera Tasmanica, Miers in Ann. Nat. Hist. xi. 911. (Gunn, 1992.)
Has. Kelvedon, Great Swan Port, amongst Gum-trees, Backhouse ; Cygnet River, Stuart.—(Fl. Nov.)
Prare LXXXVIII. 4. Fig. 1, flower; 2, same, with the corolla expanded ; 3, the same, with the corolla laid
open; 4, upper, and 5, lower stamens; 6, anther; 7, pistil; 8, stellate hairs :—all magnified.

Gen. II. MIMULUS, Z.
Calyz tubulosus, 5-dentatus, 5-gonus. Corolle labium superius erectum v. reflexum, SEN infe-
E

VOL. I.

290 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Scrophularinee.

rius patens, 3-lobum ; fauce sepius bigibbosa, laciniis rotundatis planis. Stamina fertilia 4, antherarum
loculis demum confluentibus. Stigma subeegualiter 2-lamellatum. Capsula 2-valvis, loculicide dehiscens ;
valvis integris raro bifidis, medio septiferis, columnam centralem placentiferam nudantibus.—Herbze ple-
rumque humiles, decumbentes v. ascendentes; foliis oppositis; pedunculis azillaribus, solitariis, 1-floris,
superioribus interdum versus apices ramorum subracemosis.

The majority of the species of Mimulus are American, but there are a few Indian, and about six Australian.
The latter are all small, creeping or suberect herbs, with four-angled stems, opposite leaves, and axillary, solitary
flowers.—Calyx tubular, five-angled and five-toothed. Corolla two-lipped ; upper erect or reflexed ; lower three-
lobed. Stamens four, all fertile. Style terminated by two nearly equal, stigmatiferous plates. Capsule two-valved ;
valves entire or bifid, separating from a central, placentiferous column. (Name, mimulus, a little mask; in allusion
to the appearance of the flowers.) |

l. Mimulus repens (Br. Prodr. 439) ; pusillus, repens, glaberrimus, foliis amplexicaulibus sessili-
busve ovatis oblongisve obtusis integerrimis crassiusculis subenerviis, pedunculis folio brevioribus longiori-
busve, calycibus ovatis truncatis brevissime dentatis.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 373; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 188.
(Gunn, 77.)

Has. Common in saline situations, muddy banks of rivers, etc.— (Fl. Dec.)

DrsrnrB. New South Wales and Victoria; New Zealand.

A small, perfectly glabrous, creeping, succulent herb.—Stems 2-4 inches long, sending spreading branches
over marshy ground. Leaves 2-6 lines long, orbicular or oblong, sessile, quite entire. Peduncle of variable length.
Calyx truncate. Corolla large, beautiful bright blue, sometimes i inch across the lobes.

Gen. III. MAZUS, Lour.

Calyx late campanulatus, 5-fidus. Corolle labium superius erectum, ovatum, breviter bifidum, infe-
rius multo majus patens, trifidum; fauce bigibbosa. Stamina fertilia 4 ; antherarum loculis contiguis,
divaricatis. Stigma subequaliter bilamellatum, laciniis ovatis. Capsula globosa v. compressa, obtusa, locu-
licide bivalvis, valvis integris. Placente crasse, subcarnosee.— Herb» sepius surculose ; foliis inferioribus
oppositis, ramorum floralium vulgo alternis; racemis terminalibus, aphyllis, subsecundis ; pedicellis alternis,
unifloris. (Benth. in DC. Prodr.)

A small genus, containing but one Australian species, whose congeners inhabit the mountains of India, the
Malay Peninsula and Islands, and New Zealand.* The M. Pwmilio forms a small glabrous or pilose herb, 2—6
inches high, very variable in size of leaf and flower, and length of peduncle.—Stems very short, rising from a long,
underground, creeping rhizome. Leaves radical, 4—4 inches long, linear, obovate-oblong or spathulate, blunt, entire
or sinuate and toothed. Scapes shorter or longer than the leaves, sometimes 5 inches long, one- to five-flowered,
racemose or paniculately branched ; pedicels slender, 4-1i inch long, erect, patent or recurved, each with a subulate
bract beneath the flower. Calyx campanulate, five-toothed, much shorter than the corolla. Corolla 1—2 inch long,
pale blue ; upper lip eurved back, a little bifid ; lower very large, three-lobed ; mouth with two swellings. Stamens
four ; anther-lobes spreading. Style with two flat plates at the top. Capsule globose, compressed, blunt, loculi-
eidal. (Name from pafos, a breast ; from the swellings on the throat of the corolla.)

1, Mazas Pumilio (Br. Prodr. 439) ; glaberrimus v. pilosiusculus, caule brevissimo, foliis radica-
libus lineari-oblongis obovatis subspathulatisve obtusis integerrimis sinuato-dentatisve, scapis 1-5-floris,
.* Better specimens of Mimulus ? radicans, than I had when drawing up the “Flora of New Zealand” (i. 188),
prove this plant to be a Mazus, |

Scrophularinee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 291

pedicellis elongatis, corolla calyce subtriplo longiore.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 375; Endl. Iconograph.
t. 109 ; Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 567; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 189. (Gunn, 528.)

Has. Common in wet places.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRis. New South Wales and Victoria; New Zealand.

Gen. IV. GRATIOLA, Z.

Calyx 5-partitus, segmentis angustis. Corollæ labium superius integrum v. breviter bifidum ; inferius
trifidum, palato non prominente. Stamina 2 postica fertilia, inclusa; antherarum loculis parallelis; 2
antica sterilia, filiformia v. nulla. S¢y/us apice deflexus, dilatatus v. 2-lamellatus. Capsula 4-valvis, car-
pellorum marginibus inflexis, columnam placentiferam nudantibus.—Herbee parve; foliis oppositis, integer-
rimis v. dentatis; pedunculis unifloris, axillaribus; calyce sepissime 2-bracteato.

Principally an American genus, of which there are a few Asiatie and about four Australian species; all are
herbs, with generally prostrate, ereeping stems, having the habit and most of the essential characters of Mimulus,
but the calyx is short and quinquepartite; only two of the stamens are fertile, and the capsule is four-valved.
(Name from gratia, grace; in allusion to the medicinal properties of G. officinalis.)

l. Gratiola pubescens (Br. Prodr. 435) ; procumbens, viscido-puberula, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis
acutiusculis dentatis trinervibus amplexicaulibus, floribus subsessilibus, filamentis sterilibus elongatis.—
Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 405; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 189.

Has. Tasmania, Brown.

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria; New Zealand.

I have seen no Tasmanian specimens of this plant (if it be not the G. nana described below), which, from
Bentham’s remarks, seems to be extremely nearly allied to L. Peruviana. I have described New Zealand ones in
the Flora of that country. They form small, creeping, minutely pubescent plants, 2—4 inches long, with slender
stems and branches, and sessile, oblong-obovate or oblong-lanceolate, obscurely toothed leaves, 2—3 lines long.
Peduncles about half as long as the leaves, slender. Calyx campanulate. Sterile filaments elongated.

2. Gratiola latifolia (Br. Prodr. 435) ; procumbens, glabra, foliis ovatis oblongisve obtusis obso-
lete crenatis integerrimisve 3-5-nervibus semiamplexicaulibus, floribus sessilibus, corolle labio superiore
breviter bifido, filamentis sterilibus brevibus.— Bent. in DC. Prodr. x. 404. G. glabra, Walp. Rep. ill.
287. (Gunn, 264.)

Has. Common in wet, gravelly, etc. places, everywhere.—(Fl. Dec.- Feb.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Glabrous. inn stout, prostrate, with ascending tips and branches, 6-10 inches long. Leaves 3-1 inch long,
sessile, semiamplexicaul, oblong or ovate, obtuse, obscurely crenate, or quite entire. TM very short. Flowers
about inch long, yellow. Corolla, with its tube, twice as long as the calyx. Sterile filaments short.

3. Gratiola nana (Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 404) ; pusilla, procumbens, caespitosa, glabra v. pube-
rula, foliis cuneato-oblongis subdentatis basi angustatis, floribus subsessilibus, filamentis sterilibus elongatis.
An G. r.? (Gunn, 124. :

: p pu a SE banks d rivers, etc., in alpine situations ; Marlborough, Hampshire Hills,
and Arthur's Lakes, Milligan, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.) 5

Ceespitose, forming matted tufts, perfectly glabrous or puberulous. Stems 14 inches long, much conga
stout. Leaves 2—4 lines long, cuneate or linear-oblong, blunt, obscurely toothed or quite enure. MOM Y
short, stout. Calyz deeply divided, lobes linear. Corolla 4-3 inch long, pale pink and white.—I suspect this is
Brown's G. :

292 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Scrophularinee.

Gen. V. GLOSSOSTIGMA, Arm.

Calyx campanulatus, obtuse 3-4-lobus. Corolla minima; labio superiore. bilobo, inferiore paulo ma-
jore, 3-lobo. Stamina 2-4; antheris unilocularibus. Stylus apice spathulatus. Capsula subglobosa,
loculicide 2-valvis; valvis medio septiferis, columnam placentiferam integram nudantibus.—Herbe perpu-
sille, repentes, muscoidee ; foliis oppositis, spathulatis, integerrimis; pedunculis axillaribus, solitariis, 1-
floris ; floribus minimis, erectis.

Very minute, tufted, creeping, moss-like herbs, natives of tropical India and Asia, also of Australia, the Cape
of Good Hope, and New Zealand. G. elatinoides has stems 1-2 inches long, smooth or slightly hairy. Leaves
opposite, petiolate, spathulate, quite entire, blunt, 2— lines long. Peduncles axillary, solitary, one-flowered, erect,
Shorter or longer than the leaves. Flowers very small, erect, 14 line long. Calyx bell-shaped, with five short,
blunt lobes. Corolla purple, campanulate, two-lipped, rather compressed vertically ; lips spreading; upper two-,
lower three-lobed; lobes rounded, blunt. Stamens four. Anthers peltate, exserted ; cells didymous, confluent.
Ovary ovate, with a slender style, and spathulate, flat, fimbriated stigma. (Name from yAwooa, a tongue, and
stigma.)

l. Glossostigma elatinoides (Benth. in Fl. N. Zeal. i. 188); minima, glabra, ad nodos radicans,
foliis petiolatis spathulatis lineari-spathulatisve obtusis integerrimis, staminibus 4.—G. Drummondii e Tri-
choloma elatinoides, Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 426. (Gunn, 2005.)

Has. Banks of the South Esk, near Launceston, where it is submerged during a part of the year,
Gunn.— (Fl. all summer.)

DisrarB. South-eastern and South-western Australia ; New Zealand.

Gen. VI. LIMOSELLA, ZL.

Calyx campanulatus, 5-dentatus. Corolle tubus brevis, subrotato-campanulatus ; limbo subregulari,
5-fido. Stamina 4, antherarum loculis confluentibus. Stylus brevis; stigmate incrassato, breviter bifido.
Capsula 2- (raro 3-) valvis; valvis integris, septo tenuissimo incompleto placentifero libero parallelis. —Herbæ
pusille, aquatice v. uliginose, cespitose v. reptantes, glaberrime ; caulibus prostratis, ad nodos radicantibus ;
ramis Jloriferis brevissimis, foliis pedunculisque dense fasciculatis ; foliis petiolatis, alternis (oppositisque £),
elongatis, integerrimis ; pedunculis unifloris, solitariis, ebracteatis ; floribus pusillis.

A genus of very small, delicate, flaccid plants, growing in marshes, sometimes under water, generally in tem-
perate climates. The only Tasmanian species is also found in Europe, New Zealand, Australia, the Falkland
Islands, Kerguelen's Land, throughout North and South America, and is a native of England; it is thus charac-
terized :—Everywhere quite smooth. Stems none or creeping, throwing out white fibrous roots and fascicles of
leaves. Leaves 4—14} inch long, linear or subulate, blunt or dilated above the middle. Peduncles solitary, or several
from the roots, short. Flowers very minute, white. Calyx bell-shaped, five-toothed. Corolla obscurely two-lipped,
between rotate and bell-shaped; limb five-toothed or -lobed. Stamens four; anther-cells confluent. Style short ;
stigma thickened. Capsule rounded, often on a curved pedicel, two-valved, partially two-celled; valves entire,
parallel to the dissepiment. (Name from limus, a marsh ; in allusion to the place of growth.)

l. Limosella aquatica (Linn. Sp. Pl. 881), var. ¢enuifolia ; foliis linearibus lineari-subulatisve
obtusis dilatatisve, corolle lobis ovali-oblongis tubo calycis multoties longioribus.—Z7. Ant. ii. 334 ; Fl.
N. Zeal. i. 190. L. tenuifolia, Nutt. Gen. Pl. N. Am. 1.43; Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 421. L. Australis,
Br. Prodr. 443. (Gunn, 1996.) ;

Has. Probably common in marshy situations, though frequently overlooked ; Penquite and Formosa,
Gunn.—(Yl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Serophularinee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 293

DisrarB. Extratropical Australia; New Zealand; temperate North and South America; Kerguelen's
Land; South Africa. (Often scarcely to be distinguished from the European form.)

Gen. VII. VERONICA, ZL.

Calyx 3-5-partitus. Corolla rotata v. breviter campanulata, 4-loba; laciniis patentibus, lateralibus
sepe angustioribus. Stamina 2, ad latera lacinie superioris inserta. Stylus elongatus; stigmate subcapi-
tato. Capsula compressa, bisulcata; carpellis dorso loculicide dehiscentibus, marginibus inflexis columns
placentifere adherentibus v. ab ea septicide solutis; v. capsula septicida cum columna placentifera bipar-
tibilis. (Benth. in DC. Prodr.)—Herbe, frutices, v. rarius arbores; foliis oppositis, rarius sparsis verticil-
latisve, floralibus alternis bracteeformibus ; floribus sepius speciosis, racemosis ; racemis sepe corymbiformi-
bus, axillaribus terminalibusve.

This, which is one of the largest and most conspicuous genera of New Zealand, is comparatively scarce in
Australia and Tasmania, where however upwards of eighteen species have been discovered, all of them extratropical,
and the majority natives of the south-east quarter of the continent and Tasmania, and none of them are found in
any other part of the world.— Small trees, shrubs, or creeping herbs, with opposite, exstipulate leaves, and race-
mose, often blue flowers. Calyx generally guadripartite. Corolla rotate or campanulate, with a very short tube,
deeply four-lobed ; lateral lobes generally smaller than the others, sometimes with the lower lobe smallest. Stamens
two; filaments slender; anthers two-celled. Style slender, with a small, capitate stigma. (Name from iepa «wow,
the sacred picture ; because the flowers of a European species were said to bear a representation of our Saviour.)

§ 1. Capsule turgid ; dehiscence septicidal. Valves often bifid, separating from a placentiferous column.

l. Veronica formosa (Br. Prodr. 434) ; fruticosa, ramis bifariam pilosulis, foliis (i-i unc. longis)
confertis brevissime petiolatis oblongo-lanceolatis ellipticisve acutis acuminatisve integerrimis l-nerviis gla-
bris, racemis in apicibus ramulorum paucifloris laxe subcorymbosis, sepalis anguste lanceolatis acutisve
ciliatis glabratisve, capsula calyce duplo longiore valvis a columna centrali vix secedentibus.—Benth. in
DC. Prodr. x. 462. | (Gunn, 527.)

Has. Common on rocky hills in various parts of the Colony, ascen

Dec.) (v. v.)
vered at the flowering season with lovely lilae flowers.—Sfems fasti-

A remarkably beautiful evergreen shrub, co gm an
giately branched, 2 feet high; branches with two lines of pubescence. Leaves close-set, often recurved or xed,
or acuminate. Flowers

small, 1—2 inch long, lanceolate, oblong-lanceolate or elliptical, quite entire and eer acute
in subterminal racemes, 2 inch across. Sepals often fringed with glandular hairs.

2. Veronica labiata (Br. Prodr. 494) ; erecta, glaberrima v. minute. puberula, foliis subsessilibus
lanceolatis v. ovato-lanceolatis longe acuminatis caudatisve argute serratis sub-3-5-nerviis, racemis in axillis
superioribus elongatis multifloris, sepalis lanceolato-subulatis corolle tubum superantibus, capsula ovata
obtusiuscula valvis a columna centrali secedentibus.— Bof. Mag. t. 3461; Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 463.
V. Derwentii, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 531. (Gunn, 2.)

Has. Abundant in many places, especially on the northern and cen
Dec.) (v. v. i i

d ca Sow South Wales, Victoria, and islands of Bass’ Straits. (Cultivated in England.)

This again is a very beautiful, half-shrubby, erect species, about 3 feet high, sparingly pe, almost gla-
brous.—Stems and branches robust. Leaves 2—5 inches long, subsessile, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, or with long,
caudate apices, sharply serrated. Racemes very abundantly produced, solitary in the axils of the pers leaves,

VOL. I.

ding to 3500 feet.—(Fl. Oct.-

tral parts of the Island.—(Fl.

294 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Scrophularinee.

opposite, a span and more long, very many-flowered. Flowers about 4 inch in diameter. Segments of the corolla
acute.
§ 2. Capsule laterally much compressed. Valves firmly adhering to the central placentiferous column.

3. Veronica nivea (Lindl. Bot. Reg. Misc. 1842. p. 42); perennis?, erecta, robusta, ramosa, ramis
strictis erectis glaberrimis v. bifariam puberulis, foliis pinnatisectis segmentis anguste linearibus, racemis
erectis multifloris terminalibus, bracteis parvis linearibus, sepalis lineari-oblongis, corolla tubo brevi, capsula
emarginata biloba calyce plus duplo longiore lateraliter compressa, valvis columns. placentifer® arcte adhze-
rentibus.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 471. (Gunn, 269.)

Has. Alpine situations, rather local: Hampshire Hills, Lake Arthur, Lawrence (in one spot only);
Mount Wellington, Gunn.—(Fl. Feb., March.)

DisrnrB. Victoria, Mount Latrobe, Mueller.

A very remarkable and beautiful species, at once recognized by its pinnatisect leaves.—Stems numerous from
the root, 12-24 inches high, sparingly branched, robust. Leaves 1 inch long. Racemes terminal, often long and
many-flowered. Calyx small, its segments very unequal. Corolla pure white or lilac.

4. Veronica calycina (Br. Prodr. 435) ; herbacea, caule prostrato basi reptante dein ramisgue as-
. cendentibus pilis longis hirsuto, foliis petiolatis late ovatis basi truncatis cordatisve inegualiter dentatis
hirsutis, pedunculis axillaribus brevibus 1-4-floris, pedicellis elongatis, calycis segmentis late oblongis ob-
ovatisve ciliatis capsulam obcordato-orbiculatam superantibus.

Var. a; folis basi truncatis, sepalis oblongis.— V. calycina, Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 477. (Gunn,
526)

= Var. B. Gunnii ; foliis basi cordatis, sepalis obovatis.— V. Gunnii, Benth. l.c. (Gunn, 129.)

Var. y. parviflora (Benth. 1. c.); floribus minoribus. (Gunn, 1218.)

Has. Var. a and 8. Very common in rich soil throughout the Colony. Var. y. In dense forests at
Circular Head.—(Fl. all Summer.) (v. v.)

Distris. South-eastern Australia.

A slender species, 1-13 foot long, with very pilose, graceful, creeping stem and ascending branches.— Leaves
petiolate, about 4—l inch long, broadly ovate or ovate-cordate, coarsely crenate or toothed, very variable in breadth,
sometimes cuneate at the insertion of the petiole. Peduncles solitary, axillary, slender, longer than the leaves, two-

to five-flowered; pedicels slender. Flowers variable in size. Bracts two to three lines long. Sepals broadly
oblong or obovate.

5. Veronica distans (Br. Prodr. 435); herbacea, humilis, caule gracili breviusculo basi repente,
ramis ascendentibus erectisve bifariam pubescentibus, folis (4-uncialibus) breviter petiolatis ovatis grosse
crenato-serratis basi cuneatis glabris v. parce hirsutis, racemis axillaribus paucifloris, floribus subcorymbosis,
sepalis ovali-oblongis obtusis capsula leviter emarginata longioribus.—Benth. im DC. Prodr. x. 479
(Gunn, 862.)

Has. Common on the sand-hills at Circular Head, also found at Recherche Bay, Labillardiôre, Gunn.
— (Fl. Nov.) |
— Dismus. South-eastern and South-western Australia, from Port Phillip to the Swan River.

A small species, with creeping, short stems, and erect, slender branches, about 6-8 inches high.—S/ems bifari-
ously pilose or pubescent. Leaves } inch long, petiolate, ovate, subacute, very coarsely serrate, glabrous or pilose,
ges on the petiole. Peduncles axillary, erect, stout, 1 inch long. Flowers corymbose, rarely racemose, few,

large; bracteate at the base, pubescent. Sepals obovate-oblong. Corolla em pale pink or blue.—The
smaller. size, narrower leaves, and shorter petioles, distinguish this from 7. calycina

Scrophularinee. | ! FLORA OF TASMANIA. 295

6. Veronica arguta (Br. Prodr. 435); caule elongato basi repente procumbente ramisgue ascen-
dentibus bifariam pilosis, foliis (1—14-pollicaribus) longiuscule petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis inciso-serratis
glabris pilosisve, racemis axillaribus elongatis laxis pauci- v. multi-floris, pedicellis patentibus, bracteis lineari-
obovatis, sepalis ovali-oblongis capsulam latam leviter emarginatam superantibus, capsula lateraliter com-
pressa, valvis columns placentifere adherentibus.— Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 476. V. Brownii, Rem. et
Schultes, Syst. i. 118? (Gunn, 174.)

Has. Subalpine situations, in forests, etc.; Hampshire Hills and St. Patrick's River, Gunn.— (Fl.
Feb., March.)

DisrRrB. New South Wales, Cunningham; Victoria, Mueller.

A very variable plant, usually about the size of the ordinary state of V. calycina, but sometimes very much
larger, and Gunn’s St. Patrick’s River specimens are 2 feet long.—A lax, branching, more or less pilose, slender,
decumbent species, with the stems creeping at the base. Leaves 1-3 inches long, rather long-petioled, ovate-lan-
ceolate, coarsely serrate. Racemes in the larger specimens a foot long, very slender and many-flowered ; in the
smaller specimens much reduced and corymbose, then quite like those of V. calycina, as are the bracts, pedicels,

calyx, corolla, and fruit.

7. Veronica gracilis (Br. Prodr. 435) ; humilis, glaberrima, ramis erectis, foliis subsessilibus lan-
ceolatis lineari-lanceolatisve acutis acuminatisve integerrimis v. serratis basi angustatis, racemis axillaribus
pedunculatis corymbosis paucifloris, sepalis lanceolatis acutis, capsula late obcordata lateraliter compress»,
valvis septo placentifero adherentibus.— Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 479. (Gunn, 65.)

Has. Moist places, common in many parts of the Colony.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

DisrRiB. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to South Australia.

A very variable plant, best distinguished by its ereeping stems, tufted, glabrous habit, erect, slender branches,
3—6 inches tall, narrow, ovate-lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, entire or few-toothed, acuminate leaves, and the small
racemes or corymbs of large, lilae or pale blue flowers, with lanceolate, acuminate calyx-lobes.— Gunn sends a very
small alpine state, not an inch high, with one-flowered peduncles, from St. Patrick's River.

Gen. VIII. OURISIA, Comm.

Calyx 5-lobus v. -partitus. Corolla infundibuliformis, incurva v. obliqua; limbi 5-fidi laciniis obtusis
planis. Stamina 4, didynama, inclusa; anther subreniformes, loculis divaricatis confluentibus. Stylus
apice capitato-stigmatosus. Capsula loculicide bivalvis; valvis medio septiferis, placentas auferentibus.
Semina plurima; testa laxa, reticulata. (Benth. in DC. Prodr.)—Herbe ; folis oppositis, omnibus —
mibus v. radicalibus petiolatis, caulinis nullis v. bracteaformibus oppositis vertieillatisve ; floribus azillari-
bus, solitariis, verticillatis v. ad apicem pedunculi scapiformis solitariis, racemosis v. subumbellatis.

Erect or creeping herbs, natives of the mountains of New Zealand, where venus species are Tene and. =
South America; only one species is Tasmanian, and it has not hitherto been found in Australia.— s T à
radical or cauline, or both, the latter sometimes whorled. Flowers axillary uae solitary, or racemose, or su eg -
late. Calyz five-lobed or -parted. Corolla funnel-shaped, with an ze. o: ineurved tube, and om blunt a o
Stamens four, didynamous. Anthers reniform, two-celled; cells divaricating, confluent at top. asi capitate.
Capsule two-valved, loculicidal.— The Tasmanian O. integrifolia is a small, glabrous herb, with a si cele creeping
rhizome, coriaceous, spathulate, petiolate radical leaves, less than 1 inch long, and a mue zeen eg —
(rarely branching, and then two-flowered) large, blue-purple flower. (Named in honour of M. Ouris, Gove
the Falkland Islands, who procured the first described species from Fuegia.)

l. Ourisia integrifolia (Br. Prodr. 439); humilis, subcespitosa, glaberrima, rhizomate repente,

396 — | FLORA OF TASMANIA. | [ Scrophularinee.

foliis (-1-pollicaribus) radicalibus petiolatis ovato- v. obovato- v. elliptico-spathulatis coriaceis integris
grosse crenatisve, scapo 1—2-floro, bracteis paucis oppositis sessilibus oblongis subcrenatis, calycis segmentis
oblongis corolle tubum zeguantibus, corolle limbo valde obliquo laciniis inferioribus tubo eguilongis.—
Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 498. (Gunn, 277.)

Has. Not uncommon by alpine rivulets, in shaded places, as on Mount Wellington, the Western
Mountains, etc.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

Gen. IX. EUPHRASIA, Z.

Calyx tubulosus v. campanulatus, 4-fidus. Corolle galea late concava, apice 2-loba, lobis latis paten-
tibus; labium patens, trifidum, lobis obtusis emarginatisve, palato non plicato. Stamina didynama; an-
therarum loculis mucronatis. Sty/us apice subdilatatus. Capsula oblonga, compressa.—Herbe erecta,
sepissime basi ramose ; foliis oppositis, lobatis laciniatisve ; floribus in axillis foliorum superiorum subrace-
mosis, spicatis, capitatisve.

I have adopted Bentham’s characters for the Tasmanian species, which he has unravelled with great skill; the
multitude of specimens of varieties and forms sent by Gunn especially, rendered this a very laborious task, whilst on
the other hand it is from very copious materials alone that any conclusions can be arrived at.—Herbaceous plants,
sometimes erect, branched and shrubby at the base, generally glabrous. Leaves opposite, lobed, toothed, or cut.
Flowers solitary, axillary, spiked or subracemose, very variable in size in all the species. Calya tubular or campa-
nulate, quadrifid. Corolla with an arched, two-lobed upper lip, and three-lobed, spreading lower one. Stamens
didynamous, under the arched upper lip. Anthers two-lobed; lobes in the Tasmanian species with a sharp, de-
scending spur, more or less hairy, especially towards the line of dehiscence: Stigma dilated.—Natives of the tem-
perate and cold regions of both hemispheres, but the species are nowhere numerous; more so in Australia, Tas-
mania, and New Zealand, than elsewhere ; always very variable. The European species are found to be parasitical
on the roots of grasses and other herbaceous plants, but no observations have been made on the habits of the
southern ones. There are very few (about three or four) Australian Euphrasie that are not also Tasmanian, and
only one of these is an alpine species, viz. Mueller's E. alsa, from the alps of Victoria. (Name from ev¢pacua, joy ;
in allusion to its reputed virtues.)

l. Euphrasia alpina (Br. Prodr. 436) ; cespitosa, perennis, glabra v. caule bifariam calycibusque
puberulis, caulibus sterilibus brevibus dense foliosis, floralibus pedalibus erectis, foliis dissitis (2 lin. longis)
obovato v. oblongo-cuneatis crassiusculis obtusis plerisque apice tricrenatis, spica compacta v. demum inter-
rupta, calycis lobis brevibus obtusissimis v. acutiusculis, corolla lobis striatis emarginatis (6-8 lin. longis)
fauce amplissima.— Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 558. (Gunn, 267.)

Var. B. humilis (Benth. l.c.) ; ramis 3—4-pollicaribus, flore vix 5 lin. longo. (Gunn, 1221.)

Var. y. angustifolia (Benth. 1. c.) ; floribus plerisque dissitis. (Gunn, 1219.)

Has. Abundant in alpine and subalpine situations. Var. B. On the mountains, elev. 3-4000 feet.
Var. y. Sides of Mount Wellington, etc.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

Distrig. Loftiest alps of Victoria, Mueller.

A common and very variable species; glabrous, more or less tufted, in its alpine state growing in small patches,
3-4 inches high, with short, conical racemes; in lower grounds taller, with the flowers still crowded ; whilst in the
yu. angustifolia, which grows near Hobarton, the stems are 19—14 inches long, leaves narrow, and spikes long, with
‘distant flowers, thus passing into E. collina.—Stems and calyces glabrous or puberulous. eaves obovate-oblong,
| 2-3 lines long, thick, blunt, two- to five-toothed towards the apex, erect, patent, or recurved.

asia collina (Br. Prodr. 436) ; annua?, glabra v. ramis elongatis gracillimis undique pu-

Scrophularinede. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 297

berulis, foliis anguste cuneatis sublinearibusve plerisque apice 3-5-dentatis sublobatisve obtusis, spica elon-
gata, floribus dissitis, corolle lobis emarginatis.—Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 553. (Gunn, 1220.)
Has. Common on dry, hilly situations, Launceston, New Norfolk, Hobarton, etc. —(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)
DisrRiB. Victoria, Robertson; New South Wales, Ar Arthur.

This, which Bentham remarks is very closely allied to Æ. alpina, approaches nearest to the var. y of that
species, but appears to be truly annual, and is very much more slender and elongated; it also flowers earlier, but
as it inhabits lower levels, that affords no proof of its specific distinctness.—Glabrous or minutely puberulous.
Stems very much branched indeed (though small, almost simple specimens occur), very slender, 8-18 inches high.
Leaves 4—3 inch long, scattered, linear, obtuse, with recurved margins, three- to five-toothed, or sometimes almost
pinnatifidly lobed. Flowers distant, with rather slender tubes, 4—2 inch long.

9. Euphrasia multicaulis (Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 553) ; perennis, undique puberula, ramosissima,
ramis breviusculis (8-10-pollicaribus), foliis (9—8-lin.) parvis obovato- v. oblongo-cuneatis pluri-crenatis,
spica demum elongata, floribus confertis v. dissitis, calycibus brevibus breviter lobatis, coroll lobis emar-
ginatis. (Gunn, 863, 200, 1993, 1994, 1995.)

Has. Abundant in many parts of the Island, and apparently in many soils and situations, but pre-
ferring marshy ground.— (Fl. Nov.—Jan.)

Disrris. South-western Australia?

I am unable to distinguish the forms collected by Gunn under the above numbers, though one of them (863)
is stated to grow on sand-hills by the sea, and the others in rich moist and marshy land. As a species it (as Ben-
tham remarks under collina) is very closely allied to Æ. alpina, nor do I think that it is possible to give any specific
characters that will distinguish all the states of these three plants. The Æ. multicaulis is so common that it cannot
have escaped Brown's notice, and hence no doubt comes under his Æ. collina, from which it may be distinguished
by its perennial root, extremely numerous, short stems, about 8 inches high, and much broader leaves. The flowers

vary from purple to white.

4. Euphrasia scabra (Dr. Prodr. 437); annua, stricta, pedalis, scabra et glanduloso-pubescens,
foliis lanceolatis dentato-incisis subpinnatifidisve dentibus obtusiusculis, calycis laciniis lineari-lanceolatis
acutiusculis tubo suo longioribus, corolle flave (4-6-lin.) puberule lobis integris v. vix retusis, capsula
calyce longiore.— Bent. in DC. Prodr. x. 554. (Gunn, 167.)

Haeg. Abundant about Circular Head, in dry and wet sandy soil Guan; Cheshunt, Arcker.—(Fl.
Dec., Jan.)

Disrris. South-eastern and South-western Australia, from Port Jackson to Swan River.

A remarkably distinct species, easily recognized by its rigid habit, scabridity, the mem or pinnatifid leaves,
slender lobes of the calyx, and yellowish colour of the flower; the stems are a span to 16 inches high, the leaves
2-6 lines long. When dry the whole plant is of a pale colour.

5. Euphrasia striata (Br. Prodr. 436); humilis, ceespitosa, glanduloso-puberula d glabrata, cauli-
bus ascendentibus brevibus, foliis obovato-cuneatis bracteisque subpalmato-3-5-lobis, lobis obtusis, spica
subovata densa, floribus omnibus imbricatis, calycis segmentis acutis glabris puberulisve, corolle laciniis
striatis retusis.

Has. Tasmania, Brown, Lawrence (213) ; Western Mountains, Archer.

This appears to be a well-marked species, though most allied to the mountain form of E. mu z =
bably perennial, and grows in dense tufted masses, i ascending eee : 5 qu em
Leaves 2-4 lines long, covered with minute, glandular pubescence, broadly cuneate, coriaceous, J—o-Bd at thi

46
VOL. I.

298 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Zentibulariee.

apex, the lobes rather spreading, blunt; bracts similar, all grooved in the dry state; segments of the corolla hardly
emarginate.

6. Euphrasia cuspidata (Hook. fil.) ; annua, humilis, glaberrima, caule simplici ascendente folioso, -
foliis late euneatis apice incisis lobis lanceolatis cuspidatis, spicis oblongis densifloris, bracteis dense imbri-
catis late obovatis rotundatis pectinatim laciniatis lobis cuspidatis, calycis lobis acuminatis, antherarum lo-
culis calcaratis.

Has. Mount Sorrell, Macquarrie Harbour, Milligan ; Western Mountains, Archer.—(Fl. Jan.)

A very remarkable little species, quite unlike any of those described above. Annual.—Stems in all my speci-
mens quite simple, 3—4 inches high, nearly erect, perfectly glabrous, leafy. Leaves 3-4 lines long, suberect, very
broadly cuneate, cut at the top into four to eight sharp, cuspidate lobes, the” margins not recurved; the upper
leaves are broader, and as broad as long. Spikes cylindrical, 1 inch long, $ broad, covered with densely imbricated
bracts. Bracts very broadly obcuneate or rotundate, often broader than long, pectinately multifid, the lobes each
simple and euspidate. Flowers rather small. Lobes of the corolla emarginate or lobed, with a central apiculus.
Anthers two-celled ; cells each spurred, slightly hairy along the lines of dehiscence.— The plant turns perfectly black
in drying.

Nat. Og». LX. LENTIBULARIE/E.

A very largely-represented Natural Order in all parts of Australia, though with few exceptions the
species are all referable to the genus Utricularia; twenty-four species were known to Brown, to which
have since been added about ten more.

Gen. I. UTRICULARIA, I.

Calyx alte bilabiatus, labiis submgualibus. Corolla bilabiata, labio posteriore basi calcarato. Sta-
mina 9; filamentis apice intus antheriferis, antheris 1- v. sub-9-locularibus. Ovarium l-loculare; ovulis
plurimis, placentz basilari libero globoso affixis; stylo brevissimo; stigmate uni- v. bilabiato v. disciformi.
Capsula polysperma. Semina parva, exalbuminosa; embryone tereti, interdum indiviso.—Herbe tenelle,
aquatiee v. paludose ; folis radicalibus simplicibus v. decompositis radiciformibus v. vesiculiferis ; scapis
nudis v. bracteolatis, sepius indivisis 1-floris v. spicatis v. racemosis.

The species of this curious genus are, almost without exception, water or marsh plants, sometimes having long,
floating, slender stems, covered with multifid, eapillary leaves, that bear minute air-bladders and erect scapes; the
terrestrial species again have often small, linear, inconspicuous leaves, and sometimes bladders also, attached to the
roots or near them: the bladders are frequently open, and provided with a fringed operculum: they are beautiful
microscopic objeets.—Flowers on slender, naked, or rarely bracteate, filiform scapes, solitary or spicate, rarely sub-
racemose, white, yellow, pink, or blue, very delicate. Calyx two-lipped; lips large, equal, entire, often very con-
vex. Corolla two-lipped; upper entire or two-lobed; lower entire or three-lobed, its palate often provided with
projections, spurred behind. Stamens two, ascending, placed at the throat of the corolla. Anthers one-celled, or
constricted and spuriously two-celled, adnate to the inner face of the filaments. Ovary globose, one-celled, with
many ovules on a globose, free, central receptacle. Style short, with a lobed or discoid stigma. Capsule two-valved,
one-celled, e (Name from utriculus, a little bladder.)

l.U Australis (Br. Prodr. 431) ; natans, caulibus intertextis, foliis capillaceo-multifidis
S. scapo aphyllo paucifloro, floribus flavis, labiis indivisis inferiore duplo longiore quam lato, cal-
care ascendente antice plano subtus carinato, (Gunn, 1225.)

Has. Pools near the South Esk River, near Launceston, Gunn.

Diss. New South Wales and Victoria.

Lentibulariee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 299

I have seen no flowers of this species, and have taken Brown's character, who further remarks that the species
is very near to the European U. vulgaris.—A floating herb, with very slender, interwoven stems, covered with leaves
about $ inch long, which are cut into capillary segments, and bear small bladders, about 1-2 lines in diameter.
Scape erect, few-flowered ; flowers yellow. :

2. Utricularia dichotoma (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 11. t. 8); acaulis, foliis linearibus oblongisve inte-
gris, scapo stricto semidemerso 2—8-floro, squamis nullis, pedicellis brevibus oppositis 3-bracteolatis, flori-
bus amplis purpureis oppositis, sepalis ellipticis inferiore emarginato, coroll: labio superiore retuso cuneato,
inferiore maximo securiformi integro, calcare obtuso.—DC. Prodr. viii. 14. U. speciosa, Br. Prodr. 430.
(Gunn, 49.)

Has. In pools of water and wet soil, abundant, ascending to 3500 feet.—(Fl. Oct.-Feb.)

DrsrnrB. South-eastern Australia, New South Wales, and Victoria.

A very common and beautiful plant, forming a great ornament in marshy soil, ete. Specimens of Labil-
lardiére's U. dichotoma, communicated by Mr. Webb, enable me to verify Brown's supposition that his U. speciosa
is the same; the specific name was no doubt given in allusion to the flowers being always opposite at the top of
the scape; of these there are generally only one pair.—Sfem none. Roots long and slender, bearing rather large,
gibbous bladders, 2 lines in diameter, with fimbriated lips. Leaves none, or linear or oblong. Scapes a span to a
foot high. Lower lip very large, often 3 inch across, the shape of the blade of an axe.

3. Utricularia uniflora (Br. Prodr. 431) ; acaulis, scapo stricto tereti emerso unifloro, foliis radi-
calibus paucis subrotundis deciduis, labio superiore cuneiformi retuso, inferiore maximo securiformi integro,
palato lobato, calcare obtuso.—DC. Prodr. viii. 14.

Has. Tasmania, Brown ; swamps on the Western Mountains, Archer.

DrsrarB. New South Wales.

This may be known from U. dichotoma, to which it is very nearly allied, by its smaller size, few, small,
rounded, petiolate leaves, very slender scape, and solitary, much smaller flowers. I have seen no leaves on Archer's
specimens, the only ones I have examined.

4. Utricularia lateriflora (Br. Prodr. 431) ; acaulis, foliis nullis?, scapo capillari simplici tereti
basi minute sguamuloso, floribus paucis lateralibus distantibus subspicatis, labio superiore lineari-oblongo
subretuso, inferiore subrotundo obsolete crenulato, calcare retuso v. emarginato.—4. DC. Prodr. viii. 15.
(Gunn, 896 of 1831, et 2033.)

Has. Wet ground, Rocky Cape, and in sandy land near the Franklin River, Guan ; North-west Bay
track, Oldfield ; Western Mountains, Archer.—(Fl. Dec.-Feb.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales.

A very slender species, consisting of capillary scapes, 2-5 inches long, bearing two to four "ane; lateral,
almost sessile, small flowers. I have seen no leaves, and Brown describes none.— Scape we a few minute, ap-
pressed scales towards the base. Flowers about 3 lines across the corolla, whose lower lip is rounded, and the
upper linear-oblong. Spur broad, blunt, generally notched at the apex.

5. Utricularia monanthos (Hook. fil.) ; exigua, acaulis, foliis radicalibus petiolatis lineari-spathu-
latis, scapo breviusculo l-floro, lobis calycinis obtusis, corollee nee labio inferiore securiformi emargi-
nato superiore lineari-obovato subretuso fauce piloso, calcare brevi emarginato. (Gunn, 896 of 1845.)

Has. Wet sandy ground near Arthur's Lakes, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)
high, stemless.—Leares 2 inch long including the petiole, narrow

S : s } inch
A very minute species, scarcely an in rounded, axe-shaped, notched ; upper

spathulate. Scape one-flowered; flower purple. Lower lobe of the corolla
linear-obovate, emarginate. Spur short, broad, and notched.

300 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Primulacee.

Gen. II. POLYPOMPHOLYX, Lem.

Calyx 4-partitus. Cetera ut in Utricularia.

There are several Australian Utrieularie with four-lobed calyces, which have been raised to generic rank by
Lehmann, under the above name, and at about the same time by Alphonse de Candolle, in the Appendix to the
eighth volume of the * Prodromus,' under that of Tetralobus. (Name from zoAvs, many, and mopporvé, a bubble.)

1. Polypompholyx tenella (Lehm. in Bot. Zeit. ii. 110) ; pusilla, tenella, acaulis, radiculis vesicu-
liferis, foliis petiolatis spathulatis, scapo apice 1-3-floro, pedicellis 1-bracteolatis, floribus parvis roseis,
corolle labio superiore bifido, inferiore trifido, palato acuto puberulo, calcare obtuso.— Lehm. in Plant.
Preiss. i. 341. Utricularia tenella, Br. Prodr. 432; A. DC. Prodr. viii. 16. (Gunn, 896?)

Has. Flinders’ Island, Gunn.

Disrris. South-eastern and South-western Australia.

My Tasmanian specimens are very imperfect, and I have improved my description from Australian ones.—A
small, slender, stemless plant, 13-24 inches high. Root-fibres minute, often bearing small bladders. Leaves very
minute, often numerous, all radical, 2 inch long, spathulate or elliptical. Scape slender, one- to three-flowered.
Flowers about 3—4 lines across. Upper lip of corolla bilobed'; lower more deeply three-lobed ; lobes linear-oblong,
blunt.

Nat. Orv. LXI. PRIMULACEZE.

The few Australian representatives of this Order belong to the European genera Lysimachia and
Samolus, together with single species of Micropyxis and Buparea, the former a genus of three species,
inhabiting South America, Madagascar, and Australia, and the latter confined to Australia. Several species
of Samolus are found, and of Zysimachia two; one of them, the common European Z. vulgaris, was de-
tected by the indefatigable Mueller in the previously unexplored wilds of the Australian alps, but occurs
nowhere else in the Southern hemisphere.

Gen. I. SAMOLUS, Z

Calyx semi-adhzerens, 5-fidus. Corolla perigyna, hypocrateriformis, decidua, limbo 5-partito. Sta-
mina 5, antherifera, laciniis coroll opposita, cum 5 sterilibus sguamceformibus alternantia. Ovarium semi-
inferum; ovulis plurimis placente centrali affixis; stylo erecto; stigmate simplici. Capsula semi-5-valvis.
Semina angulata, umbilico lateri exteriori opposito, albuminosa; embryone recto, axili, umbilico parallelo.
—Herbe ; caule simplici v. ramoso; folis radicalibus petiolatis, caulinis alternis; foribus corymbosis race-
mosisve.

About eight species of Samolus are known in Australia, of which one, S. Valerandi, is found in many extra-
tropical countries, in both the north and south hemisphere, and its absence in Tasmania is remarkable; and
another, S. littoralis, is also a native of New Zealand and Polynesia, and South Chili.—#. littoralis is the only
Tasmanian species, and forms a small, rather rigid, branching, prostrate, rarely erect, perennial, seaside herb, with
€ suftrukieoee base to the stem; glabrous everywhere.— Branches terete, 3-13 inches long, more or less leafy, the
leaves ascending when the stems are prostrate. Leaves very variable in size and breadth, radical 3-2 inches long,
j petiolate, —— blunt or acute; cauline generally linear-spathulate or elliptic, acuminate, 4 inch long, rarely
broadly » or even almost orbicular. Flowers white, solitary and axillary, subcorymbose, pedicellate.
eg ës, ‚its five lobes narrow and acute. Corolla campanulate, five-lobed. Stamens five, opposite the

T of the the corolla, alternating with five scales. Seeds numerous, on a central placenta. (Name, according to

Plantaginee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 301

1. Samolus littoralis (Br. Prodr. 428) ; polymorpha, glabra, caule prostrato rarius suberecto, ramis
ascendentibus foliosis, foliis radicalibus spathulatis caulinis late v. anguste lanceolatis spathulatisve, floribus
axillaribus solitariis v. ad apices ramorum subcorymbosis, pedicellis axillaribus bracteatisve, calyeis semi-
superi laciniis angustis acuminatis.— 4. DC. Prodr. viii. 73; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 201. Sheffieldia repens, Forst.
Gen. Pl. 18. 4. 9; Linn. Suppl. 135. S. incana, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 40. t. 54. (Gunn, 381.)

Has. Abundant on all the coasts, especially in saline mud, etc.—(Fl. all Summer.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. Coasts of tropical and extratropical Australia, New Zealand, Polynesia, and South Chili.

Nar. On». LXII. PLUMBAGINEA.

With the exception of the common tropical littoral Zyialitis of India, which inhabits the north
coasts of Australia,.and the ubiquitous Plumbago Zeylanica (also a tropical plant), there is but one genus
of the Order known to inhabit that vast continent, to which however (and Tasmania) the species is peculiar,
and is the sole representative of the great genus Sfafice of Europe and Western Asia.

Gen. I. STATICE, Z.

Calyx tubulosus v. infundibuliformis, limbo scarioso plicato 5-nervi, 5-(rarissime 10-)lobo. Corolla
polypetala v. gamopetala. Stamina 5, corolle inserta. Ovarium oblongum v. lineare, 1-loculare, l-ovu-
latum. Styli 3-5, distincti v. basi connati. Ufrieulus membranaceus. Semen albuminosum.—Herb:e v.
suffrutices; rhizomate duro; foliis radicalibus, petiolatis, integris ; scapis ramosis ; floribus secundis.

Statice Australis is the only Australian species, and scarcely differs from the European 8. Limonium, except in
the angled branches of the panicle. It is a rigid, saline herb, with a hard, woody rhizome, glabrous, petiolate,
spathulate, rather coriaceous, radical leaves, 1-2 inches long, and branching, angled scapes, bearing small, secund
spikelets of flowers. (Name from orario, to stop ; in allusion to some supposed astringent property.)

1. Statice Australis (Spreng. Syst. Veg. i. 959) ; glabra, foliis petiolatis oblongo-spathulatis ob-
tusis muticis l-nerviis, scapis acute angulatis sulcatis subcorymboso-paniculatis, ramis strictis elongatis,
spicis ovatis secundis, spiculis 4—5-floris appressis inferioribus distantibus, bracteis ovatis carinatis acutis
nervo percurrente dorso herbaceis margine membranaceis, calycis tubo basi obliquo glaberrimo limbi lobis
5 ovatis mucronulatis.—Boissier in DC. Prodr. xii. 642. Taxanthema Australis, Br. Prodr. 421. (Gunn,
375.)

Has. Common on the coasts, in mud, at high-water mark, with Sa/icornia, etc.—(Fl. March.)

DisrRrB. Shores of tropical and extratropical Australia.

Nar. On». LXIII. PLANTAGINE.

Gen. I. PLANTAGO, Z.
Flores hermaphroditi, spicati v. capitati, bracteati. Sepala 4, subsequalia. Corolla tubulosa, scariosa,
que longe exserta, filamentis

4-loba, persistens, marginibus loborum plerumque involutis. Stamina 4, plerum À

ficiis, antheris ee cordatis. Ovarium 2—4-loculare, loculis 1-8-ovulatis. Ses simplex. | Capsula

membranacea, basi circumscissa, septo demum libero faciebus seminiferis. Semina hilo ventrali, in cap-

sulis polyspermis parva, in 2-spermis cymbiformia; testa mucilaginosa, albumine dense carnoso, embryone

hilo parallelo recto v. curvato.—Herbee caulescentes v. acaules ; foliis plerisque omnibus — erectis
VOL. I.

302 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Plantaginee.

o. stellatim patentibus, integris dentatis margine lobatisve ; pedunculis axillaribus, erectis v. ascendentibus ;
floribus plerumque dense spicatis, fuscis; bracteis sub quovis flore eymbiformibus.

About twenty species of this genus are described as Australian by Decaisne in the thirteenth volume of De
Candolle's * Prodromus ;’ none of them are wholly tropical, and the greater number are natives of Tasmania, and
confined to that island.—Herbaceous, scapigerous plants, with stout, often fleshy rhizomes, and numerous radical
leaves. Decaisne divides the Australian species into those with annual and perennial roots, but I believe all are
perennial, though when grown on sterile soil they often do not survive a second year.— Flowers sessile, bracteate,
green or brownish, usually in dense or lax, elongated spikes, rarely solitary, or two or three, terminating long or
short scapes. Calyz of four persistent sepals. Corolla tubular, scariose, with a spreading, four-lobed limb; the
lobes often with involute margins. Stamens four, exserted, situated at the mouth of the corolla, and alternating
with its lobes; anthers versatile; filaments induplicate in estivation. Ovary two- or incompletely four-celled ;
cells one- to four-seeded. Style long, filiform, hispidulous. Capsule circumsciss, with a longitudinal dissepiment,
that bears the seeds. Seeds peltate, with a mucilaginous testa, densely fleshy albumen, and straight embryo. (Name,
the Latin one.)

§ 1. Flowers in dense or lax, SN -flowered spikes. Ovary two-celled ; cells with two ovules, of which one
occasionally does not ripen.

a. Sepals and bracts pubescent.

l. Plantago varia (Br. Prodr. 424) ; hispido-pilosa, subtomentosa, foliis suberectis anguste lanceo-
latis integris v. repando- v. runcinato-dentatis petiolo basi pedunculoque plerumque barbatis, spicis oblongo-
cylindraceis sublaxifloris, bracteis cymbiformibus calycem subsequantibus, sepalis ovalibus obtusis carina
lineari hispida v. pubescente, coroll lobis rotundato-cordatis acuminatis fuscis, capsula 4-sperma.— Done.
in DC. Prodr. xiii. 701; Rapin, Plantag. 463; Barneoud, Monog. Plant. 15; Nees in Plant. Preiss. 490.
P. runcinata, Dene.? l. c. p. 702. (Gunn, 141.)

Has. Abundant everywhere, especially in a light soil.—(Fl. all Summer.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Subtropical Eastern Australia, New South Wales, Victoria, and Swan River.

Very variable in size, from 1 inch to a span high, everywhere more or less covered with spreading, rather
hispid hairs.— Leaves 1-5 inches long, very narrow-lanceolate, subacute, entire or toothed, or with narrow, lateral
lobes. Petiole and peduncle with fuscous or brown hairs at the base. Peduncle erect. Spike 1-3 inches long,
cylindrical ; flowers loosely packed, but not so separated as to show the rachis between them. Bracts equal in
length to the calyx. Sepals with membranous margins, and a thick, hispid, pilose or tomentose, central rib. The
hairs at the base of the petiole and peduncle are very variable in guantity, and sometimes almost absent, so that I
suspect that this and Brown's P. hispida may not differ specifically. I have small specimens from Mr. Oldfield,
collected on rocks near Richmond, with only three- to five-flowered spikes, and the petioles and peduncle not
bearded at the base; it is evidently a starved form of P. varia. P. runcinata is sent by Gunn, from Tasmania,
as P. varia, of which it appears to be a common variety; Decaisne distinguishes it by being perennial, and having
the leaves runcinate, but I am unable to distinguish the annual from the perennial species of this section, and had
always regarded P. varia as a perennial, which Mr. Archer also believes to be the case with all the Tasmanian
species. Decaisne describes another species, P. consanguinea, as a doubtful native of Tasmania, and allied to P.
varia and P. runcinata, but distinguished by the entire leaves and pale corollas.

ila name: bellidioides (Dene. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 701) ; annua, hispido-pilosula, foliis patentibus
pog wpeihulatia integerrimis denticulatis v. subrepando- v. runcinato-dentatis, petiolis pedunculoque

2 rbatis, pedunculis ascendentibus gracilibus, spicis ovatis eylindraceis ovato-oblongisve, íloribus ut in
era funcinate, Dene.? le. 702. (Gunn, 867.)

Plantaginee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 303

Has. Common on sand-hills at Circular Head, also on the Hampshire Hills, Gunn ; Western Moun-
tains, 4rc4er.— (Fl. Sept.-Nov.)

This differs from P. varia in its smaller size, broader, spreading leaves, more slender, ascending scapes, and
shorter spikes; the base of the petiole and peduncle are also less bearded. Decaisne describes the lobes of the
corolla as having a dark spot at their base, a character which I find also in some specimens of P. varia; the pedun-
cles vary in length from being as long as, to twice as long as, the leaves. Some of Archer's specimens are almost
intermediate between this, .P. varia and P. Antarctica, and agree with Decaisne's P. runcinata.

b. Bracts and sepals glabrous.

3. Plantago Antarctica (Dcne. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 703); foliis lanceolatis obtusis integerrimis re-
pando-denticulatisve 3—5-nerviis utrinque hispidis tomentosisve in petiolum brevissimum attenuatis subses-
silibus, pedunculis folia duplo v. longe superantibus gracilibus pubescentibus erectis, spicis cylindraceis
ovatisve densifloris, bracteis subdeltoideis glaberrimis calyce parum brevioribus, foliolis calycinis rotundatis
subzequalibus glaberrimis, corolle lobis rotundato-cordatis acutiusculis lineola media basique fuscis, capsula
abortu 2-sperma, placentario obtuso.— Affinis P. variee, sed flores glaberrimi. (Gunn, 1997.)

Has. Tasmania, Verreave ; Marshes of St. Patrick's River, north-east of Launceston, Gunn ; Ches-
hunt, 4rc4er.— (Fl. Dec.)

Very similar to some states of P. bellidioides, but with shorter petioles, and almost sessile, elliptical-lanceolate
leaves, 3-5 inches long, densely pubescent, villous or naked at the base. Peduncles long, slender, pubescent.
Spikes 3-2 inches long, quite like those of P. varia, but with usually glabrous bracts and calyces.—1 find occasion-
ally a few hairs on the calyx.

4. Plantago Archeri (Hook. fil.) ; foliis stellatim patentibus obovato-spathulatis obtusis integerri-
mis molliter tomentosis basi barbatis, pedunculis villosis, spica ovato-cylindracea densiflora, bracteis cymbi-
formibus glaberrimis carnosis marginibus anguste membranaceis ciliatis calycem seguantibus, sepalis oblongis
acuminatis glaberrimis margine late membranaceis, corollee lobis parvis anguste ovatis acuminatis linea
fusca lata.

Has. Western Mountains, near Cumming's Head, Archer.

A remarkable, distinct, and singular little species. Perennial.—Leaves appressed to the ground, $-1j inch
long, shortly petioled, spathulate-oblong, guite entire, densely covered with a soft, grey-green tomentum on both
surfaces, quite entire, blunt, coriaceous, nerveless, the petioles with silky, villous hairs at e base. Palasin
shorter than the leaves, but probably variable in length, villous with long hairs. Spike JJ inch long, mel,
ovate. Flowers crowded, very small. Bracts glabrous, coriaceous or almost carnose, reddish on ome sides of the
back, with a narrow, membranous, ciliate margin. Calyx quite glabrous. Petals with small, acuminate, fuscous
lobes.—I have seen only two specimens of this species, and some allowance for variation must hence be allowed to
the description.

5. Plantago Tasmanica (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 276) ; foliis lanceolatis obovato-lanceolatis
spathulatisve integerrimis v. sinuato-dentatis 1-nerviis, pedunculis gracilibus eege ey d
centibus, spicis ovatis cylindraceisve, bracteis ovato-deltoideis calyce brevioribus glabratis marginibus ciliatis,
sepalis subacutis glaberrimis, corollæ lobis acuminatis, capsulæ loculis 2-spermis. i =

Var. a; foliis utrinque hispido-pilosis tomentosisve basi sericeo-barbatis, corolla lobis lanceolatis.—
P. Tasmanica, Nod. /. c.; Dene. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 703. (Gunn, 866.) ; on

Var. B. glabrata; foliis lanceolatis dentatis glabratis basi nudis, pedunculis folio ter longioribus,
spicis ovatis, corollæ lobis orbiculari-ovatis.—P. glabrata, Nob.l.c.; Dene. Le (Gunn, 1228.)

Var. y. Daltoni; foliis glabrioribus elliptico- v. lineari-lanceolatis longius petiolatis basi barbatis,

304 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Plantaginee.

pedunculis gracilibus, spicis angustioribus elongatis paucifloris, floribus interdum dissitis, corolle lobis
oblongo-lanceolatis.—P. Daltoni, Dene. /. c. P. leptostachys, Nod. l.c. (Guan, 1228?)

. Has. Abundant in wet and marshy places on the mountains, elev. 3-4000 feet. Var. a. Mount
Wellington. Var. 8. Arthur's Lakes, Gunn; Western Mountains, Archer. Var. y. Lake St. Clair, Gunn ;
Western Mountains, 4rc4er.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

After a very careful re-examination of all Gunn's specimens, upon which I founded the three species here
brought together, and a comparison of these with others from Gunn and Oldfield, with Gunn's notes, and with a
very good series of varieties selected by Archer, I have no hesitation in considering them as one. This is in fact
the common alpine Plantago of Tasmania, and, like all other alpine plants, is an extremely variable one, and the
fact of Gunn's finding a different variety in every mountain locality, is an evidence of this. Like P. varia it differs
extremely in the amount of soft hairs at the base of the leaves, these sometimes forming a dense matted mass at
the collum, surrounding all the petioles, and at others being partially or wholly absent in plants that are in all
other characters the same. The flowers are always glabrous, but the bracts have long cilia on the margins. The

shape of the lobes of the corolla, which I once supposed formed good diagnostic marks, I now perceive to vary very
much indeed.

$ 2. Flowers capitate, very few (one to three).

6. Plantago Brownii (Rapin, Hist. Nat. Plantag. 484) ; cespitosa, acaulis, collo crassissimo, foliis
plurimis confertis stellatim patentibus crassis carnosis lanceolatis spathulatisve inciso-dentatis runcinatisve
glaberrimis v. pilosis basi nudis, pedunculis plurimis brevibus, spicis capitatis 1—4-floris, sepalis ovatis bre-
viter acuminatis, corolle lobis ovalibus, capsula globosa 6-8-sperma.—Dene. in DC. Prodr. xii. 727.
P. carnosa, Br. Prodr. 425, non Lamk. ; Barneoud, Plant. 18; Fl. Ant. i. 65. t. 48; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 207.
P. triantha, Spreng. Syst. i. 439. (Gunn, 1927.) `

Has. Tasmania, Brown ; Coal Cliff at South Cape, Gunn.— (Fl. Dec.)

Distris. New Zealand; Lord Auckland's Island.

A small, very fleshy species, growing closely appressed to maritime rocks, in the crevices of which it pushes
its fleshy roots, whilst the numerous fleshy, bright green leaves are spread out like a star.— Root perennial, very
thick. Leaves very numerous, densely imbricating, 1-3 inches long, petiolate, lanceolate or elliptical, nearly entire
or runcinate, toothed. Peduncles stout, shorter or longer than the leaves, with three to five terminal flowers.

7. Plantago paradoxa (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 277 ); pumila, foliis lanceolatis sessilibus v.
breve petiolatis integerrimis v. sinuato-dentatis, pilis paleaceis albidis hispidis v. glabratis, pedunculis bre-
vissimis paleaceis 1—3.floris, sepalis ovato-rotundatis glabratis, corollee lobis ovatis acutis, capsule loculis
4-spermis.— Dene. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 728. (Gunn, 881.)

Has. Black Bluff Mountain and Lake St. Clair, Gunn; Rocks near Mount Gay, on the Mersey,
Archer.— (Fl. Jan.)

 very curious species, similar in many respects to P. carnosa, but the habit is different, the leaves are more
entire, less fleshy, and. generally hispid, and the flowers are very frequently solitary. In some specimens the hairs
(which are jointed palem) are disposed in bands across the upper surface of the leaf.

| 1. antago Gunnii (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. v. 446. t. 13); pumila, pulvinatim czespitosa,
caulibus elongatis divisis gracilibus foliosis, foliis anguste ovato-oblongis subacutis concavis basi in petiolum
vaginantem — e integerrimis marginibus longe ciliatis, pedunculis brevibus 1-floris, bracteis calycem
"eam is, sepalis ovatis acutis, capsule loculis 1-spermis.— ene. in DC, Prodr. xiii. 129. (Gunn,

Has. Loftiest parts of the Western Mountains, forming green cushions, Gunn, Archer.—(Fl. Jan.)

Polygonee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 305

A curious little plant, very dissimilar in habit from any of its congeners, forming matted tufts of slender, leafy,
branched stems, 1-2 inches long. Stems covered below with the withered leaf-sheaths. Leaves closely imbricating,
erecto-patent, 4-3 inch long, lanceolate, acuminate, very concave, narrowed into a membranous, sheathing petiole,
pilose above, glabrous on the back, margins with long cilia. Peduncles pilose, longer than the leaves. Flowers
solitary.

Oss. Plantago Coronopus, L. (Gunn, 1999), has been introduced into the neighbourhood of Georgetown,
where it was found by Gunn in 1844, abundantly. It is also introduced into the Swan River Colony; it may be
known by its hispid, deeply runcinate or pinnatifid leaves, very stout, curved, ascending peduncles, and dense, cylin-
drical spikes of flowers, with spuriously four-celled ovaries.

Nar. Ong». LXIV. POLYGONE.

In his excellent revision of this Order, which has just appeared in De Candolle’s “Prodromus,' M.
Meisner enumerates twenty-eight Australian species, all belonging to the genera Rumex, Polygonum, and
Muehlenbeckia, of which the latter alone is more common in the southern than in the northern hemisphere;
by much the larger proportion of these are confined to the south-east quarter of Australia and Tasmania,
only two or three being found in the south-west.

Gen. I. RUMEX, L.

Perianthium 6-partitum, foliolis biseriatis, 3 interioribus fructu auctis. Stamina 6, perianthii foliolis
alterna. Ovarium 3-angulare. Stigmata 3. Nus triquetra, perianthii laciniis interioribus acutis valve-
formibus tecta.—Herbe ; foliis integris; stipulis oere@formibus ; floribus irregulariter paniculatim race-
mosis; floribus viridibus v. rubris.

A very common European genus, also found in all other temperate regions, and in the tropics sparingly.—
Herbs, with usually perennial roots, alternate leaves, with ocreate stipules, and branched, panicled racemes of
inconspicuous flowers. Perianth of six green or reddish leaflets, in two rows, imbricate. Stamens six, alternate
with the leaflets of the perianth. Ovary three-angled, with three styles and fimbriate stigmata. Nut pendulous
from the curved pedicel, three-angled, enclosed in the appressed, greatly enlarged, inner leaflets of the perianth,
which are often toothed or armed. (Name of unknown origin.)

1. Rumex Brownii (Campd. Rum. 64); caule ramoso, internodiis elongatis, foliis petiolatis e
basi cuneata truncata v. subhastata elongato-lanceolatis obtusis acuminatisve marginibus planis undulatisve,
racemis indivisis elongatis aphyllis, verticillis remotis, pedicellis crassiusculis, valvis ovato-ellipticis subulato-
acuminatis ecallosis marginibus 3-5-spinosis, spinis elongatis hamatis.— Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 61.
R. fimbriatus, Br. Prodr. 421, non Poir. (Gunn, 897.)

Has. Abundant in marshy places near Circular Head.—(Fl. Nov., Dec.)

Distris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Stems sparingly or much branched, 1-3 feet high. Leaves petiolate; cauline and radical similar, a span long,
narrow-lanceolate, with a cuneate, truncate, or subhastate base, margin flat or crisped, ym blunt or acuminate.
Flowers whorled, in long racemes, hermaphrodite. Valves of the fruit elliptical-ovate, acuminate, cut at the margin
into many long, hooked spines.

2. Rumex bidens (Br. Prodr. 421) ; caule erecto simplici v. diviso, foliis slengsio-lanecolatis acutis
obtusisve e basi inzequilatera obtusa subcordata v. attenuata marginibus planis etipetaliwe summi hnean-
bus, verticillis remotis inferioribus axillaribus, pedicellis medio articulatis apice incrassatis, valvis SE

VOL. I.

306 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [Polygonee.

triangulari-ovatis apice attenuato-obtusis marginibus utringue in spinam brevem v. subelongatam crassius-
culam productis.—Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 73. R. Mülleri, Meisn. Ze 601. (Gunn, 403, 1231.)

Has. Common in marshes in the northern parts of the Island : near Launceston, Georgetown, etc.—
(Fl. Nov.)

Distris. Victoria, Mueller, Robertson, etc.

Root creeping, and throwing up numerous stems, so that the plants cover the ground in large patches.—Stems
2-3 feet high, simple or sparingly branched. Leaves very narrow, a span to a foot long, blunt or acuminate, with
flat or crisped margins, and the base blunt, sharp, or almost cordate, always inzequilateral. Lower whorls of flowers
axillary. Flowers unisexual. Valves of the fruit triangular, ending in a blunt, narrow point, the margins produced
into a long or short, blunt or sharp tooth.

Gen. II. POLYGONUM, Z.

Flores hermaphroditi. Perianthium 4—5-partitum, laciniis fructu appressis haud auctis. Stamina 4-8,
sepius 8. Ovarium compressum v. trigonum. Nus calyce sicco immersa, trigona v. compressa.—Herbe,
rarius frutices ; foliis alternis, sessilibus petiolatisve, basi v. medio stipule oereiforme adnatis; floribus
albis v. rubris, solitariis v. spicatis, rarius racemosis ; pedicellis articulatis.

Of this large and cosmopolitan genus there are about fifteen known Australian species, several of which are
certainly peculiar to Australia and Tasmania, but some will no doubt prove to be varieties of widely-diffused
species. As a genus, Polygonum is known from Buer by its different habit, and by the leaflets of the perianth
not becoming dilated over the fruit, and from Muehlenbeckia by the perianth not becoming fleshy and baccate. The
stamens (usually eight) vary in number in the different species, and sometimes in each; and the nuts, though gene-
rally constantly flat or trigonous in each species, in some vary also. (Name from roAvs, many, and yovv, a joint ;
in allusion to the jointed stems.)

l. Polygonum minus (Huds. Fl. Angl. i. 148) ; glaber, caule gracili decumbente demum erecto,
ocreis longe ciliatis, foliis breve petiolatis lanceolatis glabris marginibus minute ciliolatis, spicis solitariis
subracemosisve laxiusculis erectis, bracteis breve turbinatis truncatis pedicellos superantibus ore glabris v.
ciliatis, staminibus 5-8, nuce lenticulari v. trigona nitida.— Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 111 ; Engl. Bol. t.
1043. P. decipiens, Br. Prodr. 420; Meisn. l.e. P. prostratum, A. Cunn. Prodr. FI. N. Zeal., non Br. ;
Nob. in Fl. N. Zeal. i. 208. (Gunn, 40.)

Has. Common in the northern parts of the Island, about Launceston, etc.—(Fl. Nov.)

DrsrarB. South-eastern Australia, from the tropies to Victoria; Swan River; New Zealand; all
Europe; temperate and subtropical Asia, and North Africa.

Some of my Tasmanian specimens agree with Brown's character of P. decipiens in the glabrous bracts, but in
others this organ is strongly ciliated ; all have trigonous nuts, though P. minus has, in New Zealand and in other
countries, more frequently compressed nuts. The leaves are scabrid, with minute cilia on the margin, which are
sometimes almost obsolete.—A slender, glabrous herb, a span to 18 inches long. Stems slender, procumbent, as-
cending, simple or rarely branched. Oeree with long cilia at the mouth. eaves lanceolate, 2-3 inches long,
glabrous on both surfaces. Spikes solitary or subracemose, strict, erect, about 13 inch long. Flowers rather lax.
Bracts cuneate, truncate, as long as the pedicels.

2. m subsessile (Br. Prodr. 419); caule gracili laxe ramoso elongato ascendente ap-
prae sirigoso, ocreis pilosis strigoso-ciliatis, foliis subsessilibus lanceolatis obtusiusculis utrinque appresse
— gsis spicis cylindraceis pedunculatis solitariis subracemosisve, bracteis cuneatis ciliatis, floribus
5-andris glabris, nuce lenticulari turgida.— Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 113. (Gunn, 42.)

Polygonee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 307

Has. Northern parts of the Island, Launceston, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Distris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Similar in general appearance to P. minus, but very distinct, and easily recognized by the rigid, appressed
hairs on the red stem, sheaths, both surfaces of the leaves, peduncles, and bracts. The leaves also are more sessile,
blunt, or hardly acute, and the nut is lenticular and very turgid. Stipules with long, rigid cilia. Spikes terminal
and axillary.

3. Polygonum strigosum (Br. Prodr. 420); caule gracili basi decumbente dein erecto angulato,
ocreis petiolis nervisque subtus strigosis retrorsum aculeolatisve, ocreis membranaceis bracteisque acutis
ciliatis, foliis petiolatis oblongis oblongo-lanceolatis basi rotundatis truncatis sagittatisve, spicis geminis
axillaribus terminalibusgue longe gracile pedunculatis laxe paucifloris, floribus dissitis glabris, nuce lenticu-
lari turgida.—? P. strigosum, Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 184. (Gunn, 41.)

‘Has. Northern parts of the Island, Launceston, Gunaz.—(Fl. Feb., March.)

DisrnrB. South-eastern Australia, from the Brisbane River to Victoria.

I have doubtfully quoted Meisner’s P. strigosum under this, as I do not find the ocrez to be elongated, nor
having appressed cilia, nor the spikes to be dense, these being in all my specimens small, few-flowered, with the
flowers distant. The angled stem, petioled, hastate, oblong or lanceolate leaves, slender, few-flowered spikes, and
above all, the recurved prickles, which infest the stem, petioles, nerves beneath, and peduncles, well characterize
the species. The leaves are very variable in form.

4. Polygonum prostratum (Br. Prodr. 419); caule prostrato ramoso piloso, ocreis brevibus laxis
ciliatis (interdum apice foliaceis), foliis breve petiolatis lanceolatis glabris pilosisve margine nervisque ciliatis,
spicis axillaribus terminalibusque brevibus oblongis breve pedunculatis, bracteis imbricatis turbinatis gla-
bris ciliatisve pedicellos superantibus, staminibus 5, nuce lenticulari—Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 116.
(Gunn, 43.)

Has. Not uncommon in various parts of the Island.—(Fl. Dec.)

Disrris. Extratropical Eastern and Western Australia.

Stems woody at the base. Branches numerous, spreading, much divided, prostrate, a span to 18 inches long,
covered with long, lax hairs. Ocree short, loose, membranous, ciliated, in some of Gunn's specimens bearing at
the mouth a short, foliaceous lamina. Leaves subsessile, attached to the middle of the ocrea, narrow-lanceolate,
13-4 inches long, pilose or glabrous on both surfaces. Spikes small, shortly peduncled, axillary or terminal, usually
solitary. Flowers imbricated. Bracts turbinate, lax, ciliated or glabrous, two- or three-flowered.—The New Zea-
land plant referred to this, by Cunningham and others, is probably P. minus, as is certainly that so called by myself
in the New Zealand Flora.

Gen. III. MUEHLENDBECKIA, Meisn.

Flores polygamo-dioici. Perianthium 5-partitum, fructifer auctus v. baccatus. Masc. Stamina 8,
rudimento pistilli 0. Fam. ET Herm, Stamina 8; antheris effotis v. nullis. Ovarium trigonum, stylis
3, v. stigmatibus subsessilibus. Nr trigona, perianthio sicco v. baccato immersa, endocarpio inflexo
spurie semi-3-loculari. Semen profunde trilobum.—Frutices v. suffrutices prostrati * volubiles ; ramis
sulcatis angulatisve ; ocreis membranaceis, imberbibus ; foliis petiolatis, sepe carnosulis ; floribus albis v.
virescentibus, axillaribus, solitariis, spicatis racemosis paniculatisve ; pedicellis cum calyce articulafis.

"This genus, which is often considered a section of Polygonum, differs from the ordinaty forms of D ma m
its more shrubby habit, often twining stems, and in the perianth often becoming enlarged in fruit, and even forming
a more or less fleshy berry round the trigonous nut. The fiowers are generally unisexual, and sometimes polyga-
mous; the male flowers have no trace of ovary, but the female have imperfect stamens. About four or five Aus-

308 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Polygonee.

tralian species are known, and as many New Zealand; the remainder are natives of the Pacific, and Central and
Southern America. (Named in honour of Dr. G. Muehlenbeck, an investigator of the botany of Alsace.)

1. Muehlenbeckia adpressa (Meisn. Gen. ii. 227); glaberrima, caule volubili (rarius prostrato),
ramisque flexuosis sulcatis v. angulatis, ocreis brevibus laceris deciduis, foliis petiolatis oblongis rotunda-
tisve basi hastatis cordatis truncatisve integerrimis subcarnosis, racemis axillaribus terminalibusque inter-
ruptis, bracteis brevibus pedicellos subeguantibus, stigmatibus subsessilibus papillosis, nuce globoso-trigona.
— Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 146. Polygonum appressum, Lad. Nov. Holl. i. 99. t. 127; Br. Prodr. 420.
Sareogonum appressum, Sweet, Brit. Fl. Garden, ed. 3, 511.

Var. a. rotundifolia (Meisn. 1. c.); folis ovalibus rotundatisve basi truncatis hastatis cordatisve.
(Gunn, 432.)

Var. 8. hastifolia (Meisn. l. c.) ; foliis oblongis ovato-oblongisve basi hastatis truncatis v. cuneato-
attenuatis.—P. adpressum, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 3145. P. Gunnii, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 278.
(Gunn, 325.)

Has. Var. a. Sandy shores of the northern coasts. Var. 8. In dense, humid forests on the west
coast, and interior of the Island, Gwzz.—(Fl. Oct.-Jan.)

Disrris. Var. a. New South Wales, Victoria, and Swan River; New Zealand and Norfolk Island?
(Cultivated in England.)

I have repeatedly examined the two Tasmanian states of this plant, and compared them with the Australian,
and with the M. dustralis (Coccoloba Australis, Forst.) of New Zealand and Norfolk Island, and am in doubt
whether they should be regarded as three varieties or species. In the “London Journal of Botany” I distinguished
the var. 8 of Tasmania as a new species, M. Gunnii, about whose specific distinctness Gunn has no doubts what-
ever, but this Meisner has since united with M. adpressa. In the New Zealand Flora again I united the New
Zealand and Norfolk Island plant with the M. adpressa, var. a, but these Meisner keeps distinct, relying chiefly on
the more membranous leaves, more graceful habit, and fimbriated stigmata of the New Zealand plant, for distin-
guishing them. Of these characters I cannot confirm that of the stigmata, and those of the habit and texture of
the leaf are of little importance, but I would add the much more acuminate leaf, which is three-lobed in young
specimens, and smaller, less fleshy perianth. With regard to the differences between the var. a and 8 of M. ad-
pressa, they are guite as marked, though I doubt their being of specific value: Gunn well sums them up, in saying
that the M. adpressa is a maritime plant, with trailing stems, sometimes climbing for 6 feet or so over rushes, etc.,
and with round blunt leaves at the ends of the twisted branches, with somewhat revolute margins, and smaller
flowers and fruit; whilst the var. fg always grows in the richest soil, in dense, humid, shaded forests, ascending to
the tops of lofty trees, and sending out long, straight shoots; it has longer, acuminate leaves, and larger flowers
and fruit.

2. Muehlenbeckia axillaris (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 278); fruticulus subezespitosus v.
diffusus humilis glaberrimus, ramulis brevibus rigidis flexuosisve, ocreis persistentibus, foliis (parvis) sub-
coriaeeis ellipticis ovalibus obovatis rotundatisve obtusis, floribus axillaribus solitariis v. subfasciculatis.—
Fl. N. Zeal. i. 210; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 147. (Guan, 16.)

.. Has. In moist places in various parts of the Colony, ascending to 4000 feet; Launceston, Vale of
Belvoir, Marlborough, etc., Gunn ; near Hobarton, Oldfield.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.)

DisrarB. Mountains of New South Wales, Vietoria, and New Zealand.

: À very small species, forming matted patches.—Stems prostrate, much branched; branches 2-5 inches long,
ten elongate and flexuous. Leaves on slender petioles, small, 1-3 inch long, very variable in form, from elliptical
to obovate and rotundate, subacute in the narrower states, blunt or even retuse in the broader. Flowers few,

Amaranthacea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 309

Nat. Orv. LXV. PHYTOLACCEA, Br.

Of this small Natural Order about eight Australian species are known, belonging to five genera, all
peculiar to Australia and Tasmania, and the majority of them to the south and south-west coasts,

Gen. I. DIDYMOTHEOA, Hook. fil.

Flores dioici, minute bibracteolati. Perianthium 4-partitum, laciniis 2 majoribus. Fr. Mas. Stamina
sub-9, uniserialia; antheris subsessilibus. Pistilli rudimenta 0, Fr. Fam. Ovarium didymum, e carpellis
2 orbiculari-reniformibus columns brevi adnatis compositum, biloculare; ovu/is solitariis, ascendentibus,
angulo interiore affixis, exostomate fungoso; sfy/is 2, subulatis, divergentibus, facie interna stigmatiferis.
Fructus didymus, bicapsularis, carpellis compressis dorso longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. Semina reniformia,
radiatim undulata et transversim striata; testa crustacea, arillo bilobo brevi; albumine centrali carnoso ;
embryone homotrope curvato peripherico, radicula infera.— Herber v. suffruticuli ramosissimi, erecti ; ramis
gracilibus, strictis; foliis alternis, linearibus, integerrimis ; floribus axillaribus, solitariis, axillaribus, breve
pedicellatis, subspicatis.

1. Didymotheca thesioides (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 279); foliis planiusculis, perianthii
laciniis late-ovatis, seminibus profunde striato-rugosis.—Mog. i» DC. Prodr. xiv. 97. (Gunn, 380.)
(Tas. XCIIL)

Has. Cataract near Launceston, Lawrence; Flinders’ Island, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

DisrRrB. South Australia and Swan River.

Of this curious genus only two species are known, the present (which is, I think, the same as Mueller's D.
veroniciformis), and D. Drummondii, Mog., of Swan River.—An erect, dull green, glabrous plant, 1-3 feet high,
with a short, woody stem, and many erect, simple, or sparingly divided, slender, angled and furrowed branches.
Leaves few, alternate, rather fleshy, narrow linear-lanceolate, 1-2 inches long, one-nerved, variable in length and
breadth. Flowers dicecious, small and green, axillary, becoming spicate towards the tops of the branches, shorty
pedicelled ; pedicels minutely bibracteolate. Perianth four-cleft. Male flowers nodding, 2 lines broad, with nine
almost sessile, oblong, two-celled anthers, and no pistil. Female containing a compressed, didymous, two-celled
ovary. Styles two, recurved, stigmatiferous along the upper surface, their bases enlarged E lapping over the top
of the carpels. Ovules solitary in each cell. Fruit small, didymous ; carpels compressed, — down the Buch,
coriaceous. Seeds solitary, kidney-shaped, with a short, two-lobed arillus, attached by their sinus ed the cym of
the cell. Testa wrinkled; embryo curved round the central fleshy albumen. (Name from sees twin, and Goen,
a box.)—Prare XCIII. Fig. 1, male flower; 2, stamen; 3, female flower; 4, vertical section of carpel ; 5, —
6, fruit; 7, vertical section of ditto; 8, seed and arillus; 9, the same, with the arillus removed; 10, vertical section
of albumen and embryo; 11, embryo removed :—all magnified.

Nar. Orv. LXVI. AMARANTHACEE.

Between eighty and ninety Australian species of this Order are known, and for the most part described
in De Candolle's * Prodromus, by M. Moguin-Tandon. By far the greater number of these belong to the
genus Trickinium, which is confined to Australia (a doubtful South African species excepted), and chiefly
to the south-west quarter of the continent. There are also about twenty-five tropical Australian are
thacea, amongst which are some of the most widely diffused Asiatic, and ipit Gam nds Tomas
contains much fewer species than might have been expected, and no peculiar ones,

VOL. I.

4K

310 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [| Amaranthacee.

Gen. I. TRICHINIUM, Br.

Flores hermaphroditi, 8-bracteati. Perianthium 5-phyllum, foliolis elongatis erectis plumosis, 2 exte-
rioribus majoribus. Stamina 5; filamentis basi in cupulam v. tubum coalitis ; antheris sub-2-locularibus.
Ovarium 1-loculare, rl, stylo elongato; stigmate capitato. Utriculus 2- valvis, basi perianthio
inclusus. Semen verticale, reniforme ; testa suberustacea; albumine centrali farinaceo ; embryone periphe-
rico, radicula ascendente.—Herbee annue v. perennes ; foliis alternis, rarius oppositis, Jasciculatisve ; flori-
bus capitatis spicatisve, tandem ope perianthii plumosi avolantibus ; bracteis seariosis, nitidis, persistentibus.

l. Trichinium spathulatum (Br. Prodr. 415); radice perenni lignosa, ramis brevibus ascenden-
tibus glabris viridibus, foliis radicalibus petiolatis obovato-spathulatis obtusis mucronulatis integerrimis
glabris, superioribus sessilibus, capitulis solitariis ovatis cylindraceisve obtusis, floribus densis flavidis,
perianthio bracteis duplo longiore, foliolis subtrinerviis apice nitidis pilis perianthio longioribus sericeis
llavescentibus copiosissimis. —Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xii. 988. (Gunn, 726.) (TAB. XCIV.)

Has. Abundant on dry plains near Ross; Clarence Plains, New Norfolk, etc.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DrsrRIB. Victoria and Swan River.

A very pretty species, belonging to a very large genus, numbering fifty Australian species; it forms a low,
herbaceous plant, with a very stout, woody root, and short, prostrate, ascending branches, that bear long, cylin-
drical heads of silky, yellow flowers.— Roof often as thick as the thumb. Branches 2-4 inches long, spreading
from the collum, prostrate, with ascending tips. Leaves petiolate, glabrous, spathulate, 1-12 inch long, blunt,
generally with a mucro. Spikes 1-2 inches long, 3 inch broad, blunt, ovate or generally cylindrical. Bracts scari-
ous, shining, broadly ovate, half as long as the perianth. Perianth linear, five-cleft ; segments linear-subulate,
unequal, erect, plumose, with long, yellow, silky hairs. Stamens five, the filaments united into a small, membranous
cup. Ovary oblique, pilose at the top, with a long style, and minute, capitate stigma. — Ufriculus with one erect,
reniform seed. (Name from rpeywos, woven ; in allusion to the hairy inflorescence.)9— PLATE XCIV. Fig. 1, flower;
2, the same, with one segment of perianth removed ; 3, apex of pedicel, with stamens and pistil; 4, pistil; 5, sta-
men; 6, hair of perianth :—all highly magnified.

Gen. II. ALTERNANTHERA, Forst.

Flores hermaphroditi (rarius polyg. dioici), tribracteati. Perianthium 5-partitum, foliolis glabris v.
villosis, erectis. Stamina 5; filamentis filiformibus, basi in cupulam connatis; staminodiis minutis inter-
jectis ; antheris unilocularibus, 2 interdum castratis. Ovarium l-loculare, stylo brevi; stigmatibus 1 v. 2.
Utrieulus obovatus, evalvis. Semen verticale, lenticulare; testa crustacea; albumine farinaceo; embryone
peripherico; radicula ascendente.— Herb: ; caulibus ramosis; ramis nodosis, angulatis; folis oppositis ;
floribus a/Zis, capitatis, demum deciduis.

A tropical and subtropical genus, of about twenty-five species, of which three or four only are Australian, and
these very variable in habit and foliage. All are herbs, with branched, angular, often jointed and rooting stems,
opposite leaves, and capitate, small, white, deciduous, sessile, hermaphrodite flowers. Perianth of five subscarious
pieces. — Sfamens &ve, with one-celled anthers and subulate filaments, alternating with minute scales, together united
at the base into a cup. Ovary one-celled, with one erect ovule, a slender style, and capitate, bilobed or bifid stigma,

or two stigmas. Fruit a membranous, obovate utricle, with one vertical seed. (Name from the stamens alternating
with the staminodia.)

Alternanthera
— = sessilis (Br. Prodr. 416); glabra v. ramulis ultimis bifariam pubescentibus,
te herbaceo repente ramoso, foliis glabris v. axillis barbatis linearibus lanceolatis obovatis spathulatisve

Chenopodiacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 311

apice obtusis mucronatisve margine levi v. denticulato, capitulis sessilibus solitariis binis v. plurimis dense
congestis, floribus nitidis albis, perianthio bracteis lateralibus 2-3-plo longiore, sepalis ovatis acuminatis
l-nerviis glabris, staminibus 3 fertilibus, stigmate capitato.— Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 351; Fl. N.
Zeal. i. 212. A. nodiflora et A. denticulata, Br. Prodr. et Mog. Tand. i.c. Gomphrena sessilis, Zinn.
Sp. Pl. (Guna, 56.)

Has. Near Launceston, Gunu.—(Fl. March.)

Disrris. Throughout Australia, New Zealand, Polynesia, Asia, and Africa; West Indies (perhaps
introduced). (Cultivated in England.)

I have attempted in vain to discriminate between .4. sessilis, nodiflora, and denticulata, which are all de-
scribed as extremely variable plants, and of which modiflora and denticulata are said to be scarcely distinct by
Moquin-Tandon, in his valuable monograph of the Order, in De Candolle’s * Prodromus. T find no character in
the descriptions of these species whereby they can be recognized. In Australia the plant appears to be even more
variable than in any other country, the Tasmanian specimens being very slender, with long, narrow internodes, long,
linear or lanceolate leaves, and solitary capitula, whilst some specimens from the continent have short, elliptical-
lanceolate leaves, and some, instead of solitary capitula, have very many of these, densely congested into a globose
head, an inch in diameter, through which the stem passes. These most dissimilar forms are united by numerous
intermediate ones, with short or long, simple or much branched, rigid or flaccid stems, and leaves from 2 inch to
almost 2 inches long. The flowers are always glabrous, white and shining, with ovate, acuminate segments of the
perianth, and three fertile anthers alternating with subulate, acute, entire staminodia. The length of the ovary,
compared with the cup, formed by the filaments, depends upon age. Ufriculus compressed, with rather acute
margins, and rather uneven faces. Seed compressed, black, yellowish, or brown, shining.

Gen. III. HEMICHROA, Br.

Flores hermaphroditi, bibracteati. Perianthium 5-partitum, intus coloratum. ; Stamina 2-5, fila-
mentis subulatis basi connatis, staminodiis 0. Ovarium l-loculare; stylo brevi; stigmatibus 2, patulis.
Utriculus perianthio inclusus, compressus. Semen verticale, compressum ; testa crustacea ; albumine fari-
naceo; embryone hemicyclico, peripherico, radicula ascendente.—Herbæ v. suffruticuli ; caulibus pro-
stratis; ramis ascendentibus ; foliis alternis, sessilibus, semiteretibus, exstipulatis ; floribus solitariis, axil-
laribus, sessilibus. |

l. Hemichroa pentandra (Br. Prodr. 409); glabra, ramis prostratis radicantibus, foliis linearibus
acutis, perianthii foliolis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis bracteis duplo longioribus, staminibus 5.— Mog. Tand.
in DC. Prodr. xii. 334. (Gunn, 686.)

Has. On the shore, Ges high-water mark, Kelvedon, Great Swan Port, Backhouse ; Georgetown,
Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

Disrris. South coast of Australia, Brown ; Victoria, Mueller.

A small, glabrous, herbaceous, saline plant.—Stems 4-6 inches long, prostrate, rooting ; roots of ee,
descending fibres. Branches 2—3 inches long, descending. Leaves alternate, linear, — spreading, }— inch
long. Flowers small, solitary, axillary, sessile. Perianth of five erect pieces, coloured internally. Stamens five, the
filaments forming a cup below, without alternating scales or staminodia. Ovary with * short style and two css
ing stigmas. (Name from zjucvs, half, and xpo, to colour ; in allusion to the coloured inner surface of the perianth.)

Nar. Oro. LXVII. CHENOPODIACEE.
This Order is well represented in Australia, though not by those of its tribes which abound most in

912 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Chenopodiacee.

various other countries which present similarly extensive areas of desert, salt-marshes, and saline tracts.
The majority are however littoral, and many of them shrubs, some common to many other parts of the
world, but the greater number are peculiar. About seventy or eighty species are known, of which many
are referable to the cosmopolitan genera Atriplex and Chenopodium, but one large genus, Rhagodia, is
almost confined to Australia and Tasmania, as are several smaller ones.

Gen. I. RHAGODIA, Br.

Flores ebracteati, hermaphroditi, rarius unisexuales. Perianthium 5-partitum, laciniis carinato-con-
cavis, fructiferis immutatis. Stamina 1-5, imo perianthii inserta; filamentis pubescentibus, subulatis, basi
dilatatis; staminodiis 0; antheris latiusculis. Ovarium globosum ; stylis 2-3, filiformibus, intus stigmati-
feris. Acimus depresso-globosus, basi perianthio cinctus, pericarpio semine adhzerente. Semen horizontale,
depressum ; testa crustacea; albumine copioso, centrali, farinaceo; embryone annulari.—Frutices ramosi ;
foliis a/fernis v. suboppositis ; floribus viridibus, solitariis v. glomerulatis ; glomerulis sepius in paniculas
dispositis; stylis exsertis.

A littoral genus, most common on the south-west quarter of the continent; about twenty species are known.
— Small shrubs, with alternate, generally entire leaves, often whitish beneath, and with panicled flowering-branches
bearing solitary, small, green flowers, or glomerules of these. Flowers sessile, generally hermaphrodite. Perianth
five-parted. Stamens five, the filaments pubescent, combined into a cup below, without staminodia. Ovary de-
pressed, one-ovuled, with two or three spreading styles. Fruit depressed, fleshy, the pericarp adhering to the hori-
zontal seed.—This genus scarcely differs from Chenopodium, except in the shrubby habit, pubescent filaments, and
fleshy fruit. (Name from faé, a erry ; in allusion to the fleshy fruit.)

1. Rhagodia baccata (Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 50); caule fruticoso erecto, ramis sulcatis
inermibus, foliis lanceolatis linearibusve integerrimis planis superne glaberrimis subtus albido-pulverulentis,
paniculis compositis ramosis ramis divaricatis, floribus sessilibus polygamis.—R. Billardieri, Br. Prodr.
408. Chenopodium baccatum, Lad. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. 71. £. 96. (Gunn, 390.)

Var. B. congesta; foliis densis, deltoi- v. rhombeo-ovatis.—R. congesta, Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr.
xiii. 51. Chenopodium congestum, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 280.

Has. Common in salt-marshes, etc., especially on the north coasts of the Island. Var. 8. Hobarton.
—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Coasts of extratropical Australia, from Hunter’s River fo Swan River. (Cultivated in Eng-
land.)

À very variable shrub, 2—6 feet high, with spreading, furrowed, and angled branches, often striped green or
reddish and white. Zeaves scattered or crowded, very variable in size and form, 4-2 inches long, lanceolate, ellip-
tical-oblong, or subhastate; glabrous above, more or less powdery beneath. Panicles branched. Flowers very

small, clustered.—The R. congesta is a broader-leaved state of this plant, which owes much of its peculiar appear-
ance to being young.

2. Rhagodia nutans (Br. Prodr. 408) ; caule herbaceo ramosissimo, ramis gracilibus prostratis dif-
fusis sepius intricatis inermibus, foliis parvis petiolatis suboppositis hastatis v. oblongo-lanceolatis acutis
s margine recurvis utrinque viridibus, spicis vix paniculatis nutantibus ramis gracillimis laxifforis,
foribus sessilibus minimis.— Mog. Tund. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 58. (Gunn, 727.)
Has. Abundant in plains near Ross, Gunn ; and shores of the Derwent.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)
Dister, South-eastern Australia; New South Wales and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)
— and base of stem woody. Branches numerous, diffuse, prostrate, very slender, often interlaced, a foot or

Chenopodiacee. | | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 313

more long. Leaves small, opposite, 1-3 inch long, petioled, hastate, green on both surfaces. Flowers minute,
diandrous, in small, slender, nodding, simple or branched, terminal panicles.

Gen. II. CHENOPODIUM, ZL.

Flores ebracteati, hermaphroditi v. abortu unisexuales. Perianthium 3-5-partitum, fructiferum non
auctum. Stamina 5 (rarissime pauciora), fundo perianthii inserta; staminodia 0. Ovarium depresso-globo-
sum; stylis 2-3 interne stigmatiferis. U¢riew/us depressus, perianthio involutus, membranaceus. Semen
horizontale v. verticale; testa crustacea; albumine centrali farinaceo; embryone peripherico.—Herbe ple-
rumque pulverec v. glandulose ; foliis alternis; floribus in glomerulos dispositis.

The Australian species of this extensive genus much resemble their European allies, and grow in similar loca-
lities; about eight are known, most of which are considered to be peculiar to the continent, but I suspect that
some will prove to be varieties of widely diffused plants. The genus differs from Rhagodia in being herbaceous,
and in having a membranous utriculus, with the seed free. (Name from xv, a goose, and rovs, a foot ; in allusion
to the form of the leaf of the English ** Goose-foot.”)

l. Chenopodium glaucum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 320) ; caule herbaceo ramoso prostrato, ramis ascenden-
tibus sulcatis, foliis petiolatis rhombeis v. oblongo- v. lanceolato-rhombeis obtusis sinuatis angulatis re-
pando-dentatisve tenuibus supra glabris subtus farinosis glaucisve, racemis spicatis, perianthio fructifero
imperfecte clauso, semine erecto v. horizontali nitido margine obtuso v. acutiusculo.—Mog. Tand. in DC.
Prodr. xii. 72; Fl. N. Zeal. 1. 218.

Var. ambiguum ; racemis foliaceis, seminis margine obtusiusculo.—C. ambiguum, Br. Prodr. 407;
Mog. Tund. l.c. 67. (Gunn, 384, 868.)

Has. Common on the beach, near high-water mark.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRiB. Extratropical interior and coasts of Australia; New Zealand; South Chili ; throughout tem-
perate Europe and Asia.

I have several times studied this with other Australian Chenopodiacee, which so perfectly resemble European
species in general appearance, that they can only be separated by characters of slight value, and I have always found
myself compelled to merge this, the C. ambiguum of Brown, in C. glaucum. Moquin-Tandon's excellent characters of
the two are almost identical in every point, except in the Australian plant having leafy racemes, and blunter edges
to the seed ; but I find that the opposite of these characters are not constant in C. glaucum (which has often both
leafy racemes and blunt edges to the seed), whilst the two plants agree so entirely in habit, foliage, general appear-
ance, and in all other characters, even to that of the variable position of the seed, and number of ———
of the perianth, that I should hesitate before regarding the above differences, even if constant, as of specific vaine.

from 1-3 feet, and in the stoutness of the branches and size

—The Australian plant is extremely variable in size, donor gum
of the leaves, which are 4-2 inches long, and deltoid, ovate, oblong, rhomboid, or various m ; cations o s
forms; their margins are variously sinuate, dentate, or toothed, rarely laciniate. Racemes short, in the axils of t

leaves, sometimes elongate, an inch long, and leafless. In Australia it is not confined to the sea-coast.

2. ium erosum (Br. Prodr. 407); caule herbaceo suberecto suleato-angulato ramoso,
foliis longe petiolatis patulis triangulari-ovatis v. oblongo-triangularibus subcordatis acuminatis —
eroso-sinuatis (dentibus obtusiusculis) tenuibus parce pulverulentis utrinque pallide viridibus, racemis bre-
viter paniculatis sublaxis foliatis, perianthio fructifero imperfecte clauso valde carinato, semine margine
obtusiusculo rugoso haud nitido.—Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 68.

Has. Tasmania, Brown.

Disrrı. South coast of Australia, Brown.

VOL. I.

314 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Chenopodiacee.

I have seen no plant conforming to the above description, which is taken from Moquin's, in De Candolle's
* Prodromus, where it is further described as an erect, rather rigid herb, with leaves, including the petiole, 2-22
inches long. The large leaves, subcordate at the base, not farinose below, and opague, rugose seed, will distinguish
this from C. glaucum.

Gen. III. ATRIPLEX, Z.

Flores mono-dioici. Masc. ebracteati. Perianthium 3-5-partitum. Stamina 3-5, receptaculo in-
serta. Pistilli rudimentum. Fam. 2-bracteati; bracteis fructiferis erectis dilatatis appressis; perianthio
0, vel masculis conformi sed staminibus destituto. Styli 2, filiformes, inferne coaliti, intus stigmatiferi.
Utriculus compressus, bracteis inclusus; pericarpio membranaceo. Semen plerumque liberum, verticale ;
testa coriacea, albumine farinaceo ; embryone peripherico.— Herb:e v. suffrutices, plerumque salse, sepissime
Surfuracee ; foliis alternis; floribus confertis, glomerulatis, glomerulis spicatis.

A considerable number of species of Atriplex are found on the temperate coasts of Australia, and in the desert
interior; about seventeen are known, of which the majority inhabit the south-western quarter. "Though many of
these are certainly peculiar, some will no doubt prove to be varieties of widely diffused plants; most of them are
shrubby, and densely clothed with white, farinaceous scales.— Herbs or shrubs, often saline, with alternate leaves,
and minute flowers aggregated into spicate glomerules. Flowers unisexual. Males bractless, with a three- to five-
partite perianth, and as many stamina, and a rudimentary pistil. Females with or without a perianth, bibracteate,
the bracts enlarging and enclosing the fruit; without stamens. Ovary small, with two styles. | Ufriculus mem-
branaceous, with one horizontal seed. (Name from a, privative, and rpedeıv, to nourish; in contradistinction to
Chenopodium, which contains several pot-herbs.)

l. Atriplex cinerea (Poiret, Dict. Suppl. i. 471); frutex dioicus cinereo-lepidotus, ramis robustis
sulcatis et angulatis, foliis anguste oblongis ovato-oblongisve subdeltoideisve obtusis integerrimis coriaceis
in petiolum angustatis, bracteis fructiferis reniformi-rhombeis integerrimis coriaceis disco convexis levibus.
—Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 101; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 914. A. Halimus, Br. Prodr. 406; Nees ab
Esenb. in Plant. Preiss. i. 633. (Gunn, 395.)

Has. Abundant upon all the coasts near high-water mark,— (Fl, Sept., Oct.)

DisrarB. Extratropical coasts of Australia, New Zealand.

A dioecious shrub, 2-5 feet high, everywhere covered with appressed, white scales. Branches stout, grooved.
Leaves narrow-oblong or ovate-oblong or subdeltoid, quite entire, coriaceous, 1-2 inches long. Male flowers
densely packed, in terminal, branched spikes ; females axillary.—This is distinguished from the European 4. Ha-
limus chiefly, if not solely, by being dicecious.

2. Atriplex patula (Linn. Sp. Pl. 1494) ; herbacea, erecta, ramosa,
foliis petiolatis lineari-ovatis v. subdeltoideo-
linearibus infimis sepius hastatis utringue

glaberrima v. parce furfuracea,
ovatis lanceolatisve integris sinuato-dentatis lobatisve summis
glabris viridibus, racemis spicisve interruptis, bracteis hastato-
rhombeis denticulatis disco levibus tuberculatisve subcoriaceis.— Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 96; Engl.
Bot. t. 936 ; Fl. N. Zeal. i. 215. A. Australasica, Mog. Tand. l.e, (Gunn, 389.)

Has. Abundant in saline marshes near Launceston, Gunn.—(Fl. all Summer.)

Disrur. South coast of Australia; Victoria; New Zealand; throughout Europe, North Africa, and
temperate Asia.

An erect, glabrous herb, 2—4 feet high, sometimes covered more or less with furfuraceous scales. Stems and
Nee suleate, striped. Leaves petiolate, 1-3 inches long; uppermost linear; lowermost hastate; intermediate
& combination of these forms with the ovate or rhomboid, entire or lobed or cut. Flowers minute, the glomerules
crowded in axillary and terminal peduncles. Brecht enclosing the fruit 1-2 lines broad, rhomboid, toothed, with

the oth ar tnhaeralad

Vi LUVEICIEU,.

Chenopodiacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 315

3. Atriplex (Theleophyton) Billardieri (Nob. in Fl. N. Zeal. i. 215) ; herbacea, carnosa, papillis
crystallinis operta, caule prostrato, ramis ascendentibus, foliis petiolatis ovatis v, oblongis obtusis integris
lobatisve, floribus monoicis, masculis glomeratis breve pedicellatis, perianthio 5-lobo, foemineis solitariis
binisve sessilibus, bracteis fructiferis carinatis urceolatis subbaccatis compressis, semine compresso labiis
subacutis integris lobulatisve contrario.—A. crystallina, No. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 279, Theleophyton
Billardieri, Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 115. Obione Billardieri, Mog. Tand. Enum. Chenop. 12.
(Gunn, 875.) (Tas. XCV. 4.)

Has. Sands close to high-water mark, Georgetown, Gunn.—(F'l. Jan.)

Distrrs. Australia, Labillardiere (Mog. Tand.) ; New Zealand.

A much-branched, slender, glabrous, diffuse, prostrate, succulent herb, with the leaves and branches covered
with watery, shining papillee. Stems 8-18 inches long. Leaves 4-3 inch long, shortly petioled, ovate or oblong,
blunt, entire, or rarely lobed. Male flowers clustered, perianth five-lobed. Females solitary or few together. Ovary
contained in an urceolate, two-lipped perianth, formed by the connate bracts. Fruit erect, compressed, its edges
opposite the lips of the somewhat fleshy perianth.—PraTE XCV. 4. Fig, 1, male flower; 2, the same, with the
perianth laid open; 3, female flower; 4, ovary; 5, fruit in perianth; 6, diagram of ditto, showing the position of
the seed to the lips of the perianth; 7, ripe fruit; 8, seed ; 9, vertical section of seed, showing the embryo :—all
magnified.

Gen. IV. THRELKELDIA, Br.

Flores hermaphroditi, ebracteati. Perianthium urceolatum, baccatum, superne truncatum, gibbosum,
intus pubescens, dentibus 3 membranaceis erectis auctum. Stamina 3, hypogyna, inclusa, dentibus opposita.
Styli 2, setacei, intus apice stigmatiferi, inferne coaliti. Utriculus perianthio drupaceo inclusus ; pericarpio
membranaceo; semine libero ; albumine centrali parco; embryone hippocrepico ; radicula supera.—Suffruti-
culi Zittorei, erecti v. diffusi ; foliis alternis, semiteretibus ; floribus axillaribus, solitariis, sessilibus.

The only hitherto described species of this genus is a small, diffuse, much and densely branched, glabrous,
bushy plant, with slender, prostrate stems, woody at the base, and leafy, short, ascending branches.— Zeaves lan-
ceolate, acuminate, alternate, semiterete, about 3-3 inch long, glaucous. Flowers minute, axillary, solitary, sessile,
hermaphrodite. Perianth cylindrical, truncate, gibbous, striated, with three minute membranous teeth at the mouth,
and as many hypogynous stamens. Utriculus at the base of the hardened perianth, which is fleshy externally, and
1-2 lines long. Styles two. Seed erect, ovate. (Named in honour of Dr. Caleb Threlkeld, author of a ‘Synopsis
of Irish Plants.)

l. Threlkeldia diffusa (Br. Prodr. 410).—Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xii. 127. (Gunn, 1232.)

Has. Sea-shore, on the face of the rocks at the Five-mile Bluff, east of Georgetown, Gunn.—(Fl.
Jan.)

DisrRrB. South coast of Australia, Brown.

Gen. V. SUJEDA, Forst.

Flores hermaphroditi, minute 2-bracteati. Perianthium urceolatum, carnosum, 5-partitum, demum
inflatum. Stamina toro v. fundo perianthii inserta. Discus hypogynus annularis v. 0. Ovarium ovatum,
apice truncatum; stylis 2—5, papillosis. Utrieulus compressus, calyce clauso inclusus; pericarpio tenuis-
simo. Semen liberum, verticale v. horizontale; testa crustacea ; albumine parco v. 0 ; embryone tereti spi-
rali.—Herbe v. suffruticuli glabre v. puberule ; folis alternis, sessilibus, subteretibus, carnosis ; floribus
axillaribus, sepius glomeratis ; bracteis minutissimis. d

The genus Sueda, including Chenopodina, which differs only in the position of the seed (a character which is
not even of specific value in some species of the Order), consists of maritime, succulent herbs or shrubs, some of

316 FLORA OF TASMANTA. | Chenopodiaceae.

which are very widely diffused, and often variable ; two are natives of Australia, one a common Indian plant, which
is found on the tropical shores, and the other the Tasmanian species, which I have vainly attempted to distinguish
from the European S. maritima, and which is, I believe, found in all quarters of the globe, under various names.—
S. maritima is a small, bushy herb, 1-2 feet high, with a woody, erect, or prostrate stem, and herbaceous branches,
covered with linear, subcylindrical, sessile, glabrous or farinose leaves, about 4-1 inch long. Flowers small, solitary
or clustered in the axils of the leaves, green, hermaphrodite, bibracteate. Perianth urceolate, five-cleft. Stamens
five. Styles two, united at the base. U¢riculus membranous. Seed very minutely punctate, horizontal or obliquely
erect, with a rather acute margin ; embryo coiled spirally. (Name from Swed, an Arabic word for a plant yielding
Soda.)

l. Suseda maritima (Dumort. Flor. Belg. 22) ; herbacea, basi suffruticosa, ramosissima, foliis sub-
acutis supra planis glabris, floribus 2-3-glomerulatis, perianthio fructifero inflato carinato, semine horizon-
tali v. suberecto margine subacuto punctulato nitido orbiculari v. obliquo et rostellato.— 77. N. Zeal. i.
214. Chenopodina maritima, Australasiee, ef tortuosa, Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 161. Chenopodium .
australe, Br. Prodr. 407. (Gunn, 391.)

Has. Abundant on mud and shingle beaches, close to high-water mark.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distris. Extratropical shores of Australia and New Zealand; Europe, Asia, America, and Africa.

When preparing the New Zealand Flora, I compared this plant very closely with the European, and believed
it to be entirely the same, and I have now again examined it with the same result. The utriculus, though gene-
rally depressed, and containing a horizontal orbieular seed, is occasionally obliquely ascending or suberect, when
the seed is also oblique and rostellate at the hilum.

Gen. VI. SALICORNIA, Z.

Flores hermaphroditi, ebracteati. Perianthium carnosum, turbinatum, rhacheos excavationibus im-
mersum. Stamina 1-2, fundo perianthii inserta. Ovarium, stylis 2, subulatis, basi connatis. U¢riculus
perianthio inclusus. Semen erectum v. subhorizontale; albumine carnoso ` embryone cyclico.—Herbe v.
suffrutices aphylla, salse ; caule erecto v. prostrato; ramis articulatis.

Several species of this curious and widely-spread genus are natives of Australia, including the genera Arthroc-
nemum and Haliocnemum, which are so extremely similar, and differ in such minute characters only, that it does not
seem natural to separate them generically.—Leafless succulent herbs or small shrubs, growing in salt-marshes, and
having woody or herbaceous, erect or prostrate stems, and jointed herbaceous branches ; joints generally cylindrical
below, and dilated and truncate above. Flowers hermaphrodite, very inconspicuous, sunk in the substance of the
joints, which are often short, and crowded towards the ends of the branches, forming a sort of cone. Perianth
ebracteate, urceolate. Stamens 1—9, Ovary with two styles, which are connate at the base. Fruit a membranous

utriculus, sunk in the bottom of the perianth, with one erect or vertically depressed seed. (Name from sal, salt,
and cornu, a horn.)

l. Salicornia Arbuscula (Dr. Prodr. 411) ; caule suberecto subgracili lignoso ascendente ramosis-
simo, ramis subligneis, ramulis articulatis herbaceis, articulis elongato-clavatis apice infundibuliformibus,
spicis brevibus lateralibus terminalibusque crassis obtusis.—Arthrocnemum Arbuscula, Mog. Zand. En.
Chenop. 118, et in DC. Prodr. xiii. 152.

Has. Probably common, but I have it only from salt-marshes in the neighbourhood of Hobarton and
Clarence Plains.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

i Disrkis. Tropical and subtropical Australia,

A small rigid shrub, 1-3 feet high, with woody,
jointed branches. Flowers monandrous, in the shorter
bilus about 3 inch long.

much branched stems, and short, opposite and alternate
terminal joints, which together form a small spike or stro-

Laurinee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 317

2. Salicornia Indica (Willd. Nov. Act. An. Hist. Nat. ii. 111. t. 4. f. 2); caule procumbente sub-
lignoso articulato, ramis herbaceis ascendentibus, articulis brevibus elongatisve clavato-cylindraceis com-
pressis obtusis, spicis cylindraceis obtusis, floribus 5-7 diandris.— Br. Prodr. 411; Wight, Ie. t. 737;
Fl. N. Zeal. i. 216. Arthrocnemum Indicum, Mog. Tand. in DC. Prodr. xiii. 151. (Gunn, 392.)

Has. Abundant in stony places near the sea, and muddy salt-marshes.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRrB. All warm and tropical shores of Australia, New Zealand, Asia, and Africa,

A much smaller plant than S. Arbuscula, of a very different habit. Stems scarcely woody, prostrate, sending
up ascending branches 2-6 inches long; joints generally 4-1 inch long, compressed, but extremely variable in
length and breadth. Spikes of flowers generally terminal, very variable in size, }-1} inch long, usually not much
broader than the branches, but sometimes incrassated.—Moguin considers that Brown's plant is different from the
Indian, relying probably on the large size of the strobili of the latter; but this appears a very variable character,
and I find such great differences in the size and habit of the species, according to age and locality, that I am
inclined to revert to Mr. Brown's opinion (which he still maintains), that the Tasmanian species is the same as
Willdenow's and the Indian.

Nar. Orb. LXVIII. LAURINEA.

Of this eminently tropical Natural Family there are two sections, differing markedly in habit, and
somewhat in distribution. The true Zaurinee, which are arborescent or frutescent, are chiefly American ;
but a large number are Asiatic, and a very few South and North African. About a dozen Australian species
are known, chiefly natives of the tropics, a few advancing south to New South Wales, but none being
found in South or South-west Australia or Tasmania. The other section consists of the genus Cassytha,
which in point of habit bears the same relation to Lawrinee that Cuscuta does to Convolvulacea, consisting
of slender, climbing, leafless, parasitic herbs. Of these there are very numerous Australian species, about
twenty being known to me, of which the majority inhabit the South-west quarter of the continent.

Gen. I. CASSYTHA, Z.

Perianthium 6-fidum, tubo brevi, limbi laciniis 3 exterioribus parvis. Stamina 12, duplici serie in-
sería; seriei interioris 3 laciniis perianthii interioribus opposita sterilia, 3 iis alterna, basi biglandulosa ;
antheris 2-locularibus. Fructus tubo sepe baccato perianthii apice pervii inclusus.—Herbe v. suffruticuli
aphylle, parasitica, volubiles ; floribus glomeratis, spicatis, subsessilibusve, 3-bracteatis ; bracteis parvis,
persistentibus.

Twining, leafless, green or yellowish, slender, often thread-like parasites, natives of all Ee countries,
climbing over shrubs and herbs, to which they adhere parasitically by sessile suckers on Ee stems and branches.
Flowers sessile, spiked or capitate. Perianth six-cleft. Stamens twelve, in two rows ; of the six inner three are sterile,
and placed opposite the inner pieces of the perianth, and the other three have each two glands at the base of the
filaments. Fruit enclosed in the baccate perianth, and crowned with its limb. (Name, the Greek one for Cuscuta,
which this genus strikingly resembles in habit.)

l. Ca melantha (Br. Prodr. 404) ; caule robusto glabro, spicis pedunculatis simplicibus bre-
vibus sub-6-floris, floribus late oblongis imbricatis nigro-pubescentibus. (Gunn, 533.)

Hap. Abundant near Launceston, growing principally on Acacias.—(Fl. Oct.)

DisrRIB. Victoria and Swan River.

Much the largest Tasmanian species, sometimes covering and strangling bushes thirty feet er Stems

VOL. I.

and

318 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Proteaceae.

glabrous, stout, as thick as a stout cord. Spikes stout, 4—2 inch long, with 6-8 sessile, oblong, pubescent flowers.
Fruit 4 inch long.

2. Cassytha pubescens (Br. Prodr. 404) ; caule pubescente v. laxe tomentoso, spicis subsessilibus
v. pedunculatis 3—4-floris, floribus subglobosis glomeratis dense tomentosis. (Gunn, 533.)

Has. Abundant in many parts of the Island.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Distrrs. New South Wales, Victoria, and Swan River.

A less robust species than O. melantha, seldom climbing more than 4—6 feet, easily distinguished by its very
pubescent stems and inflorescence. Spikes somewhat capitate, about three-flowered.

9. Cassytha glabella (Br. Prodr. 404); caule gracili glaberrimo, spicis pedunculatis 3-5-floris,
floribus parvis glomeratis capitatis glaberrimis globosis. (Gunn, 27.)

Has. Abundant on the North coast of the Island, in sandy soil.—(Fl. Oct.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Quite glabrous. Stems about as thick as twine or very stout packthread, forming dense matted masses over

bushes 2-3 feet high. Spikes capitate, of three to five small globose flowers, terminating a rather slender pedicel
3 inch long. Fruit red, narrow pyriform.

Nar. Ord. LXIX. PROTEACEA.

The Proteacee form perhaps the most remarkable feature of the Australian Flora, every species and
almost every genus found in that continent and Tasmania being absolutely confined to these countries, as
is the case with Sfy/idiee, which they outnumber many times. Upwards of 650 Australian and Tasmanian
species are described in Meisner's excellent and careful revision of the Order (published in De Candolle's
' Prodromus" whilst these sheets were passing through the press), which is more than double the number
known to Mr. Brown at the period of the publication of his «Prodromus. These belong to 25 genera, all
but three (Persoonia, Lomatia, and Grevillea) of which are peculiar to Australia and Tasmania, 8 are con-
fined to South-western Australia, 4 to South-eastern, and 3 to Tasmania. Of the 650 species, upwards of
190 are South-eastern, and 400 South-western, none, I believe, being common to both quarters; there are
also between 30 and 40 tropical species, some of those of the north-west coast especially being very sin-
gular forms of Grevillea, etc. This aggregation of the most peculiar forms of the Australian vegetation in
the South-western quarter I have often found occasion to notice, though it is not exhibited in so striking
a degree by any other Order, nor perhaps is it paralleled by any similar fact in geographical distribution
that the globe presents.

The extra-Australian Proteacez are for the most part South African, whence nearly 280 have been :
brought, all belonging to genera differing from the Australian. Upwards of 50 American species are
known, the majority tropical; and 18 Asiatic, natives of the Malayan peninsula and islands, Ceylon, and
the Eastern Himalaya. A very few Polynesian species have been found, and many no doubt exist in New
Caledonia and the neighbouring groups. No species of the Order enters the north temperate zone, except
in the warm lower hills and valleys of the Himalaya, and in the island of J apan, which presents so many
anomalies in geographical distribution.

Gen. I. CONOSPERMUM Smith.

Flores hermaphroditi, spicati, capitati v. paniculati. Perianthium tubulosum, deciduum, limbo 4-fido
T us ? sublabiato, lobo postico fornieato. Stamina 4, laciniarum basi inserta, inclusa ; filamentis brevi-
— ananthero ; antheris 3, primo coherentibus, 2 lateralium lobo exteriore abortivo, interiore cum

Proteacea. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 319

lobo antherze perfecte cohserente et cum eo loculum unicum constituente, demum secedente. Sty/ws filiformis,
sursum incrassatus ; stigmate libero obliquo. Nuw obconica, 1-sperma, papposa.—Frutices Aabitw vario; foliis
sparsis, indivisis, linearibus, filiformibus, integerrimis; pedunculis axillaribus ; bracteis concavis, 1-floris,
persistentibus ; floribus albis ceruleisve, sericeis lanatisve, rarius glabris.

Rigid shrubs, for the most part natives of South-western Australia, whence twenty-six species are described by
Meisner, and there are also about fourteen known South-eastern species: none are tropical.— Leaves narrow linear,
undivided and entire. Flowers white or blue, in terminal heads, spikes, or panicles. Perianth tubular, with a gene-
rally irregular 4-fid limb, one of whose segments is concave and arched. Stamens four, inserted at the base of the
segments of the perianth, included; one filament has no anther: of the other three, the lateral have one barren cell
next the antherless stamen, and one fertile towards the middle (posticous) perfect stamen, with whose anther-cells
they are confluent, —in other words, the middle (posticous) stamen has two fertile lobes which are respectively con-
fluent with, and form one cell with, the adjacent perfect cells of the two lateral anthers. Nwf obconic, pappose, one-
seeded. (Name from xevos, a cone, and omeppa, a seed.)

l. Conospermum taxifolium (Smith in Rees’ Cycl.); fruticulus sericeo-pubescens, ramis erectis
foliosis, foliis anguste linearibus acuminatis l-costatis, pedunculis elongatis corymbosis tomentosis apice
corymboso-polycephalis, floribus sericeis, bracteis ovatis cuspidatis perianthio dimidio brevioribus.— Br, Prodr.
368; Bot. Mag. 2724. C. taxifolium, 8 Hookeri, Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 319. (Gunn, 625.)

Has. Abundant in wet heathy places at Spring Bay, on the East coast, Backhouse, Gunn.—(Fl.
Dec.)

Disrris. New South Wales, Victoria, and South Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

In consequence of my having described young specimens of this plant in the ‘Journal of Botany,' in which
the leaves were not well developed, and the peduncles had not attained their full length, Meisner has separated the
Tasmanian specimens as a variety; they however differ in no respect from Australian ones of C. fazjfolium of the
same age.—A small, erect shrub, with few, slender, erect, pubescent branches, and crowded, linear, ascending,
erect, or patent leaves, about an inch long. Leaves acuminate, with one nerve, pubescent with silky appressed
hairs. Peduncles terminal and axillary, together forming a subterminal corymb, densely pubescent, 2—4 inches
long, each corymbose at the apex, many-flowered. Flowers subcapitate, white, about } inch long. Bracts ovate,
half as long as the silky perianth, cuspidate.

Gen. II. ISOPOGON, Br.

Flores in capitulis strobiliformibus bracteatis congesti, hermaphroditi. Perianthium regulare, 4-fidum,
gracile, segmentis concavis antheriferis. Stamina antheris subsessilibus, apiculatis. Squamula hypogynz 0.
Ovarium 1-loculare, l-ovulatum ; stylo filiformi, deciduo; stigmate continuo v. medio constricto. Nur
l-sperma, sessilis, aptera, undique comosa.— Frutices; foliis sparsis, rigidis, plerumque laciniatis, summis
sepe capitulum involucrantibus ; floribus 7oseis. Ger,

Ala us of Australian plants, of which the majority are natives of the South-west guarter. et
flowers iced: into dense geri oblong cones, formed of numerous closely-imbricating, GOD, or persis-
tent bracts.— Leaves coriaceous, alternate, generally spreading, very rigid, often laciniate “at spinous. Perianth
regular, 4-fid, with four anthers sessile on its lobes, and no hypogynous scales. Ovary Wiik oi DUE Fruit a
one-seeded nut, covered everywhere with long hairs.— The J. ceratophyllus is a sa Tid shrub, with numerous,
spreading, very rigidly coriaceous, petiolate leaves, that are bi-tri-ternately pinnatifid, with divergent spinulose apices,
the upper trifid. (Name from wos, egual, and Twyov, a beard.) : E o

1. Isopogon ceratophyllus (Br. Prodr. 366) ; fruticulus glaber, foliis bi-tri-ternatim pinnatifidis.

320 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Proteacee.

trifidis, capitulo terminali globoso, squamis late ovato-oblongis acuminatis inferne sericeo-lanatis, perianthio
glabro laciniis apice barbellatis, stigmate tenui subarticulato infra medium puberulo.—Br. in Linn. Trans.
x. 72; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 280. (Gunn, 898.)

Has. Islands in Bass’ Straits, Bynoe ; Flinders’ Island, Guan.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrris. Victoria and South Australia. (Cultivated in England.)

Gen. III. AGASTACHYS, Br.

Flores spicati. Perianthium regulare, tetraphyllum ; foliolis basi coherentibus, medio staminiferis.
Filamenta distincta. Glandule hypogyne 0. Ovarium sessile, trigonum, 1-loculare, l-ovulatum; stylo
elongato, stigmate unilaterali. Fructus ignotus.—Frutex glaberrimus ; foliis sparsis, integerrimis, planis ;
spicis numerosis; floribus alternis, sessilibus, 1-bracteatis ; perianthio flavo, deciduo.

The only known species is a beautiful bush, 5—9 feet high, turning black in drying, with robust branches, and
very numerous, erect, long spikes of white, sweet-scented flowers.— Branches glabrous, somewhat angled. Leaves
1-2 inches long, erect, extremely coriaceous, glabrous and shining, linear-oblong, blunt or emarginate, shortly
petioled, with an obscure midrib. Spikes erect, stout, 3-6 inches long, bearing flowers throughout their length.
Bracts curving outwards, linear, blunt. Perianth about 4 inch across, of four linear spreading pieces united at the
base. Stamens with short filaments inserted on the segments of the perianth, and long linear anthers. Ovary three-
angled, one-celled, with one ovule. Fruit unknown. (Name from ayacros, conspicuous, and oraxus, a spike.)

l. Agastachys odorata (Br. Prodr. 371).—Linn. Trans, x. 158; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 328.
(Gunn, 1936.)

Hap. South and West coasts; Recherche Bay; country South-west of Lake St. Clair, towards Mac-
guarrie Harbour, Guan, Milligan, ete.—(Fl. Jan.) (Introduced into England.)

Gen. IV. CENARRHENES, Za.

Flores spicati. Perianthium tetraphyllum, regulare, deciduum, foliolis apice angustatis. Stamina
basi perianthii inserta. Glandule hypogyne 4, staminiformes. Ovarium sessile, l-ovulatum. Stylus
filiformis, deciduus. Stigma simplex. Drupa baccata, compressa, putamine osseo.—Arbor glabra, sicco
nigrescens, fætida ; ramis angulatis ; foliis petiolatis, obovato- v. elongato-lanceolatis, obtusis, grosse serratis,
eoriaceis, nitidis (sicco opacis), penninerviis ; spicis foliis brevioribus, rachi crassa.

l. Cenarrhenes nitida (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 36*. t. 50).— Br. Prodr. 311; Linn. Soc. Trans. x. 158 ;
Lamk. Ilustr. t. 914. f. 1; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 328. (Gunn, 556.)

Has. Shaded woods, etc.: Recherche Bay and Macquarrie Harbour; also in the mountains of the
interior; Hampshire Hills, Arthur's Lakes, Lake St. Clair, etc., A. Cunningham, Gunn, etc.—(Yl. Oct.)
(Colonial name, “ Native Plum.")

E very fine, glabrous, bright-green tree, the only species of the genus, 15 feet high, fetid when bruised, and
turning black in drying, very similar when growing to Anopterus glandulosus (Gunn).— Leaves 3-5 inches long, pe-
tioled, lanceolate, coarsely toothed. Flowers in short axillary spikes. Perianth regular, deciduous, of four leaflets,
with the stamens inserted at their base. Ovary one-celled, with one ovule and four staminodia at its base. Fruit
ch Se T drupe, uneatable. (Name from xevos, empty, and &bmv, masculine; in allusion to the stamen-

e 3

Gen. V. PERSOONIA, Sm.

T Sepii solitarii, axillares, Perianthium deciduum, tetraphyllum v. quadripartitum, regulare ;
foliolis medio Saminiferis, demum recurvis. Stamina exserta. Glandule 4, hypogynæ. Ovarium pedi-

Proteacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 321

cellatum, 1-loculare, 1-2-ovulatum; sfy/o filiformi ; stigmate obtuso. Drupa baccata, putamine 1-2-locu-
lari.—Frutices v. arbuscule, cortice interdum scarioso-lamelloso ; foliis sparsis, coriaceis, planis acerosisve ;
floribus favis, axillaribus, breve pedunculatis, plerisque solitariis, 1-bracteatis; fructu interdum cum stipite
suo articulato ; embryone sepe 3-5-cotyledoneo.

A large Australian genus, containing upwards of seventy species, of which the majority inhabit the South-
eastern quarter of Tasmania, and there is also a New Zealand species.—Shrubs or small much-branched trees, with
often scaly bark. Leaves alternate, flat, or acerose and pungent, entire, with stomata on both surfaces. Flowers
axillary, generally solitary, one-bracteate, yellow. Perianth regular, of four leaflets, that are patent or recurved.
Stamens on the middle of the corolla, exserted. Ovary pedicelled, with four hypogynous glands, one- or two-celled,
with one or two ovules. Style slender, with a blunt stigma. Drupe with a bony one- or two-celled nut. (Named
in honour of C. H. Persoon, a botanist of Dutch origin.)

l. Persoonia juniperina (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 35*. t. 45) ; ramulis patentibus appresse pubescenti-
bus, foliis confertis patulis lineari-subulatis strictis rigidis pungenti-mucronatis sericeo-pubescentibus gla-
bratisve floralibus conformibus, pedicellis subsolitariis perianthiisque pubescentibus, segmentis subattenuatis,
ovario stipitato glabro, stylo recto, stigmate subcapitato (JMeisn.).— Br. Prodr. 372; Linn. Trans. x. 160;
Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 336. (Gunn, 1238.)

Var. 8. ulicina (Meisn. l. c.) ; ramulis glabrescentibus, foliis semierectis subpollicaribus glabris subtus
bisulcis.—Meisn. (Gunn, 537 ex parte, 869.)

Var. y. drevifolia (Meisn. l. c.) ; foliis patentibus 3-pollicaribus ramulisque densius cano-pubescenti-
bus.—Meisn. (Gunn, 537 ex parte.)

Has. Very common, ascending to 3200 feet.— (Fl. Feb.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. South Australia and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

Apparently a very variable plant, growing from 1—6 feet high. Gunn distinguishes several varieties, but they
do not seem well marked to me. I have adopted those which Meisner, who has examined them all, has made.—
Branches generally pubescent. Leaves 3-13 inch long, spreading or suberect, rigid, linear-subulate, and pungent,
silky or glabrous, usually plane above and semiterete below. Flowers solitary or few together, about $ inch long,
on short, stout pedicels. Perianth silky.

2. Persoonia Gunnii (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 283) ; foliis rigidis spathulatis linearibusve
planis subenerviis junioribus ramulisque tomentosis, pedicellis crassiusculis perianthioque clavato puberulis,
perianthii foliolis acuminatis margine undulatis, pistillo glabro, drupa biloculari.— Meisz. in DC. Prodr.
xiv. 340.

Var. a. dilatata; foliis obovato-spathulatis cuneatis (8-12 lin. longis, 3-4 lin. latis) apice rotundatis
retusisve, perianthio glabrato laciniis apice ovali-lanceolatis. —Meisn. l. c. (Guan, 810.) ,

Var. B. alpina (Nob. l.c.); foliis lineari-spathulatis (1-14 poll. longis, 14-23 lin. latis) obtusis v.
subacutis, perianthio cano-tomentoso laciniis apice anguste lanceolatis.— Meisn. 7. e. (Gunn, 1237.)

Has. Mountain regions: Lake St. Clair, May-day Plains, and St. Patrick's River, Guan, Milligan.—
(Fl. Feb.)

An erect, woody bush, 5-10 feet high, growing in thickets of Aihrotaris, etc etc.— Branches robust, pubescent.
Leaves 2—13 inch long, narrow, linear-spathulate, obtuse or subacute, very thick and coriaceous, nerveless. Pedicels
stout, axillary, short. Perianth yellow, odorous, club-shaped, pubescent. Drupe black-purple, glaucous, about 4
inch long.

Gen. VI. BELLENDENA, Br.

Flores ad apicem pedunculi elongati nudi racemosi. Perianthium tetraphyllum, no patens.
VOL. I. | SC

322 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Proteacee.

Stamina hypogyna. Glandule hypogyne 0. Ovarium 1-loculare, 2-ovulatum, cum pedicello articulatum ;
stylo recto demum deflexo ; stigmate simplici obtuso. Samara compressa, obovata, infra apicem stylo re-
flexo hamata, margine altero subalato, nervulo tenui intramarginali instructa.— Frutex humilis, glaberrimus ;
foliis sparsis, planis, petiolatis, polymorphis, obovato-cuneatis, rhombeo-cuneatis spathulatis linearibusve, apice
trifidis tridentatis v. varie lobulatis, dentibus erenatis ; spicis terminalibus racemosis ; floribus sparsis, albis ;
perianthio deciduo.

l. Bellendena montana (Br. in Linn. Trans. x. 166).— Br. Prodr. 3914 ; Meisn. in DC. Prodr.
xiv. 348; Guillemin, Ic. Pl. Aust. t. 1. (Gunn, 282, 1939.)

Has. Abundant on the summit of Mount Wellington, Benlomond, Surrey Hills, etc., elev. 3-5000
feet.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

A very pretty little plant, singularly variable in foliage.—Sfems woody, branched, 3-18 inches high. Leaves
varying from linear to obovate, spathulate, and cuneate, entire or toothed or lobed at the apex ; lobes entire or cre-
nate, 3-13 inch long, coriaceous. Flowers in terminal dense racemes, at the apex of long, erect, stout, terminal
peduncles; pedicels strict, pubescent. Perianth white, about 1 inch across, of four regular, equal, spreading, linear
leaflets, reflexed after flowering. Stamens hypogynous, with linear anthers. Samara pendulous, 4 inch long, reddish,
very thin, obovate, spathulate. (Named in compliment to John Bellenden Ker, an English botanist.)

Gen. VII. GREVILLEA, Br.

Flores racemosi. Perianthium irregulare, deciduum ; laciniis secundis, apice concavis antheriferis.

Anthere sessiles. Glandula hypogyna solitaria, rarius 0. Ovarium plerumque stipitatum, 2-ovulatum ;

stylo elongato ; stigmate obliquo. Follieulus coriaceus v. lignosus; mucronatus v. stylo persistente rostra-
tus, 1-2-valvis, 1-2-spermus. Semina aptera v. alata.—Frutices v. arbores, glabra v. pilosa, pilis medio
dies ; foliis alternis, integris pinnatifidisve ; racemis azillaribus, terminalibus, interdum abbreviatis ; pedi-
cellis plerisque geminis, bractea decidua suffultis ; floribus sepius rubris.

The paucity of Tasmanian species of this very large genus is remarkable, upwards of 170 Australian species
being described by Meisner; most of them are extratropical, about an egual number inhabiting the east and
west coasts, and twenty-three being tropical. A few species have been found in New Caledonia. The majority
are shrubs, but many form large and handsome trees, with alternate, entire, or often pinnatifid leaves. Flowers in
racemes or fascicled, axillary or terminal. Perianth of four linear leaves, each with a concave apex bearing a ses-
E anther. Ovary one-celled, with two ovules, seated on a disc ; style long, with an enlarged, often depressed
stigma, Fruit a woody two-valved samara. (Named in honour of C. F. Greville, an English patron of science.)

i> Grevillea australis (Br. 377); frutex ramosissimus proteus, ramulis tomentosis, foliis confertis
(4-13-pollicaribus) oblongis lanceolatis subulatisve acutis mucronatisve margine recurvis supra glabratis
subtus sericeis, floribus fascieulatis axillaribus, perianthio sericeo, stylo eeguilongo, stigmate convexo.— Br.
in Linn. Trans. x. 171; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 359.

Var. a. erecta (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 282); erectus, laxe foliosus, foliis (4-3-pollicaribus)
lanceolatis lineari-subulatisve margine revolutis subtus canaliculatis. (Gunn, 730.)
| Var. p. linearifolia (Nob. 1. c.) ; ramis erectis laxe foliosis, foliis (4-3-pollicaribus) anguste linearibus
margine revolutis. (Gunn, 534 pro parte.)

Nar. y planifolia (Nob. 1. c.) ; erectiusculus, foliis confertis obovato- v. lanceolato- v. lineari-oblongis
planiusculis v. margine lente recurvis. (Gunn, 535.)
EE à montana (Nob. l.c.); depressa, dense foliosa, foliis brevibus lineari-lanceolatis. (Gunn,

Proteacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 323

Var. e. drevifolia (Nob. l.c.) ; depressa, dense foliosa, foliis parvulis (1—3-pollicaribus) lineari-subu-
latis v. obovato-oblongis margine recurvis v. planiusculis. (Gunn, 1260.)

Var. £. subulata (Nob. l. c.) ; ramis erectis laxe foliosis, foliis ({-}-pollicaribus) lineari-subulatis mar-
ginibus ad costam revolutis. (Gunn, 1240.)

Var. n. tenuifolia (Meisn. l.c.); ramulis erectis dense foliosis, foliis pollicaribus filiformi-subulatis
acutissimis glabris, perianthii tubo intus inferne barbato. (Gunn, 534 ex parte.) —G. tenuifolia, Br. Prodr.
371; Linn. Trans. x. 171.

Has. Abundant throughout the Colony, ascending to 4000 feet. Var. ô and e, on the mountains
only. Var. y, on the North Esk River.—(Fl. Nov.) (v.v.)

Distris. Alps of Victoria, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller.

This is one of the most abundant and variable shrubs in Tasmania. I divided it into seven principal varieties,
after a very attentive and laborious study of many hundreds of specimens of Gunn's, Lawrence's, and my own, and
find no reason to change them now. I have however followed Meisner in adding an eighth (7. tenuifolia), which is
hardly different from my £, and which includes Brown's G. tenwifolia.—A small shrub, 1-4 feet high, with gene-
rally erect branches in low elevations, and depressed or prostrate ones in mountain regions. Leaves 4-1} long,
varying from lanceolate to linear-subulate, from being plane to having the margin so revolute to the midrib that
they become terete, and from patent and rigid to erect and rather flexuose; under-surface always silky. Flowers
in small axillary fascicles. Perianth small, about 4 inch long; pedicels short. Follicle ovate, smooth, nearly j
inch long.

2. Grevillea Stuartii (Meisn. in Linnea, xxvi. 357, anno 1853); ramulis gracillimis teretibus
subsericeo-tomentellis, foliis herbaceis (sub-2-pollicaribus) linearibus acutis pungenti-mucronatis margine
leviter recurvis subtus sericeis, racemis axillaribus folio brevioribus umbelliformibus pedunculo paucifolio
sericeo cum pedicellis floribus eguantibus, pistillo perianthium dimidio superante glaberrimo, ovario stipite
suo longiore, stigmate terminali obliguo.—G. amplifica, Muell. MSS. An G. linearis, var. ? (Meisn, l c.)

Has. Tasmania, Stuart.

I am not acquainted with this species, which, according to Meisner, is extremely nearly related to the New
South Wales G. linearis; it may be recognized by the linear, acute, herbaceous leaves, 2 inches long.

Note. G. Seymourie (Sweet), a native of New South Wales, is stated to be a native of Tasmania by Sweet,
but upon no sufficient authority. _ G. punicea also, on the authority of a specimen in De Candolle's Herbarium, is
stated to be a native of D'Entrecasteaux Channel; it is a New South Wales and Victoria species.

Gen. VIII. HAKEA, Schrad.

Perianthium deciduum, irregulare, 4-phyllum, foliis secundis apice concavis antheriferis. Anthere
sessiles. Glandula hypogyna unica, dimidiata. Ovarium stipitatum, l-loculare, 2-ovulatum ; sty/o fili-
formi deciduo ; stigmate plano v. conico. Folliculus ligneus, 1 -locularis, pseudo-bivalvis, loculo excentrico.
Semina apice alata.—Frutices arboresve rigidi, glabri v. pilosi, pilis medio affinis " foliis sparsis, interdum
in eodem frutice diversissimis ; floribus fasciculafis subracemosisve, sepius amillaribus ; gemmis floriferis
squamis scariosis imbricatis involucratis, interdum cum gemma foliifera conseriatis ; pedicellis geminatim
1-braeteatis ; floribus parvis, albis v. ochroleucis, rarius majusculis rubris.

Rigid, woody, small trees or shrubs, confined to Australia, whence considerably more than a hundred species
have been described; the majority of these inhabit the South-west quarter, but there are many Db En, and
a few tropical species. The leaves are very various in form, and sometimes vary even on the same species.— Flowers
fasciculate, or in short racemes, rather small, yellow or whitish, rarely large or red. Ín most respects the flowers

324 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Proteacee.

agree with Grevillea, differing chiefly in habit, the deciduous style, and more winged seed. (Named in honour of
Baron Hake, a German patron of science.)

l. Hakea Epiglottis (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 30. t. 40) ; glaberrima v. sericeo-puberula, foliis teretibus
ascendentibus pungentibus (1—3-pollicaribus) basi attenuatis esulcatis, fasciculis axillaribus sub-4-floris,
perianthiis parvis pedicellisgue aeguilongis albo-sericeis, capsula refracta semilunari glabro levi apice incurvo
acuminato carinato, semine semilunari nucleo oblique obovato ala terminali obovata obtusa breviore.—
Br. Prodr. 382 ; Linn. Trans. x. Y19 ; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 395. Hakea Milligani, Meisn. in Hook.
Journ. Bot. iv. 207, anno 1852. (Gunn, 129, 1235.)

Has. Common in various parts of the Island, ascending to 3000 feet.— (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-east Australia; Victoria, Robertson. (Cultivated in England.)

I have examined the H. Milligani in the Linnean Society's Herbarium, and cannot perceive that it differs
from H. Epiglottis. A common and very variable species, growing from 5-10 feet high, wholly glabrous or
sparingly covered with appressed silky hairs.— Leaves 1-3 inches long, usually curving upward, quite terete, rigid
and pungent, rarely erect and rather flexuose, sometimes rigidly patent, neither grooved nor striate. Flowers in
small axillary fascicles, four to six together; pedicels and perianth with white or rufous silky hairs. Capsules woody,
somewhat like a letter S in shape, being suddenly bent down, with the point acuminate, as suddenly turned in, very
woody, somewhat compressed, 3-3 inch long, grey or reddish ; back quite smooth or roughish. Seed black, nucleus
shorter than the wing.

2. Hakea pugioniformis (Cav. Ann. Hist. Nat. i. 213; Ic. vi. p. 24. t. 533) ; foliis patentibus
ascendentibusve teretibus acuminato-pungentibus (1-2-pollicaribus) exsuleis basi attenuatis ramulisque gla-
bris v. appresse minute sericeis, fasciculis axillaribus racemosis sericeis villosisve sub-8-floris, capsula recta
ovato-lanceolata in rostrum rectum pugioniforme sensim attenuata infra medium transverse echinato-cris-
tata, seminis nucleo obovato tuberculato ala terminali zequilata dimidio breviore.— B. Prodr. 381; Linn.
Trans. x. 178 ; Cav. 1c. 533; Lodd. Bot. Cab. 353 ; Reichenb. Mag. t. 23; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 398.
(Gunn, 131.)

Var. a. sericea ; racemo sericeo.— Meisn. L. c.

Var. 8. hirsuta; racemo villoso.— Meisz. 1. c.

Has. Common in many parts of the Island, in poor soil; Yorktown, Flinders’ Island, Georgetown,
Hobarton, etc.— (Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia; New South Wales and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

A small, sparingly branched shrub, 2—4 feet high, a good deal similar in foliage to H. Epiglottis, but the leaves
are shorter and more strict.— Flowers more numerous, racemose, and densely silky or villous, and the fruit straight,
conical, and swollen below, gradually tapering into a rigid, pungent apex; it is transversely crested about the
broadest part, and contains one black seed, with a short ridge or prominence in the nucleus, and a flat blunt wing.

3. Hakea aeoea (Br. Prodr. 383) ; foliis (1-3-pollicaribus) linearibus teretibus passim planis
attenuato-p I glabris infimis v. plantis junioribus omnibus planis marginibus incrassatis,

pedicellis perianthiisque equilongis glaberrimis, capsula 4—}-pollicari oblonga obtusa v. acuta compressa
ise attenuata, calcaribus brevissimis deciduis, seminis nucleo levi margine basique aptero ala terminali
nucleo latiore et longiore.— Br. in Linn. Trans. x. 182; Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 219; Bot. Reg. 415; Meisn.
in DC. Prodr. xiv. 400.

cis Fun fe Tasmanica (Meisn. l.c.); pedicellis fructiferis tenuibus, capsula minore brevi sub- unc. longa
atrofusea, valvis coriaceis. (Gunn, 20, 210.) |
Nas B. Bathurstiana (Meisn. l.c.); pedicellis fructiferis incrassatis, capsula majore oblonga sub-i
| pallidiore, valvis lignosis. (Gunn, 2001.)

Proteacee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 325

Has. Common, especially on gravelly banks of rivers, ascending to 3000 feet. Var. 8. Flinders’
Island, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DisrRrs. Var. 8. New South Wales and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

A shrub, 2-5 feet high. Leaves of the young plants flat, very narrow, linear, acuminate and pungent, 1-4
inches long, with thick margins; of the old plants terete and pungent. Capsule small, of two coriaceous oblong
valves, each with a deciduous spur on the back. In var. £ the capsules are larger and more woody.

4. Hakea acicularis (Br. Prodr. 383) ; arborea, foliis erectis patulisve 1-1$-pollicaribus teretibus
acuminato-pungentibus basin versus subtus sulcatis sessilibus basi non attenuatis ramulisque glabris, fasci-
culis 3-5-floris, pedicellis gracilibus sericeis perianthiisque glaberrimis, capsula crassa ovata rugoso-tubercu-
lata superne gibba apice compressa recta v. breviter hamata et obscure bicalcarata, seminis nucleo tubercu-
lato alato, ala nucleo duplo longiore secus latus inferius seminis producta.— Jr. in Linn. Trans. x. 181;
Reichenbach, Mag. t. 24; Endl. Icon. t. 24; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 401. Conchidium aciculare,
Vent. Malm. t. 111. (Gunn, 2000.)

Has. Cape Barren and Flinders’ Island, in Bass’ Straits, Mi//igan, Gunn.—(Fl. Oct.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

A small bushy tree. Branches and leaves glabrous. Leaves patent or erect, about 1 inch long, terete, pun-
gent, sessile by a broad, slightly decurrent base, obscurely grooved below near the base. lowers glabrous, on
slender silky pedicels. Fruit rather large, nearly an inch long, very thick, rough, with shallow hollows and blunt
ridges, blunt, or with a slightly incurved point. Seed with a tubercied nucleus; wing on one side produced into
a broad terminal expansion.

5. Hakea lissosperma (Br. Prodr. 382) ; subarborea, foliis junioribus ramulisque incano-sericeis,
foliis (2—4-pollicaribus) teretibus paulo incurvis pungenti-acuminatis basi attenuatis exsulcis glabris, pedi-
cellis sericeis perianthio glaberrimo brevioribus eguilongisve, capsula majuscula ventricoso-ovata gibbosa
obtusa subrugosa rimosa brevissime bicalcarata, valvis crasse lignosis, seminis ala obovata obtusa hinc
secus nucleum levem decurrente.— Br. in Linn. Trans. x. 180; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 401. (Gunn,
536.)

Has. Subalpine situations, common, 2—4000 feet.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

This fine species is confined to Tasmania, and is the largest of all, attaining a height of 12 feet; it is also the
longest-leaved, and has the largest capsules.— Leaves 2— inches long, terete, subflexuous, pungent, narrowed at the
base. Capsule 2-1 inch long, very thick and woody; the valves oblong, gibbous, subacute, rough on the back, ob-
tusely spurred towards the apex. Seeds with a smooth black nucleus, and a wing of about the same length as the
nucleus, and produced down one of its sides.

Gen. IX. ORITES, Br.

Flores spicati. Perianthium tetraphyllum, regulare, foliolis apice recurvis. Stamina supra medium
foliolorum inserta; antheris subsessilibus. Glandule Aypogyne 4, libere, breves. Ovarium sessile, 1-
loculare, 2-ovulatum ; sfy/o filiformi, stricto; stigmate verticali, obtuso. Folliculus cotiacens, loculo sub-
centrali 2-spermo. Semina erecta, apice vel utrinque alata.— Frutices ; foliia alternis, integerrimis denta-
tisve ; spicis brevibus, axillaribus terminalibusve ; floribus geminis, per paria \-bracteatis. |

A small genus of mountain plants, consisting of six species, of which one is found on the mountains of New
South Wales, and the others on those of South-eastern Australia and Tasmania; all - the New South Wales
species form low bushes, with alternate, flat or terete leaves, and. terminal or axillary spikas. Flowers dëm
with one bract at the base of each pair. Perianth of four linear leaflets, with recurved apices, which bear sessile

40
VOL. I.

326 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Proteacea.

anthers. Ovary with four hypogynous glands, one cell, two ovules, and a straight style. Fruit a follicle, with two
erect seeds, which are winged at the top, or both at the top and base. (Name from opos, a mountain.)

l. Orites diversifolia (Br. Prodr. 388); frutex rigidus erectus, ramulis tomentosis, folis breve
petiolatis lanceolatis acuminatis integerrimis v. apice v. supra medium grosse dentatis venis obscuris subtus
pubescentibus glabratisve, spicis axillaribus terminalibusque foliis brevioribus puberulis, floribus sessilibus
glaberrimis.— Br. in Linn. Trans. x. 190 ; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 424. (Gunn, 738.)

Has. Near the summit of Mount Wellington; rare.—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

This is one of the few Tasmanian alpine plants that has hitherto been found in one confined locality only. It
forms a small, erect, rigid shrub, with stout, pubescent or almost tomentose branches, and rigid, erect, lanceolate
leaves, 2-3 inches long, which are glabrous on both surfaces, or pubescent below, and entire or toothed at the apex,
or coarsely serrate from above the middle upwards. Flowers small, glabrous, spiked, the spikes axillary and ter-
minal, strict, erect, shorter than the leaves.

2. Orites Milligani (Meisn. in Hook. Bot. Journ. iv. 209, ann. 1852) ; frutex rigidus glaber, ramulis
brevibus crassis, foliis breve petiolatis ovalibus ovato-rotundatisve grosse dentatis crasse coriaceis, spicis soli-
tariis terminalibus erectis densifloris foliis longioribus, pedunculo floribusque sessilibus glaberrimis, ovário
dense sericeo, bracteis ovatis acuminatis, capsula compressa ovata rostrata.—Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 424.
(Gunn, 2052.)

Has. Mount Sorrell, Macquarrie Harbour, elev. 4-5000 feet, Mi//igan.—(Fl. Dec.)

A very remarkable and distinct species, forming a small, rigid, very woody bush, 1-3 feet high, with stout
branches and glabrous branchlets,— Leaves very thick and coriaceous, about 2—1 inch long, petiolate, oblong or
rounded, coarsely toothed. Spikes 2-3 inches long; young ones densely clothed with imbricating, concave, rigid,
ovate, acuminate bracts; older elongated; peduncle glabrous. Flowers sessile, glabrous. Capsule about 12 inch
long.

9. Orites revoluta (Br. Prodr. 388) ; frutex, ramis ascendentibus, ramulis sericeo-tomentosis, foliis
lineari-teretibus muticis integerrimis margine ad costam revolutis subtus incano-tomentosis, spicis axillaribus
terminalibusque foliis longioribus, pedunculo ovarioque dense lanuginoso, perianthiis glabris, bracteis seri-
ceis, capsula elliptica utrinque angustata compressa dense sericeo-tomentosa.— Br. in Linn. Trans. x. 190;
A. Rich. Sert. Astrol. 10. t. 25. f. 1; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 424. (Gunn, 286.)

Has. On all the mountain-ranges above 3000 feet elevation, abundant.—(Fl. Feb.) (v. v.)

A shrub, 4—6 feet high, with ascending or suberect, tomentose branches. Leaves less than 1 inch long, sub-
erect, very thick and coriaceous, linear and terete, from the margins being rolled back to the midrib, tomentose
beneath. Spikes twice as long as the leaves, terminal and lateral, rigid, erect, lanuginose with brown tomentum, as
are the ovaries. Perianth glabrous. Capsules about as long as the leaves, densely pubescent, obliquely elliptical,
acuminate.

4. Orites acicularis (Br. Prodr. Suppl. 32) ; frutex nitidus erectus, foliis petiolatis erectis teretibus
puigonk-aonminatis superne sulcatis, spicis axillaribus terminalibusque foliis brevioribus, rachi flexuosa
E E sericeo-pubescentibus, bracteis perianthiisque glabris, capsula glabra compressa obovato-elliptica
abrupte incurvo-rostrata, semine utrinque alato.— Br. in Linn. Trans. x. 224; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv.
424. (Gunn, 265.)

Has. Abundant on all the mountains, especially by streams, elev. 3-4000 feet.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

| : e en of a singularly pale yellowish hue, and so common along the banks of alpine
Reen T may be traced from a distance by it.— Leaves 1 inch long, erect, terete, glabrous,
Wen nes 5 pie shots silky, axillary and terminal, flexuose, Flowers small. Bracts broadly ovate, with
minate points, glabrous. Follicle compressed, glabrous, with suddenly upturned, acuminate beaks.

Proteacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 327

Gen. X. TELOPEA, Br.

Flores dense corymbosi, involucrati. Perianthium irregulare, hinc longitudinaliter fissum, unilabiatum,
labio 4-fido lobis concavis antheriferis. Anthere sessiles. Glandula hypogyna subannularis. Ovarium
stipitatum, multi-ovulatum; stylo filiformi, persistente; stigmate obliquo, convexo, clavato. Folliculus
cylindraceus, 1-locularis, pellicula seminibus interposita. Semina apice alata, truncata v. rotundata, hine
immarginata, raphe bieruri.—Frutices ; ramis subvertieillatis i foliis sparsis, coriaceis, penninerviis, integer-
rimis dentatisve ; racemis terminalibus; floribus geminatis, per paria unibracteatis, coccineis.

The only two known species are very conspicuous and singularly beautiful plants, known as Warratau; one
inhabits the mountains near Port Jackson, and the other those of Tasmania. The Tasmanian T. truncata is a
shrub, 6—10 feet high, with robust, pubescent branches. Leaves very coriaceous, spreading, narrow, linear-obovate
or obovate-lanceolate, acute or obtuse, pubescent beneath, narrowed into a short petiole, 2-3 inches long. Heads
of blossoms 2-3 inches across, crimson, loaded with honey. Flowers densely corymbose, with numerous imbri-
cating, acuminate, silky bracts at the base of the peduncles. Perianth about 1 inch long, irregular, one-lipped, lip
quadrifid. Capsule woody, 1% inch long, linear-obovate, curved, terete, minutely pubescent, terminated with the
persistent, woody style. Seeds numerous, winged. (Name from rnAwwos, seen at a distance ; from their conspienons
inflorescence.)

l. Telopea truncata (Br. Prodr. 388) ; ramulis pubescentibus, foliis anguste lineari-obovatis ob-
ovato-lanceolatisve subacutis integerrimis v. rarius paucidentatis subtus pubescentibus demum glabratis,
corymbo depresso, bracteis brevibus acuminatis.—Meisner in DC. Prodr. xiv. 446. Embothrium trunca-
tum, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 32. (Gunn, 175.)

Has. Abundant in cool, humid, mountainous regions, elev. 2-4000 feet.—(Fl. Dec., Jan.) (v. v.)
(Colonial name, “ Warratau.")

Gen. XI. LOMATIA, Br.

Flores racemosi. Perianthium 4-phyllum, unilabiatum, irregulare, foliolis distinctis secundis. Anthera
subsessiles. Glandule hypogyne 3, secunde. Ovarium stipitatum, multi-ovulatum ; stylo persistente, fili-
formi; stigmate obliquo, dilatato, planiusculo. Fo//icudus ovali-oblongus, teres v. compressus, bivalvis, poly-
spermus, pellicula seminibus interposita. Semina apice v. utrinque alata; raphe marginali, alam cingente.
—Frutices v. arbusculme; foliis a//ernis, plerisque pinnatim laciniatis, interdum in eodem frutice variis ; >
cemis terminalibus axillaribusque ; floribus ochroleucis, geminis, pedicellis per paria unibracteatis ; seminis
nucleo farina sulphurea consperso.

A small genus of about seven species, confined to South-eastern Australia, Tasmania, and south temperate
America. —Small or large shrubs or small trees, with alternate leaves, varying extremely in "s being some-
times simple and entire and laciniated or pinnatifid on the same plant. Flowers racemose. Perianth of four leaf-
lets, all turned in one direction, with concave tips, each bearing a sessile anther. Ovary stalked, with three hypo-
gynous glands on one side, a straight style, and an oblique, flat, dilated stigma, many-ovuled. Follicle with many
winged seeds. (Name from Awua, a border ; in allusion to the winged seeds.)

l. Lomatia polymorpha (Br. Prodr. 339); frutex, ramulis pubescenti-tomentosis, foliis proteis

328 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Proteacea.

Has. Abundant in the western and southern and subalpine central districts; Recherche Bay, Lake
St. Clair to Macquarrie Harbour, Mount Wellington, etc. (Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)
Distris. South-eastern Australia, Victoria, Mueller.

A tall, slender shrub, 4-8 feet high, with pubescent branches. Leaves very variable, 1-3 inches long, linear-
lanceolate, blunt or sharp, entire or toothed or pinnatifid, above glabrous, nerveless ; below covered with brown or
ashy-grey appressed down; margins recurved, midrib strong. Racemes about as long as the leaves, 13 inch broad,

. short, blunt; peduncles, pedicels, and flowers covered with somewhat silky pubescence. Perianth about as long as '
the pedicel, 4 inch. Follicle linear-oblong, gibbous, narrowed at both ends, glabrous.—I have not kept up Meisner's
varieties, a, cinerea, and B, rufa, as both occur on the same plant.

2. Lomatia tinctoria (Br. Prodr. 389) ; fruticulus erectus, foliis pinnatifidis bipinnatifidisve rarius
integris glaberrimis v. subtus ramulisque puberulis laciniis linearibus l-nerviis obtusis acutis acuminatisve,
racemo terminali elongato, pedunculo gracili, pedicellis glabris v. puberulis perianthio longioribus.— Br. in
Linn. Trans. x. 199; Meisner in DC. Prodr. xiv. 448; Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4110. Embothrium tincto-
rium, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 31. t. 43. (Gunn, 1, 1242.)

Has. Abundant in poor sandy soil, ascending to 3000 feet.—(Fl. Dec.) (v. v.) (Cultivated in Eng-
land.)

A much smaller species than Z. polymorpha, rarely exceeding 2 feet high, growing gregariously, and increasing
by subterranean runners, whence the plants form great patches. eaves glabrous, pinnatifid or bipinnatifidly cut
into narrow-linear, blunt, acute or acuminate segments. Peduncles of the spikes much elongated. Pedicels slender.
Perianth cream-coloured, sweet, but rather-heavy-smelling, smaller than that of L. ferruginea.

Gen. XI. BANKSIA, Linn. fil.

Flores amentacei. Perianthium 4-partitum, rarius 4-fidum, rectum v. incurvum, foliolis diu cohe-
rentibus apicibus concavis antheriferis. Anthere subsessiles. Sguamule hypogyne 4. Ovarium spurie 2-
loeulare; ovu/is 2, collateralibus dorso connatis; stylo filiformi v. subulato, deciduo, exserto; stigmate
dilatato. —Fo//iculus lignosus, ament) rachi semi-immersus, ovalis, compressus, bivalvis, 2-locularis, septo e
seminum testis connatis formato libero ligneo bifido. Semina nigra, apice alata, nucleo lacuna septi semi-
immerso.— Arbores v. frutices plerumque rigidi; ramis umbellatis ; foliis sparsis, rarius verticillatis, inte-
gris, serratis, pinnatifidisve; amentis rarius Interalibus, solitariis, eylindrieis, rarius abbreviatis, basi in-
terdum bracteatis; foribus geminis, per paria 3-bracteolatis; bracteola exteriore majore, interioribus col-
lateralibus; amenti fructiferi rachi lignosa ; folliculis plerumque in quovis amento paucis, horizontalibus.

À noble genus, no less remarkable for its handsome inflorescence than for the number of its species, which
amount to nearly sixty. The majority of these are natives of the south-eastern coasts of Australia, very few compa-
ratively being south-western, and still fewer tropical. The majority form bushes, rarely rising to small trees, and
most have rigid, woody branches, often covered with very rough bark, and very coriaceous, hard, lurid-green or
grey-green leaves, often pubescent or cinereous beneath.— Flowers densely compacted in terminal, broad, cylindrical,
erect catkins, often resembling bottle-brushes; when these are taken to pieces the flowers are found to be sessile,
= aggregated in pairs, each pair having three bractlets at its base, one outer, and two collateral within it. Pe-
dcm green, yellow, or red, tubular, four-parted, often incurved ; the leaflets concave at their tips, and there each
Mw a sessile anther. Ovary with four hypogynous glands, a straight, exserted style, one cell, and two erect

ovules attached together. Fruit, few ripening in each catkin, each forming a woody, compressed, transversely elon-
guid orizontal, two-valved follicle, consolidated with the woody axis of the catkin. Cell divided by a spurious
| — NE ‚by the testa of the seeds, which are adherent by their opposed faces; this septum afterwards

Proleacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 329

becomes free, and presents a hollow on either face, in which the nucleus of the seeds lie. (Named in honour of
Sir Joseph Banks, the eminent botanist and companion of Captain Cook, during his first voyage.)

l. Banksia media (Br. Prodr. Suppl. 35) ; arborea, ramulis cano-tomentosis, foliis petiolatis an-
guste lineari-oblongis basi attenuato-cuneatis obtusis truncatisve grosse dentatis glabris v. costa subtus
tomentosa margine planis nervis subtus parallelis divaricatis pagina inferiore impresso-punctulata, spica
cylindrica, perianthio sericeo.— Bof. Mag. t. 3120; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 458. (Gunn, 871.)

Has. On two hills, called the Sisters, between Rocky and Table Capes, on the North coast, Backhouse,
Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

Distrıs. South coast of Australia, between Lucky Bay and Cape Arid. (Cultivated in England.)

'This remarkably handsome plant appears to be restricted to one locality in Tasmania. I have compared it
with both native and cultivated Australian specimens, which are identical with the Tasmanian.—A tree 20 feet high,
with naked trunk and branches, bearing tufts of leaves at their extremities only. Branchlets densely tomentose.
Leaves very coriaceous, flat, 4-5 inches long, $ inch broad, gradually tapering from below the middle into the to-
mentose footstalk, blunt, truncated at the apex, coarsely serrated; margins flat; upper surface glabrous, shining ;
under paler, glabrous or pubescent on the costa, covered with impressed dots, which are lacunæ between the ulti-
mate ramifications of the nerves; main nerves horizontal and parallel, one to each tooth. Cone generally longer
than the leaves, 4-7 inches, cylindrical, blunt, twice as long as broad, young densely covered with brown tomentum.
Perianth-lobes with a small, silky lamina, and long, wiry claw. Stigma small.

9. Banksia Australis (Br. Prodr. 393); arborea v. fruticosa, ramulis incanis plantis junioribus
ferrugineo-tomentosis, foliis (1-2-pollicaribus) linearibus lanceolatis v. cuneato-lanceolatis plantis junio-
ribus grosse serratis senioribus minoribus angustioribus apice obtusis retuso-truncatisve, marginibus re-
curvis, supra convexis medio sulcatis subtus niveis reticulatis costa valida, spica oblonga brevi v. elongata,
perianthio sericeo.— Bot, Reg. 787.

Var. a; arborea, foliis plantis senioribus linearibus obtusis truncatisve subintegerrimis.—B. Australis,
Br. l.c. B. Australis ef B. Gunnii, Meisn. l.c. (Gunn, 728, 1233.)

Var. 8. depressa ; caule prostrato, foliis cuneato-lanceolatis integris v. spinuloso-dentatis.—B. depressa,
Br. Prodr. 893; Linn. Trans. x. 205 ; Meisn. in DC. Prodr. xiv. 456. P. depressa, 8, subintegra, Meisn.
in Hook. Bot. Journ. iv. 210, anno 1852. B. patula, Brown et Meisn. l.e. (Gunn, 1234, 02.)

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, ascending to 3000 feet.—(Fl. Nov.) Col. name, “ Honey-
suckle tree."

DisrarB. South-eastern Australia; Victoria, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.) -

I have no hesitation in reducing B. depressa, Br., B. Gunnii, Meisn., and B. patula, Br. (as far at least as the
Tasmanian specimens of it are concerned), to B. Australis, having seen all these forms growing, and having Gunn's
testimony to the impossibility of distinguishing them. The normal state of the species is a bush 10—14 feet
high, but it sometimes becomes arborescent, and at others dwarf. The characters in the foliage, whence specific
diagnoses have been drawn, may all be found on one individual and at one period of growth, though there is always
a marked difference between young and old plants, the former always bearing larger coarsely-toothed leaves, and the
older generally having more entire, and sometimes narrow-linear leaves. The branches are most tomentose, and
often densely so, in young plants.—Leaves patent or erect, 1-3 inches long, narrow-lanceolate or narrow-obovate,
cuneate, usually truncate and retuse at the apex, with the nerve produced into a short mucro; margins recurved ;
upper surface smooth, shining, under snow-white, reticulated, with a stout reddish costa. Spikes very variable in
size, 1-4 inches long, almost globose or oblong-cylindrical, pale yellow or greenish. Perianth small, silky, the
lacinize often glabrous on the back, or silky down the middle.

VOL. I. ER

330 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Zhymelea.

Nar. On». LXX. THYMELEJE.

In its profusion of peculiar 7%ymelez extratropical Australia presents a parallel to Southern Africa,
though in that country there are even a greater number of species, and they belong to many more genera.
In Australia all fall under Pimelea itself, with the exception of a very few species of the tropical or sub-
tropical genus Wikstremia, a single one of Macrostegia (a genus closely allied to Pimelea), and one of
Drapetes.

Gen. I. DRAPETES, Zam.

Perianthium tubulosum, limbo 4-fido, tubo supra basin articulato v. inarticulato, fauce squamata v.
esguamata. Stamina 4, fauce inserta. Stylus lateralis ; stigmate capitato v. plumoso. Nus ecorticata.—
Fruticuli sericei, muscoidei v. ericoidei ; foliis linearibus, imbricatis ; floribus solitariis paucisve, terminali-
bus, inconspicuis.

A small and extremely natural genus, consisting of five species remarkably distributed, one being found in
Fuegia, a second on the lofty mountain of Kini Balu in Borneo, two on the mountains of New Zealand, and one
in Tasmania. All are small, more or less silky, herb-like shrubs, with prostrate, creeping, tufted stems, and slender
branches covered with imbricating, linear, entire leaves. Flowers small, terminal, sunk amongst the leaves. Pe-
rianth tubular, with four spreading lobes, the tube continuous or jointed near the base, four stamens at the throat,
alternating with four scales in some species, and eight glands in others. Ovary with a lateral style.—The genus
has been divided into two, from the presence or absence of the scales on the perianth, the continuous or jointed tube,
which is angled or terete, and the plumose or capitate stigma; but if these characters are all adopted, the genus
must be broken up into several. Of these genera Drapetes has no glands on the perianth, and Ke//eria, Endl., to
which the Tasmanian and New Zealand species belong, has glands and a non-articulate perianth.—The D. Tas-
manica is a densely-tufted, prostrate plant, forming large matted cushions on the mountains, with slender inter-
laced stems 4-8 inches long, and slender branches, covered with imbricating, erect, linear leaves. Leaves 1-13
line long, concave, obtuse, silky at the back. Perianth terminal, silky, sessile, subinfundibuliform, rather longer
than the leaves; tube obscurely angled, not jointed; lobes as long as the tube, linear. Stamens exserted. Glands
eight, spherical, in pairs between the stamens. Style curved, included; stigma capitate. Nut black, shining.
(Name, Spamerns, a runaway ; in allusion to the fugacious perianth.)

l. Drapetes Tasmanica (Nob. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. p. 299. t. vii. anno 1853); densissime
ceespitosa, foliis erectis imbricatis linearibus dense sericeis obtusis concavis, perianthii tubo elongato sub-
angulato non articulato, fauce glandulis 8 per paria laciniis oppositis instructa, laciniis tubo zequilongis.
(Gunn, 2053.)

Has. Summits of the Western Mountains, abundant, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

DisrRiB. Victoria ; Munyang Mountains, elev. 6000 feet, Mueller.

y

Gen. II. PIMELEA, Sm.

Perianthium infundibuliforme, limbo 4-fido; fauce esguamata. Stamina 1-2, fauce inserta. Stylus
lateralis ; stigmate capitato. Wuv corticata v. baccata.—Frutices v. fruticuli graciles, cortice tenacissimo ;
foliis oppositis rarius alternis sparsisve, integerrimis, subcoriaceis ; capitulis sepissime foliis difformibus in-
volue at is terminalibus, rarius axillaribus subspicatisve ; floribus albis roseis v. flavis, interdum dioicis.
beautiful genus, comprising some of the most elegant flowering shrubs in Australia and Tasmania; it
= those countries and to New Zealand. Upwards of seventy species are known to me, which grow in

a

Thymelee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 331

about equal proportions in South-eastern and South-western Australia, and there are also a few tropical ones; few
or no species inhabit both the East and West coasts,

This genus has been thus subdivided by C. A. Meyer (Bullet. Acad. St. Petersb. iv, 71) :—

1. Gymnococca.—Perianth not articulate. Fruit succulent.—P. drupacea, Gunnii, pauciflora.

2. HETEROLENA.— Perianth not articulate. Tube of perianth long. Fruit dry. Albumen abundant.—P. nivea,
sericea, pygmea.

3. CALYPTROSTEGIA.— Perianth with the tube articulate. Fruit dry.— P. ligustrina, cernua, linifolia, glauca,
flava, filiformis, gracilis.

Erect or prostrate, glabrous or pubescent, or silky shrubs, with generally slender branches, covered with very
tough stringy bark, and usually opposite, sessile (rarely alternate), entire leaves. Flowers capitate, rarely axillary
or spicate, heads generally surrounded by a four- or more-leaved involucre. Perianth tubular or funnel-shaped,
four-cleft, with two (rarely only one) stamens at the throat, and no scales. Style lateral. Stigma capitate. Nut
usually enclosed in the dry or baccate perianth. (Name from ryseAy, fatness ; in allusion to the oily seeds.)

§ 1. Leaves opposite. Heads of flowers in elongated terminal peduncles, without involucral leaves.

l. Pimelea filiformis (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 280) ; glaberrima, caulibus gracillimis sim-
pliciusculis, foliis oppositis lineari-oblongis ellipticisve subacutis planis marginibus tenuiter recurvis, flori-
bus (parvis) in capitulum subspicatum pedunculatum ebracteatum dispositis, rachi pilosa, perianthio gla-
brato tubo gracili articulato laciniis elongatis, filamento elongato exserto. (Gunn, 6.) (Tas. XCV. B.)

Has. Apparently very rare, though found in abundance in one spot near Penquite, Launceston,
Lawrence, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

Very nearly allied to the New South Wales P. spicata, but that species has decidedly spicate flowers, with
shorter lobes to the perianth, and shorter stamens, and the leaves have not recurved margins. Stems very slender,
prostrate, a foot and more long. Leaves in rather distant pairs, 4—j inch long, petiolate, glabrous, elliptical or ovate-
oblong, acute. Flowers small, monandrous, two to six together, capitate, but showing a tendency to become
spicate, rather shorter than the leaves. Capitulum generally pedunculate, rarely sessile.— PLATE XCV. B. Fig. 1,
head of flowers; 2, flower; 3, perianth, laid open; 4, stamens; 5, ovary :—all magnified.

§ 2. Leaves alternate and opposite. Flowers capitate.

2. Pimelea gracilis (Br. Prodr. 362) ; ramis gracilibus foliisque subtus precipue appresse pilosis
sericeisve, foliis alternis v. inferioribus oppositis lineari-lanceolatis oblongisve, capitulis axillaribus termina-
libusque sessilibus foliis caulinis 2-3 involucratis, perianthii tubo gracili sericeo foliis eguilongo, limbi lobis
oblongis obtusis, filamentis brevibus, stylo incluso.—Calyptrostegia gracilis, C. 4. Meyer in Bullet. Acad.
St. Petersb. iv. 71. (Gunn, 25.)

Has. Common by the banks of streams, etc., near Hobarton, New Norfolk, Launceston, ete.—(Fl.
Nov.) (v. ei :

DisrRiB. Victoria, Mueller.

A slender bush, about 2 feet high. Stems erect or ascending, branched. Branches strict, silky, as are the
under-surfaces of the leaves, and perianth. eaves alternate and opposite, $ inch long, linear-oblong or linear-lan-
ceolate, with recurved margins. Heads of flowers axillary and terminal, sessile, subtended by cauline leaves, but
not by special bracts. Perianth generally yellow, slender, about as long as the leaves. Stamens nearly sessile.—
Mueller sends from Victoria as a variety of this a prostrate, densely tufted plant, with four-angled, more slender
stems, and broader, more usually opposite leaves; it is his var. alpina, from the Snowy River and summits of the
Munyang Mountains.

$ 3. Leaves all opposite. Flowers in terminal and axillary capitula. Drupe baccale.
3. Pimelea drupacea (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 10. t. 7) ; frutex orgyalis erectus, ramis elongatis virga-

332 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Zhymelee.

tis, ramulis foliisque subtus appresse sericeis, foliis oppositis lineari- v. elliptico-lanceolatis oblongo-lanceo-
latisve, capitulis 3—8-floris ramulos brevissimos axillares terminantibus, perianthiis villoso-sericeis folia
floralia oblonga subzquantibus tubo deciduo, drupa subbaccata.— Br. Prodr. 361; Lodd. Bot. Cab. 540;
Sweet, Fl. Aust. 22. Gymnococca drupacea, C. A. Meyer in Bullet. Acad. St. Petersb. iv. T1. (Guan,
223.)

Var. 8. glabrata ; ramis foliisque fere glaberrimis. (Gunn, 873.)

Has. Abundant in humid forests, in a rich soil.— (Fl. and frt. almost all the year.) (v. v.) Var. £.
Circular Head, near the sea, Gunn.

DisrarB. Victoria, Mu er.

A very common species, growing 4-6 feet high, with appressed, silky, elongate, terete branches; the leaves
also are more or less silky below and ciliated at the margins.— Leaves coriaceous, spreading, flat, blunt or subacute,
l inch long and less, petiolate, oblong-lanceolate or elliptical-lanceolate or elliptical-oblong. Capitula irregular,
terminating very short, axillary branchlets. Perianths about as long as the floral leaves, very silky, about one-
third as long as the cauline leaves. Drupes black, ovate.

4. Pimelea Gunnii (Hook. fil) ; frutex orgyalis ramosus, ramis elongatis, ramulis foliisque subtus
dense sericeo-tomentosis lanuginosisve marginibus recurvis, foliis lineari-oblongis lanceolatis elliptico-lan-
ceolatis acutis, capitulis 3-6-floris ramulos brevissimos axillares terminantibus, perianthio brevi dense
villoso deciduo, drupa baccata nigra albumine copioso. (Gunn, 294.)

Has. Dense forests, but not common, Mount Wellington, Cunningham; Franklin River, Gunn.—
(Fl. Jan.)

The present so closely resembles P. drupacea in habit, stature, and characters, that it requires no detailed
description, its very densely silky and villous branches, under surface of leaves and flowers, and smaller perianth and
fruit, at once distinguish it.

-

$ 4. Leaves all opposite, densely silky or woolly beneath. Flowers in terminal capitula. Fruit not baccate.

5. Pimelea nivea (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 10. t. 6) ; frutex orgyalis, ramis gracilibus strictis perianthiis
folisque subtus dense incano-tomentosis lanatisve, foliis patulis orbiculatis ovato-rotundatisve rarius ob-
longis basi rotundatis cordatisve coriaceis supra glaberrimis marginibus recurvis, capitulis terminalibus
densifloris, perianthiis albis foliis longioribus tubo gracili elongato, filamentis gracilibus lobos sequantibus
albumine copioso.— Br. Prodr. 361. Heterolena nivea, C. A. Meyer, Bullet. Acad. St. Petersb. iv. Tl.
(Gunn, 4, 187, 734, 1243.)

Var. B. incana ; ramulis lanatis, foliis latioribus,—P. incana, Br. Prodr.; Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1838. t.
24. Heterolena incana, C. A. Meyer, l. c.

Has. Abundant throughout the Island, ascending to 3500 feet.— (Fl. Sept., Oct.) (v. v.) (Culti-
vated in England.)

A very common, beautiful, and variable plant, not found hitherto in Victoria, which is remarkable. The £F.
incana, Br., appears to pass into P. nivea by insensible gradations, that is, assuming the plant figured in the * Bota-
nical Register’ to be Brown’s P.incana. It is there stated that the true P. nivea has imbricated leaves, with almost
sessile anthers; but this is not the case with Labillardiöre’s figure of P. nivea nor our specimens.—An upright,
twiggy bush, 3-5 feet high. Branches slender; branchlets, leaves below, and flowers densely clothed with soft,
white, woolly pubescence. Leaves very variable in form, short, 4-1 inch long, orbicular or oblong or linear-
oblong, nn or cordate at the base, always spreading, very coriaceous, perfectly glabrous above, margins re-

curved. Capitula terminal, large, many-flowered. Flowers white or pink. Perianth longer than the leaves, slender.

Thymelec. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 333

6. Pimelea sericea (Br. Prodr. 361); fruticulus 1-2-pedalis, ramulis foliisque subtus argenteo-
sericeis nitidis, foliis imbricatis ellipticis ovatisve, capitulis terminalibus erectis densifloris, perianthii tubo
elongato sericeo foliis longiore segmentis lato-elongatis, filamentis gracilibus, albumine copioso.—Hetero-
læna sericea, C. A. Meyer in Bullet. Acad. St. Petersb. iv. Tl. (Gunn, 288.)

Has. Summits of all the mountains, elev. 3-4000 feet.—(Fl. Nov.-Jan.) (v. v.)

A very beautiful species, forming a small, branched bush, 1-2 feet high, the branches densely covered with
elliptical or ovate, imbricating leaves, about $ inch long, glabrous above, beneath densely clothed with very shining,
silvery hairs. Capitula large, erect, many-flowered. Perianths silky, longer than the leaves.

7. Pimelea cinerea (Br. Prodr. 361); “foliis lanceolato-oblongis planis subtus incanis supra gla-
bris, floralibus capitulo paucifloro longioribus, perianthii tubo ovato persistenti, fructu exsucco.” — Br. /. e.

Has. Tasmania, Brown.

Of this species I know nothing; it is placed between P. sericea, which has terminal capitula, and P. drupacea,
in which they are spuriously axillary, and may be best distinguished by the leaves being lanceolate-oblong, and
hoary beneath, and the tube of the perianth persistent.

§ 5. Leaves ail opposite, glabrous or sparingly pilose. Flowers in terminal capitula, surrounded by evident bracts,
forming a conspicuous involucre. Fruit dry.

8. Pimelea ligustrina (Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 9. t. 3) ; frutex orgyalis glaberrimus, ramis ramulisque
gracillimis, foliis amplis variis oblongis lineari- v. oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis acutis acuminatisve membra-
naceis subtus glaucescentibus, capitulis magnis globosis multifloris pedunculatis, bracteis 4 late ovatis
ciliatis intus pubescentibus perianthio elongato medio articulato sericeo brevioribus, rachi breviter villosa,
filamentis gracilibus.— Br. Prodr. 360. — Calyptrostegia ligustrina, C. A. Meyer in Bullet. Acad. St. Pelersb.
iv. 71. P. hypericina, 4. Cunn. in Bot. Mag. t. 3330. P. elata, Muell. MSS.; Meisn. in Linnea, xxvi.
849. (Gunn, 33

Has. Common in dense, humid forests, chiefly in the northern part of the Island.—(Fl. Dec.)

DisrnrB. Victoria, Mueller, ete. ; New South Wales, Brown.

Much the largest-leaved species of the genus, and Gunn says the most beautiful of the Tasmanian ones; it is
readily distinguished by its size, glabrous, slender stems, and large, membranous, veined leaves, that vary from 1-2
inches long, and from oblong to linear-lanceolate, and by the peduncled, globose, involucrate heads of very nume-
rous, crowded flowers.

9. Pimelea flava (Br. Prodr. 361); fruticulus erectus dioicus, ramulis puberulis gracillimis, foliis
parvis obovatis orbiculatisve obtusis (sicco viridibus) glaberrimis dorso carinatis, capitulis terminalibus
erectis, bracteis 4 late obovatis orbiculatisve glaberrimis, perianthiis medio articulatis parvis sericeis.—
Calyptrostegia flava, C. A. Meyer in Bullet. Acad. St. Petersh. iv. T1. (Gunn, 622.)

Has. In poor clay soil, but not common : Hobarton, Georgetown, and on the east coast, Gunn.—(v. v.)

DrsrarB. South coast of Australia, Brown; New South Wales, Cunningham.

— A very delicate and pretty little plant, about 2 feet high, with slender, twiggy, erect, pubescent branches, and
small, opposite, obovate or orbicular, suberect, glabrous leaves, about }—5 a long; they turn pet 5 drying,
and have a prominent costa below. Capitula small, sessile, terminal, erect, with four large, broad, involucral leaves.
Flowers yellow, dieeious, small. Perianth short, silky.

10. Pimelea cernua (Br. Prodr. 359) ; fruticulus glaber erectus, ramis gracilibus glaberrimis, foliis
lineari-spathulatis oblongis v. lanecolatis subacutis 1-nerviis marginibus planis, capitulis multifloris termi-
nalibus cernuis, bracteis 4 ovatis acutis glabris capitulo eguilongis brevioribusve, perianthiis sericeo-pilosis.

4a
VOL. I.

334 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Thymelee.

—P. spathulata, Zab. Nov. Holl. i. 9. t. 4. P. nutans, Meisn. in Linnea, xxvi. 948. Calyptrostegia
spathulata, C. A. Meyer in Bullet. Acad. St. Petersb. iv. T1. (Gunn, 623, 1244.)

Has. Common in dry, sandy tracts, throughout the Island.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

DrsrnrB. South-eastern Australia, New South Wales, and Victoria.

A very pretty plant, 9 feet or so high, with a slender, very sparingly branched, glabrous stem, bearing erect,
linear or linear-oblong or linear-spathulate leaves, 1—2 inch long, and terminal, nodding, many-flowered heads.—
Leaves one-nerved, quite glabrous, not thickened or recurved at the margin. Bracteal leaves ovate, acute, glabrous.
Flowers cream-coloured, the tube silky, but not so densely as to be white.—Meisner distinguishes this from Smith's
P. linifolia by the nodding capitula, smaller, less pubescent flowers, and exserted style, but a large suite of specimens
shows occasional individuals with all these characters.

ll. Pimelea linifolia (Smith, Pl. Nov. Holl. 31. t. 11); fruticulus glaber erectus, ramis gracilibus
glaberrimis, foliis lineari-oblongis lanceolatis spathulatisve l-nerviis marginibus planis, capitulis multifloris
terminalibus erectis, bracteis 4 ovatis acutis glabris capitulo brevioribus, perianthiis medio articulatis dense
sericeis.— Br. Prodr. 359; Bot. Mag. t. 89. Calyptrostegia linifolia, C. A. Meyer im Bullet. Acad. St.
Petersb. iv. 11.

Has. Tasmania, Brown.

Distris. South-eastern Australia, common, from Port Jackson to Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

I have seen no Tasmanian specimens of this plant; what Gunn sends under the name (No. 1244, saying that
it is easily distinguished by Brown's characters from P. cernua) is only a small specimen of cernua, having neither
the densely silky perianths nor upright capitula of P. linifolia. These two species are however very nearly allied,
and may merge into one. I have examined forms of both from Southern Australia (some of Mueller's especially),
that prove them both to be extremely variable.

12. Pimelea glauca (Br. Prodr. 360); frutieulus suberectus v. prostratus, ramis ramulisgue glaber-
rimis, foliis erectis imbricatis obovato-oblongis lanceolatisve acutis subcarinatis glaucis coriaceis, capitulis
terminalibus erectis, bracteis 4 ovatis acutis 2 interioribus ciliatis, perianthiis supra articulationem sericeis,
rachi penicillata.—Rudge in Linn. Trans. x. 286. t. 18. f. 2. Calyptrostegia glauca, C. A. Meyer in
Bullet. Acad. St. Petersb. iv. Tl. (Gunn, 441, 132, 133, 872.)

Has. Common in light sandy soil, especially upon the north coasts.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrmis. South-eastern Australia, from Port Jackson to Melbourne. (Cultivated in England.)

Generally a small and prostrate species, though some of my specimens are erect and twiggy.—Stems, branches,
and foliage quite glabrous. Leaves 4-2 inch long, erect, imbricating, coriaceous, glaucous, ovate or obovate-lanceo-
late or oblong, acute, with a strong Jon costa. Heads terminal, erect. Bracts ovate, acute, the two inner more
or less (generally deeply) ciliated. Flowers silky, their general receptacle covered with long, snow-white hairs.

§ 6. Leaves all opposite, glabrous. Capitula terminal. Involucral leaves scarcely differing in form from the cauline.

18. Pimelea humilis (Br. Prodr. 361) ; nana, caulibus erectis prostratisve breviusculis pubescenti-
bus villosisve, foliis oblongis lineari-oblongisve obtusis utrinque glabris l-nerviis, capitulis terminalibus
erectis multifloris, bracteis 4 oblongis ovato-oblongisve obtusis, perianthiis sericeis.— Dat, Reg. 1268.
(Gunn, 5, 197. )

Has. Abundant in dry hills and pastures throughout the Island.—(Fl. Oct., Nov.) (v. 2.)
dena. South-eastern Australia; Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

Sé eren and much branched species, readily distinguished by the pubescent or villous
; 2-8 inches high, oblong, blunt, glabrous leaves, and glabrous bracteal leaves, which are also

*.X X c SES Gë SC KR

, rather broader than the cauline ‚ sometimes ovate, and often margined with red.

Santalaceee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 335

14. Pimelea pauciflora (Br. Prodr. 360) ; frutex glaberrimus dioicus, ramis gracilibus, foliis lineari-
v. obovato-oblongis lineari-lanceolatisve acutis acuminatisve, floralibus 2 floribus multo longioribus, floribus
parvis 2-4 terminalibus sessilibus rachique glaberrimis, perianthiis persistentibus nucem corticantibus sicco
membranaceis.— Lodd. Bot. Cab. 179. (Gunn, 195.)

Han. Rich soil by the banks of streams, but not common: Launceston, Grindelwald, St. Patrick's
and Lake Rivers.—(Fl. Dec.)

DrsrnrB. South-eastern Australia, from Wide Bay to Melbourne. (Cultivated in England.)

A very distinct but variable bushy species, 4—6 feet high, with slender glabrous branches, often bearing abbre-
viated floriferous branchlets in the axils of the leaves. Zeaves perfectly glabrous, j-1j inch long, varying from
obovate-oblong to linear-lanceolate, quite glabrous, membranous. Flowers two to four together, sessile between the
upper pair of leaves, dio»cious. Perianth quite glabrous, short, 4 inch long; female turgid, with very small mouth
and small lobes, persistent, forming (when dry) a membranous bladdery utriculus around the fruit, which Gunn de-
scribes as a white drupe.

15. Pimelea pygmza (Mueller in Linnea, xxvi. 346) ; suffruticulus depressus ramosissimus, foliis
(parvis) densis imbricatis coriaceis elliptico-ovatis obovatisve dorso subcarinatis laxe ciliatis, floralibus consi-
milibus, floribus (dioicis ?) terminalibus solitariis paucisve foliis supremis occultis, perianthio brevi urceolato
limbi lobis superne dorso ciliatis. (Gunn, 2017.)

Has. Summit of the Western Mountains, elev. 4000 feet, Gunn,— (Fl. Jan.)

All my specimens of this curious little species are in fruit; and from the appearance of the persistent perianth
and stamens, it appears to be dicecious, the anthers of the female flowers being small and apparently effete. It
forms densely-matted mossy patches, growing quite flat to the ground. Stems rather stout, and branches tufted.
Leaves concave, imbricating, 2-3 lines long, elliptical-ovate, ciliate with a few long hairs. Flowers small, females
solitary, hidden amongst the upper leaves. Ovary with a pencil of hairs at the apex.

Nat. Og». LXXXII. SANTALACE.

Of this curious Natural Order there are nearly fifty Australian species known to me, almost all of
them either leafless plants, or provided with minute scales instead of leaves; many are probably root-para-
sites, an interesting point worthy of the attention of the Colonial observer, as is the development of their
ovules and seeds, which in Santalum and some allied plants present most remarkable anomalies. The
affinities of the Order are not with those which are placed next to it here, but with Olacinea and Loran-
thacee, of neither of which are there any Tasmanian representatives. The Australian genera, Brocarpus
and Anthobolus, have been removed from the Order on account of their superior fruit; but, as the ovary of
Santalum is free in a young state, this character cannot be of ordinal value, and in all other respects they
are truly Santalaceous. The true Sandal-wood is Polynesian, and some closely allied species inhabit tro-
pical Australia. The majority of the Australian Santalacea are however extratropical, and confined to the
South-west coast.

Gen. I. EXOCARPUS, Lad.

Flores polygami v. hermaphroditi, glomerati v. spicati, bracteis caducis. Perianthium rotatum, 4-5-
partitum. Stamina 5, basi laciniarum inserta, filamentis brevissimis. Ovarium stylo brevissimo ; stigmate
obtuso. JVuz l-sperma, supera, corticata, pedicello ampliato baccato insidens. Embryo minutus axi albu-
minis carnosi ; radicula supera ; cotyledonibus minimis.— Arbores v. frutices ; ramis ramulisque subarticu-
latis, ultimis interdum foliaceo-dilatatis ; foliis minimis squamaformibus, rarius majoribus planis; spicis
glomerulisve azil/aribus ; floribus minimis, sessilibus, viridibus. —

336 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Santalacee.

A very remarkable genus, found in all parts of Australia, and one of the Australian tropical species also inha-
bits the Malayan Islands; there are also a New Zealand, and one or two Polynesian species. About a dozen Aus-
tralian kinds are known to me.— Trees, often conical, or shrubs, with jointed, furrowed, slender green branches and
branchlets, and minute (rarely linear or broad flat) leaves. Flowers very minute, in small axillary spikes or glome-
rules, sessile. Perianth four- or five-parted, rotate, valvate. Stamens one opposite each lobe of the perianth, almost
sessile. Stigma almost sessile. Fruit an oblong or globose one-seeded nut, seated on the baccate apex of the
peduncle. (Name from egw, outside, and xapros, fruit; the swollen peduncle resembling the fruit.)

l. Exocarpus cupressiformis (Lab. Voy. i. 115. t. 14) ; arborea, ramis ramulosis, ramulis graci-
libus teretiusculis, foliis minutis denticuleformibus patulis, spicis breviter pedunculatis, nucibus globosis
oblongisve levibus. (Gunn, 538.)

Has. Common in most parts of the Island, but rare to the North-west.— (Fl. Sept.) (v. v.) **Na-
tive Cherry" and “ Cherry-tree" of the Colonists.

DisrRrB. South-eastern Australia; New South Wales and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

A very common, and, according to Gunn, variable, small, pale-green, leafless tree or shrub, sometimes having
a straight trunk, and conical, cypress-like head, 20 feet high, at others having weeping branches, and again being a
small shrub, with fastigiate branches.— Branches very numerous, much divided, slender, nearly terete.— Leaves, mi-
nute scales. Spikes 1-1} line long, shortly peduncled. Nuts + inch long, globose or ovoid, the swollen peduncle
oblong, scarlet, eatable, but austere.

2. Exocarpus stricta (Br. Prodr. 357); frutex erectus fastigiatim ramosus, ramulis angulatis
flexuosis subtriguetris striatis, foliis minutis denticuleformibus, spiculis glomeruliformibus subsessilibus,
nucibus globosis lzevibus, pedunculo incrassato albo. (Gunn, 539.)

Has. Common in poor land.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

An erect bush, 3—5 feet high, with flexuous branches, and long, slender, acutely three-angled, striated branchlets.
Leaves as in E. cupressiformis. Spikes short, and almost sessile. Peduncle of the fruit small, white, transparent.

3. Exocarpus humifusa (Br. Prodr. 356) ; humilis, depressus, caule fruticoso procumbente, ramis
ramulisque teretibus sulcatis, foliis minutis denticuleeformibus, spiculis sessilibus glomeruliformibus, floribus
4-fidis, nuce oblonga.— E. nanus, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 281. (Gunn, 317.)

Has. Alpine regions, not uncommon at elevations of 1500-4000 feet, Gunn.

DisrarB. Alps of Victoria; Cobboras Mountain, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.)

My Tasmanian specimens are very small, and not in flower; they resemble minute specimens of E. cupressi-
formis, but the perianth is four-cleft. The nut is very small, ovoid, about 14 line long; the plant appears to grow
quite prostrate amongst stones, moss, etc.

Gen. II. LEPTOMERIA, Br.

Flores spicati, 1-bracteati, rarius solitarii et ebracteati. Perianthium rotatum, persistens, 4-5-parti-
tum. Stamina 4-5, sub disco epigyno 4-5-lobo inserta. Stigma lobatum. Drupa coronata.—Frutices
aphylli, v. foliis minimis, denticuleformibus ; floribus minimis ; bracteis deciduis ; drupa plerumque baccata,

Of this curious genus about twenty species are known, all of them confined to Australia and Tasmania, and
the majority to the Swan River Colony. All are shrubs, leafless, or with minute scale-like leaves, and small axillary
Meli re minute flowers. Perianth rotate, four- or five-cleft, with as many stamens at the base of its
lobes, inserted beneath a lobed epigynous dise. Stigma lobed. Drupe with an areola at the top, surrounded by the

Euphorbiacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 337

persistent remains of the perianth. (Name from Aerros, slender, and pepos, a part ; in allusion to the slender stems
and branches.)

l. Leptomeria Billardieri (Br. Prodr. 354) ; frutex aphyllus v. foliis paucis minimis, ramulis gra-
cilibus angulatis, floribus spicatis, perianthio 5-fido, bracteis lanceolatis caducis, stigmate stellatim 5-fido,
disci glandulis distinctis, drupa carnosa.—Thesium drupaceum, Lab. Nov. Holl. i. 68. t. 93. (Gunn, 260.)

Var. B. humilis ; 1—2-pedalis, caule ramisque robustis.—An sp. distincta? (Gunn, 1245.)

Has. In poor moist soil, especially sandy places near the North coast.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.) Var. 8.
Lake St. Clair, Gunn.

DisrarB. New South Wales and Victoria. “ Native Currant” of colonists.

Ân erect, very pretty shrub, according to Gunn, 4—7 feet high, with erect but not stiff branches, white flowers,
and greenish-red berries of a pleasant acid taste. Branches slender, striated. Flowers in slender axillary spikes,
i-$ inch long, very minute, pedicelled, with a deciduous bract at the base of the pedicel. Perianth five-lobed.
—The var. 8 appears to me to be a form of this, growing only 1-2 feet high, with very much shorter, stouter, rigid
branches, unaccompanied with any difference in the flower and fruit. A species of homopterous insect covers the
branches of this variety with its curious white nidus.

Gen. III. THESIUM, L.

Flores racemosi, pedunculis bracteis persistentibus foliaceis adnatis. Perianthium tubulosum, infundi-
buliforme v. hypocrateriforme, persistens, 4-5-fidum, eglandulosum, disco epigyno nullo. Stamina laciniis
perianthii inserta, dorso barbata. Wus corticata, perianthio coronata.—Herbe v. suffruticuli graciles ; foliis
angustis, linearibus, alternis; racemis terminalibus ; floribus parvis. '

A very curious genus of herbaceous plants, abundant in Southern Europe and Western Asia, parasitic on roots.
— Stems slender. Leaves linear. Racemes terminal. Flowers tribracteate, adriate to the petiole of the large
bract, which is leafleted, and with the two smaller bracts placed laterally beneath the perianth.— 7. australe is the
only Australian species, and has slender, simple, or sparingly branched stems, 6-8 inches high. Leaves very nar-
row, l inch long, acuminate, bracteate, similar to the cauline. Flowers solitary, almost sessile, about 1 line long.
Perianth four- or five-cleft, its segments about as long as the tube. (Name a Greek one, Moov, applied to some
plant.)

1. Thesium australe (Br. Prodr. 353) ; caule gracili, foliis anguste linearibus acuminatis, racemo
elongato, floribus subsessilibus, perianthii laciniis tubo subzequilongis longitudinaliter marginatis.

AB. Tasmania, Lawrence.
Distris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Nar. On». LXXII. EUPHORBIACE,E.

In aecordance with the arrangement of De Candolle, I have placed this Natural Order amongst the
Monochlamydea, but its nearest affinities are undoubtedly with Malvaceae and Rhamnea. I have seen up-
wards of 150 Australian species of this Order, amongst which are probably included monk of those described
species which I have not been able to identify by their descriptions, for fully two-thirds of the above T have
been unable to name. These are included under about 40 genera, of which about 15 are peculiar to
Australia, and the remainder are principally natives of India and the Malayan Archipelago. About 50 are
tropical plants, several of which are rather widely distributed, belonging to the genera Phyllanthus, Eu-
phorbia, Omalanthus, and Röttlera. About 40 species are confined to South-west Australia, and the
majority both of genera and species are found in New South Wales and Victoria. Of the Fe

VOL. I.

338 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [.Euphorbiacee.

Order Antidesmee there are three or four tropical Australian species, some of which are identical with
Indian ones.

Gen. I. RICINOCARPUS, Desf.

Flores monoici. Calyx 4—b-partitus, laciniis valvatis. Petala 4-5, convoluta. Masc. Stamina plu-
rima ; filamentis in columnam basi 5-glandulosam a basi ad apicem antheriferam connatis; antheris adnatis,
extrorsis. Fam. Ovarium papillosum, squamis 5 hypogynis, 3-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis; s¢ylo brevi;
stigmatibus 3, linearibus, bipartitis. Capsula globosa, echinata, 3-sulca, 3-cocca, coccis monospermis.—
Frutices ; foliis alternis, coriaceis, confertis, anguste linearibus, integerrimis, margine revolutis, mucronatis ;
floribus terminalibus, solitariis eorymbosisve ; pedicellis clavatis, basi 2-bracteatis.

I find about ten or twelve species of this genus in the Hookerian Herbarium, of which I suspect some are very
variable in habit; the majority are natives of the South-western quarter of the continent, and the remainder of the
South-eastern and Tasmania.—R. pinifolius, the only Tasmanian species, is a small, erect, branching, glabrous
shrub, 2-4 feet high, with numerous alternate leaves, which are about an inch long, suberect, very narrow-linear,
acuminate, their margins revolute almost to the midrib. Flowers moncecious, erect, about $—$ inch long, on long;
strict pedicels, bracteolate at the base, towards the ends of the branchlets, the female uppermost, with shorter pedun-
cles ; males generally axillary, and with the peduncle longer than the leaf, often imperfectly jointed about the middle.
Calyx obconic, irregularly four- or five-lobed; lobes blunt, minutely ciliated. Corolla of five imbricate white
petals, twice to four times as long as the calyx. Male flower with a long cone of stamens united by their filaments,
the anthers extrorse. Female a three-celled ovary, subtended by five hypogynous scales, and having three linear
bipartite stigmas. Capsule à inch long, densely covered with soft waving spines, woody, three-celled, of three
woody cocci, that separate from a persistent central column, and dehisce down the ventral suture; epicarp coria-
ceous, easily separating from the crustaceous woody endocarp. Seed narrow-oblong, with a smooth, shining, polished,
mottled testa, and prominent caruncula at the top. (Name from the similarity of the fruit and seed to that of the
Castor Oil, Ricinus Palma-Christi.)

1. Ricinocarpus pinifolius (Desf. Mem. Mus. iii. t. 22) ; frutex erectus glaberrimus, foliis pollica-
ribus anguste linearibus acuminatis rigidis subpungentibus marginibus ad costam fere revolutis, pedunculis
solitariis l-floris erectis folis longioribus brevioribusve.— Z4/. Iconogr. 124. R. sideeformis, Mueller.
Reeperia pinifolia, Spr. Syst. iii. 147. (Gunn, 744.)

Has. Abundant on sand-hills near the sea, from fourteen miles east of Georgetown, Guns — (Fl.
Oct.)

Distris. Eastern and South-eastern Australia, from Moreton Bay to South Australia.

Gen. II. BEYERIA, Mig.

Flores dioici. Masc. Calyx 5-partitus, laciniis inzequalibus zestivatione imbricatis. Corolla 0. Sta-
mina 19 v. plura, pluriserialia, receptaculo conico inserta; filamentis breviusculis; antheris extrorsis, ob-
longis. Fam. Calyx 5-fidus, laciniis ellipticis erectis ineegualibus. Pisti//um oblongum, obtuse irigonum,
3-loculare; stigmate magno, discoideo, sessili, ovarium tegente; ovulis loculis solitariis pendulis. Capsula
3-cocen, levis; coccis 2-valvibus, l-spermis. Semina oblonga, trigono-compressa, hilo lato carunculoso.—
Frutices erecti, ramosi, viscosi, glabri v. tomentosi ; foliis exstipulatis, alternis, integerrimis ; floribus fem.
solitariis v. paucis pedunculatis ; masc. sepe racemosis ; pedicellis minute bracteolatis.

followed Endlicher (Gen. Plant. Suppl. iv. 90) in adopting the name of Beyeria for this genus, instead
gun i ma; Klotzsch, which appeared about —— — € 175). I have —
pecies of the genus, the majority of which are natives of South-western Australia. All are shrubby, with

Fuphorbiacee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 399

angular branches, and the leaves alternate, coriaceous, entire, exstipulate, generally viscous, glabrous or pubescent.
Flowers diccious. Males generally racemose, pedicelled, the pedicels bracteolate. Females solitary or few. Calyx
of five unequal laciniae, imbricate in estivation. Corolla 0. MALE. Stamens numerous, collected upon a central
receptacle; filaments short; anthers extrorse. FEMALE. Ovary three-celled, with three pendulous ovules, almost
covered with the broad, discoid, sessile stigma. Capsule three-celled, three-valved, with three compressed trigonous
seeds. (Named in honour of a Dutch botanist.)

l. Beyeria oblongifolia (Hook. fil.) ; viscosa, ramulis foliisque subtus tomento arctissime appresso
albidis, foliis (1-2-polliearibus) lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve subacutis subtus enerviis, floribus masc. paucis
subracemosis, fom. solitariis.—Calyptrostigma oblongifolia, Klotzsch, Plant. Preiss. i. 176 in not. (Gunn,
12, 1246.)

Has. Abundant in shaded places, especially on the rocky banks of rivers.—(Fl. Nov.) (r.v.)

DrsrarB. New South Wales and Victoria.

I very much doubt if this will prove distinct from the B. viscosa, Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3, i. t. 15 (Croton visco-
sum, Labillarditre), of which I have examined two authentically-named specimens, both collected by Labillarditre ;
one (the plant he afterwards published), in South-western Australia, has distinct veins on the under-surface of the
leaves, which are not white; the other, Croton viscosum, var., was gathered in Tasmania, and is that here described.
— A shrub or small tree, 6-30 feet high, with viscous branches, leaves, peduncles, and capsules. Leaves 1-2 inches
long, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, blunt or hardly acute, below nerveless or very obscurely veined, white below,
with closely appressed down, as are the branches, peduncles, and capsules. Male flowers few together, on a short
axillary peduncle, about à inch in diameter; calyx membranous, segments orbicular. Female flowers with erect
coriaceous calyx-segments. Capsule about as large as a pea.

2, Beyeria Backhousii (Hook. fil.) ; fruticosa, ramulis pubescentibus, foliis (3—l-uncialibus) an-
guste oblongo- v. lineari- v. elliptico-lanceolatis acutis marginibus recurvis subtus enerviis dense niveo-
tomentosis costa valida. (Gunn, 540.)

Has. Flinders’ Island, Bass’ Straits, Backhouse.

Distris. South-eastern Australia, near the sea; common.

A much smaller species than B. oblongifolia, generally not exceeding a foot in height, with narrower leaves,
seldom 1 inch long, with recurved margins, snow-white beneath, with appressed tomentum, nerveless, but with a
stout, pale, reddish-brown costa. Flowers similar to but smaller than in B. oblongifolia.

Gen. III. BERTYA, Planch.

Flores monoici, bracteis 5-6 calyciformibus involucrati. Calyx coloratus, 5-partitus, membranaceus,
estivatione imbricatus. Corolla 0. Masc: Stamina plurima in fasciculum dense congesta ; filamentis bre-
vibus; antheris oblongis, extrorsis. Fam. Ovarium 3-loculare; stylis 3, tripartitis; ovario 3-loculari ;
ovulis 3, pendulis. Capsula oblonga, calyce aucto inclusa, abortu monosperma. Semen oblongum; testa
crustacea, fusca, caruncula alba lunata.—Fruticuli virgatim ramosi, viscosi ; foliis alternis, confertis, exsti-
pulatis, coriaceis, margine sepius recurvo ; floribus axillaribus, solitariis, inferioribus masculis.
natives of Eastern and South-eastern Australia. The genus
is nearly allied to Beyeria, but differs in the three trifid stigmas, in the capsule ripening but one seed, in the flowers
being all axillary and solitary, and enclosed in membranous or coriaceous bracts. All are small shrubs, with small,
coriaceous, exstipulate, alternate leaves. (Named in honour of Count Léonce de Lambertye, an eminent horticul-
turist.)

l. Bertya rosmarinifolia (Planch.in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 473. t. 16 A. fig. 2-5) ; fruticulus

There are five described species of this genus, all

340 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Huphorbiacee.

erectus, foliis rigidis linearibus supra glabris subtus appresse incanis, floribus breve pedicellatis, stylis 8
distinctis profunde tripartitis. (Gunn, 624.)

Has. Abundant on the Nile rivulet and South Esk River, about sixteen miles from Launceston,
Gunn; Great Swan Port, Backhouse.—(Fl. Dec.) 3

DrsrarB. Blue Mountains in New South Wales, and Victoria.

A small, erect shrub, 1-6 feet high in Australia, with terete, pubescent branches, and linear, rigid, almost pun-
gent leaves, $—1 inch long, with revolute margins; under surface white and tomentose ; petiole short. Flowers
on short, stout, axillary peduncles, about $ inch in diameter. Capsule oblong, pubescent.— The bracts, placed at
the top of each peduncle, and surrounding the flower, entirely resemble the so-called calyx of Beyeria, but, as Plan-
chon observes that they sometimes contain two flowers, a male and female, it becomes doubtful whether the so-called
calyx of the female flower of Ricinocarpus and Beyeria is anything more than a series of bracts. The subject of the
floral envelopes of Huphorbiacee requires a systematic investigation.

Gen. IV. AMPEREA, A. Juss.

Flores parvi, monoici v. dioici. Masc. Calyx campanulatus, 3—5-fidus; laciniis valvatis, patentibus.
Corolla 0. Stamina 8, filamentis filiformibus ima basi connatis, 4 exterioribus brevioribus; antherarum
loculis ovatis e apice connectivi granuliformis pendulis. Fa. Calyx 3-5-partitus ; laciniis rigidis, persis-
tentibus, acutis. Ovarium glabrum, 3-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis. Stylus brevis; stigmata 3, erecta,
bifida, laciniis acutis. Capsula ovoidea, tricocca ; coccis bivalvibus l-spermis, ab axi columelleformi de-
ciduis.—Suffruticuli spartei ; ramis compressis, erectis v. virgatis ; foliis raris, stipulatis, alternis, brevibus,
acutis; floribus masc. et foem. plerumque in eodem stirpe remotis, minutis, axillaribus ; pedunculis multi-
bracteatis, rigidis.

 curious genus of often nearly leafless plants, consisting in most cases of slender, compressed and acutely
angled, flexuous, rigid stems and branches, somewhat like those of Leptomeria, furnished here and there with
minute leaves and small tufts of minute flowers, surrounded with rigid bracts. About ten species are known to
me.— A. spartioides, the only Tasmanian species, is a dicecious, suffrutescent plant, 1-3 feet high, consisting of a
short, woody stem, that sends up numerous flexuous or strict, sparingly divided, much compressed, almost two-
edged branches, about + inch broad; these are deeply grooved and two- to three-ribbed in the centre, and at inter-
vals of an inch or so bear alternately minute glomeruli of flowers. The leaves are found chiefly on young plants
and shoots, and are small, 3-4 inch long, elliptical-oblong or obovate, acute, irregularly toothed, glaucous
below, very shortly pedicelled ; pedicels bracteolate. Flowers surrounded by dark-coloured, imbricating bracts.
Mates. Calyx campanulate, quinquefid, its segments valvate. Corolla none. Stamens eight, the filaments com-
bined at the base, four outer shorter. Anther-cells pendulous from the thickened, granulate connective. Females
with a persistent, rigid calyx. Ovary smooth, three-celled, three-ovuled, with three erect, bifid stigmas. Capsule
i inch long, small, ovoid, of three crustaceous, two-valved cocci, that separate from a woody, persistent axis ; each
coccus has towards its apex two short tubercles or horns, one on each side. Seeds shortly oblong, with a dark
brown testa, and very large caruncula, (Named in honour of M. Ampere, a celebrated chemist.)

| 1. Amperea spartioides (Brongniart in Voy. Coquill. t. 49. f. A.); erecta, ramis ramulisque
adultis subaphyllis elongatis ancipiti compressis profunde sulcatis medio alte costatis, fasciculis florum parvis
wie remotis, foliis in ramulis junioribus ovato-ellipticis acutis dentatis, adultis linearibus v. 0, stipulis
setaceis, capsulis corïaceis, coccis apice utrinque tuberculatis cornutisve.— Achille Richard, Sert. Astrolab.
99.f. xx. A. cuneifolia, Mueller. Leptomeria xyphoclados, Sieber, Pl. Ersice. 135. (Gunn, 190.)

x Has. Abundant in poor sandy soil.—(Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Euphorbiacee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 341

Gen. IY. PHYLLANTHUS, Swartz.

Flores monoici v. dioici. Calyx 5-6-partitus, laciniis biseriatis. Maso. Stamina 3 (rarius 5); fila-
mentis in columnam coalitis, basi glandulis 5-6 v. disco 5-6-lobo einctis ; antheris extrorsis adnatis, Fax.
Ovarium glandulis 5-6 v. disco 5—6-lobo cinctum, 3-loculare; loculis 2-ovulatis. Styli 3, basi interdum
cuneati, plerumque bifidi; stigmatibus 6. Capsula 3-cocca, coccis bivalvibus.—Arbores, frutices, v. herbæ ;
foliis plerisque distichis stipulatis, rarius 0 v. ramulis foliaceo-dilatatis ; floribus axillaribus, pedicellatis,
solitariis fasciculatisve, bracteatis, fasciculis monoicis dioicisve.

 very extensive tropical genus, many species of which have very wide ranges, some indeed being almost uni-
versally distributed tropical weeds. About five-and-twenty Australian species are known to me, some of which are
tropical, and several of them are perhaps Indian weeds.— Herbs or shrubs, rarely small trees, the Australian species
of whieh have slender, angled branches, and alternate, often distichous, stipulate, entire, deciduous leaves, that
generally blacken in drying. Flowers axillary, solitary or crowded, monecious or diccious, small, green. —Calyz
five- or six-parted, the segments in two series, imbricate in sestivation. Male flowers with five or six stamens in
the centre of the flower, subtended by as many glands, or a lobed disc, their filaments connate; anthers adnate,
extrorse. Female a three-lobed, three-celled, six-ovuled ovary, seated on a dise, with three simple or bifid stigmas.
Fruit a membranous or crustaceous capsule, of three two-seeded, two-valved cocci. (Name from dvAAov, a leaf,
and av0os, a flower ; because some of the species (but not the Australian) have phyllodia bearing the flowers.)

l. Phyllanthus Gunnii (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 284) ; frutescens v. subarborea, glaberrima,
ramulis glaberrimis subangulatis, foliis alternis distichis breve petiolatis obovatis apiculatis, stipulis ovato-
subulatis, floribus monoicis solitariis fasciculatisve gracile pedicellatis 5-meris, antheris inclusis, stigmatibus
3 simplicibus.—47 P. indigoferoides, A. Cunn. ? (Gunn, 233.)

Has. Dense forests at Georgetown, Circular Head, and Rocky Cape, Gunn.—(Fl. Nov.)

Disrgis. New South Wales and Victoria.

A shrub 4-5 feet high, which, according to Mueller, sometimes attains the height of 12 feet in Victoria.
Gunn describes it as having a slender, weak stem, inclined from the great weight of the foliage.— Branchlets slender.
Leaves 3—1 inch long, obovate, apiculate, quite glabrous. Flowers small, very numerous, solitary or fascicled, axil-
lary, green. Calyx of five green sepals, with white margins. Anthers of male flowers included. Ovary with three
spreading, subulate styles. Capsule small, about 4 inch long. Seeds trigonous, subreniform, attached by the
middle.

2. Phyllanthus Australis (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 284); humilis, depressa, ramis czespi-
tosis procumbentibus ramulis ascendentibus, foliis parvis ellipticis acutis mucronatisve coriaceis, pedicellis
robustis, floribus paucis, calyce 6-partito, stigmatibus simplicibus. (Gunn, 739, 740.)

Has. Probably common, but overlooked: roadsides, Hobarton, Campbelltown, New Norfolk, etc.—
Gunn.— (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia ?

A small, glabrous, depressed species, with a large, woody root, and many short, prostrate stems, 3-5 inches
long, with numerous, ascending, short branches. Leaves 4-4 inch long, coriaceous, elliptical or obovate-elliptical,
acute or with a mucro. Flowers few, on stout, solitary peduncles. Calyx six-parted, reddish-green. Styles simple,
subulate. Capsule small, globose, red-brown.

Gen. V. MICRANTHEA, Desf.

Flores monoici. Masc. Calyx coloratus, 6-phyllus, foliolis imbricatis, 3 interioribus majoribus, peta-
loideis. Corolla 0. Stamina 3-6, circa discum glandulosum 3-lobum inserta ; filamentis liberis; antheris
VOL. I. 4s

342 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Euphorbiacee.

liberis connatisve. Fam. Calyx 6-partitus, laciniis subulatis v. masculo similibus. Corolla 0. Ovarium
3-loculare, loculis 2-ovulatis; stigmatibus 3, recurvis, robustis, intus stigmatosis, apice bilobis. Capsula
3-cocca ; coccis stigmatibus persistentibus rostratis, 2-valvibus, 1-spermis.—Suffruticuli ; foliis alternis ter-
nisve, linearibus ; floribus axillaribus, solitariis, geminis ternisve, breviter pedunculatis.

I find about eight plants referable to this genus in the Hookerian Herbarium ; they are chiefly natives of the
southern parts of the continent of Australia, occurring both on the east and west coasts. All appear to be small,
somewhat shrubby plants, with very minute flowers, and small, coriaceous leaves. M. hexandra is a small shrub,
with numerous, erect, leafy branches, and terete, puberulous branchlets.— Leaves in threes, linear-obovate or lanceo-
late, acute or acuminate, 1—2 inch long, rigidly coriaceous, suberect, quite entire, nerveless, with thickened margins
beneath, and a prominent costa. Flowers moncecious, axillary, solitary or binate or ternate; peduncles one-
flowered, ebracteate, shorter than the leaves. Calyx of six spreading pieces, in the male and female flowers alike;
three outer pieces narrower, inner imbricate, orbicular. Stamens about six, with unequal filaments, dilated into
broad connectives ; anthers adnate, their cells introrse, longitudinally two-valved, the valves waved. Ovary oblong,
three-lobed, three-celled ; cells two-ovuled ; the lobes each narrowed into a short, stout, recurved, two-lobed stigma,
papillose from the apex to the base on the inner face. Fruit an oblong, woody capsule, about 2 inch long, of three
cocci, each with a strong, recurved apex, and one seed. Seeds narrow-oblong, pale brown, shining, with a large
caruncle at the top. Column, to which the cocci are attached, filamentose. (Name from the minute flowers.)

1. Micranthea hexandra (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 283); frutescens, foliis ternis lineari-
obovatis oblongis lanceolatisve acuminatis rigidis subtus marginibus incrassatis costaque valida, floribus
axillaribus solitariis 2—3-nisve, pedunculis folio brevioribus, staminibus 6. (Gunn, 95.)

Has. Moist, shady ravines, near Launceston, etc., Scott, Lawrence, Gunn.— (Fl. Oct.)

Distrıs. New South Wales and Victoria.

Gen. VI. PORANTHERA, Rudge.

Flores monoici. Calyx coloratus, 5-partitus, laciniis imbricatis. Petala 5, calyce multo breviora.
Masc. Glandule 5, petalorum basi inserta, carnose, bilobze. Stamina 5, circa ovarii rudimentum squamu-
losum inserta; filamentis filiformibus liberis; antheris 4-locularibus, poris totidem dehiscentibus. Fam.
Glandule in annulum 10-lobum connate. Ovarium 6-costatum, 3-loculare, loculis 2-ovulatis; siylis 3,
bifidis, lobis subulatis. Capsula depresse globosa, verrucosa, 6-costata, 3-cocca; coccis 2-valvibus, 2-
spermis. Seminis testa carnosa, foveolata, alba.— Fruticuli v. herbz, ramosissimi, glabri; folis alternis,
stipulatis, integerrimis ; floribus ad apices ramulorum confertis, subracemosis ; pedicellis dracteatis ; bracteis
inferioribus longioribus, foliaceis, subinvolucrantibus.

À genus of small, herbaceous, often weedy, prostrate plants, confined to extratropical Australia and Tasmania.
—Stems often branched in a racemose or subumbellate manner. Leaves small, alternate, stipulate, quite entire ;
the upper forming foliaceous bracts, or surrounding the inflorescence with a kind of involucre. Flowers small,

Urticee.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 343

l. Poranthera microphylla (Brongniart in Bot. Voy. Cog. t. 50 A) ; humilis, glaberrima, ramis e
radice perplurimis prostratis gracilibus apicibus ascendentibus, foliis oppositis alternisve petiolatis spathulatis
ellipticis lanceolatisve acuminatis versus apices ramulorum confertis, floribus minimis pedicellatis ad apices
ramulorum confertis foliis linearibus spathulatisve immixtis.—A»n. Sc. Nat. ser. 1. xxix. 385. (Gunn, 92.)

Has. A common little weed everywhere, from the mountain-tops to the sea-coast.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Throughout Australia, both tropical and temperate.

Nar. On». LXXIII. URTICEJE.

The rarity of this Natural Family in the Australian continent is remarkable; nevertheless this country
contains one of the most gigantic plants of the Order known, in the Laportea gigas, Wedd., a native of
the Illawarra district, which attains a height of 140 feet, and girth of 42 at 3 feet above the ground.
The Natural Order has lately been ably worked up by Weddell, who enumerates about twelve Australian
species, belonging to the genera Urtica, Laportea, Elatostemma, Pipturus, Pouzolsia, Parietaria, and Aus-
tralina ; the majority of the above are tropical, or natives of the warmer parts of the New South Wales
Colony.

Gen. I. URTICA, Z.

Flores monoici v. dioici, glomerulati. Masc. Perianthium 4-partitum. Stamina 4; antheris oblongo-
reniformibus, circa pistillum rudimentarium disposita. Fam. Perianthium 4-partitum v. 4-phyllum, seg-
mentis inegualibus. Ovarium rectum, ovoideum ; ovulo solitario erecto, stigmate subsessili penicillato.
Achenium compressum, perigonio inclusum. Semen pericarpio conforme; albumine parco; cotyledonibus
obcordato-rotundatis.— Herbs v. rarius frutices, glabre v. pilosa, inermes v. setis pilisve urentibus armata ;
foliis alternis v. oppositis, inciso-serratis ; stipulis ovatis linearibusve ; glomerulis basi bracteolatis.

Weddell describes forty species of true Nettles known to himself, in his excellent monograph of this Order,
most of them natives of the northern hemisphere, though there are also a considerable number of southern species.
Only one Australian species is known, which is also found in New Zealand.— Herbs, or rarely shrubs, with opposite
or alternate, stipulate, toothed leaves, glabrous or more or less covered with simple or stinging hairs, the latter con-
sisting of a membranous sac, full of acrid fluid, placed on the surface of the leaf, and provided with a tubular seta,
which penetrates the skin, and breaking there, introduces the poison into the wound. Flowers spiked, in small
glomeruli, unisexual, small, green. Glomerules bibracteate. Perianth generally irregularly four-cleft or four-leaved.
Males with four stamens, opposite the segments of the perianth, their anthers at first enclosed and held back by the
hooded apex of the segment as the flower expands, from which they are finally released by the elastic force of the
filament, which becomes bent into an arch, and consists of cells turgid with fluid; the release is very sudden, and
causes the discharge of a cloud of pollen. Female flowers with a single, erect, flattened, ovate ovary, with a plu-
mose stigma, and one erect ovule. The leaves and other parts of this and many species contain curious bodies
lodged in their cells, called cystolithes: these, whose true nature was discovered by Weddell, consist of concretions,
formed of concentric layers of a mixture of carbonate of lime and cellulose, at the apex of a peduncle, attached
to the inner walls of the cell in which they are found. (See Ann. Sc. Nat. series iv. ii. 267.) (Name from uro,
to burn.)

1. Urtica incisa (Poiret, Encycl. Suppl. iv. 223) ; herbacea, pilis urentibus armata, foliis oppositis
gracile petiolatis polymorphis triangulari-ovatis oblongis linearibus lanceolatisve basi obtusis acutis corda-
tisve dentatis inciso-serratisve, sinubus acutis, glomerulis racemosis rarius paniculatis, floribus masculis
superioribus.— Wedd. Arch. Mus. ix. 81. U. lucifuga, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 285; Fl. N. Zeal.
i. 225. (Gunn, 541, 2003.) M

344 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Urticea.

Has. Common in various parts of the Island, Circular Head, Hobarton, King and Flinders' Islands,
in Bass’ Straits, Gunn, efc.—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)
Distris. New Zealand.

A tall, but generally slender Nettle, a good deal resembling a common European one in general appearance,
but with glabrous leaves. I owe its identification with the plant of Poiret to my friend M. Weddell.— S/ems erect,
nearly glabrous, with a few, long, stinging hairs, which are however more numerous on the petioles. Stipules lan-
ceolate or oblong. Leaves extremely variable in form and size, from broadly ovate to narrow-linear, membranous,
deeply toothed, acuminate, often cordate at the base; petiole 1-3 inches long. Flowers clustered on numerous
spikes. Achenia enclosed in the outer larger leaflets of the perianth, or in other cases the perianth forms a tubular
sheath to the achenium.

Gen. II. PARIETARIA, Zourn.

Flores polygami, axillares, fasciculati v. cymosi, involucrati. Fr. masc. Perianthium 4-5-phyllum.
Stamina 4-5. Fu. ram. Perianthium tubulosum, ventricosum, 4-fidum. Ovarium liberum, perianthio
inclusum ; stigmate capitulato, sessili v. subsessili.— Herbæ sepius diffuse ; foliis alternis, exstipulatis.

A small genus of weedy plants, growing in various parts of the tropies, and warmer latitudes of the globe;
many species have been made of its various forms, but these are reduced by M. Weddell to two or three, and
amongst them my P. sgualida, which he has rightly determined to be only a starved state of the ubiquitous P.
debilis, Vorst. P. debilis is an excessively variable plant, found in all warm parts of the globe, and is sometimes
no larger than Australina pusilla, and at others forms a tall, erect, spreading, ramous herb, with an almost woody
stem at the base, and leaves 2 inches long. The Tasmanian form is a diffuse, pubescent, starved-looking weed, with
numerous, divaricating, slender branches, 6—10 inches long, and small, entire, petioled, membranous leaves, i-i
inch long, quite entire, ovate or ovato-rotundate, Flowers polygamous, in axillary, clustered, dense-flowered
cymes, minute, green, and very inconspicuous, surrounded by a two- to four-leaved involucre, composed of connate
bracteole. Mate with a four-cleft, pilose perianth, and as many stamens. FEMALE broadly ovate or ventricose.
Ovary compressed, of the same form as the perianth, with a minute, very short, terminal style, and small, brush-
like stigma. (Name from paries, a wall; in allusion to the usual habitat of the European species.)

l. Parietaria debilis (Forst. Prodr. n. 387) ; floribus paucis axillaribus subsessilibus, involucris
2-4-foliolatis, 1—3-floris.—77. N. Zeal. i. 226; Weddell in Ann. Se. Nat. ser. iv. t. 209. P. Floridana,
Nuttall, Gen. N. Am. Plants, i. 208. P. micrantha, Led. Fl. Alt. iv. 356. P. appendiculata, Webb,
Phytog. Canariens. Freyera humifusa, A. Gay, Fl. Chil. v. 366, 1031.

Var. squalida ; depauperata, caule basi lignescente, ramis divaricatis, foliis parvis breve petiolatis late
ovatis rotundatisve.—P. squalida, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 985. (Gunn, 886.)

. Has. Launceston and Spring Bay, Gunn. Var. B. Near the sea, on the north coast of the Island;
Cireular Head and Georgetown, Guni.—(Fl. Oct.) 4

Disrars. Throughout extratropieal Australia, New Zealand, the Himalaya Mountains, and Peninsula

n India; Central Asia, Levant, Portugal, the Canary Islands, Madeira, extratropical North and South

: Gen. ITI. AUSTRALINA, Gaud.
= Flores monoici. Masc. axillares, ad apicem pedunculi elongati solitarii v. bini. Perianthium v. in-
voluce = ‚gochleare. Stamen l. Fr. rcm. axillares, subsessiles, solitarii v. 2-3. Perianthium lagen®-
a oa amplectens, ore minimo; sty/o elongato exserto.—Herbee tenella, prostrate.
7+ foliis alternis, stipulatis v. eustipulatis, grosse crenatis dentatisve.

Cupulifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 345

This curious little genus consists of a very few South African, Abyssinian, Australian, and New Zealand plants.
The Tasmanian 4. pusil/a is a small, loosely tufted, deep green, membranous herb, growing in shady places, with
slender, prostrate, creeping, slender stems, 3-6 inches long, pubescent with reflexed hairs. Leaves petioled, about
t inch broad, rounded or rounded-ovate, with a few broad blunt crenatures. Male flowers terminating short
decurved axillary peduncles, usually solitary, consisting of a minute, broad, shallow, concave, pilose, bilobed peri-
anth, containing a comparatively long stamen. Female flowers minute, axillary, very shortly pedicelled, consisting
of an extremely compressed elliptic perianth, with a linear-oblong bract at its base, minute mouth, and ciliated
margins. Pistil stipitate, its style and stigma exserted. The New Zealand 4. Nove-Zelandie, which I had dis-
tinguished by its smaller bract to the female flower (which is sometimes bractless), is, I am now disposed to think,
only a variety of 4. pusilla. (Name from having been discovered in Australia.)

1. Australina pusilla (Gaud. Bot. Voy. Uran. 305, et in Voy. Bonite, t. exiv. A) ; pusilla, cauli-
bus retrorsum puberulis, foliis minimis rotundato-ovatis grosse crenatis, perianthio masc. bilobo; fl. 9
bracteola oblonga lineari.—JFeddell in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 4. i. 219. A. Tasmanica, Nob. MSS. in Fl. N.
Zeal. i. 226. A. Nove-Zelandiee, Nod. im Fl. N. Zeal. i. 226. Urtica pusilla, Poir. Eneyel. iv. 224.
(Gunn, 881.)

Has. Circular Head and banks of the Acheron, Gunn.—(Fl. Dec.)

Disrris. South-eastern Australia and New Zealand.

Nat. Og». LXXIV. CUPULIFERJ.

The total absence of any of the prevalent genera of this Order, except Fagus, in the temperate regions
of the Southern hemisphere, is in some respects a remarkable anomaly in geographical distribution, for
there are few or no Natural Families of equal extent in number of genera and species, and that range as
this does from the subarctic regions to the level of the sea under the Equator, that are not continued into
the south temperate continents. The range of the only very large genus of the Order, Quercus, has been
only recently approximately known, and its extension in great abundance into the hot humid regions of
the Malayan Peninsula and Archipelago demonstrated. It however scarcely crosses the Equator in the
Old World, nor does it in the American continent, where it is no less abundant in the northern tropics, but
there almost exclusively inhabits the cooler mountainous regions of the Cordillera. In Aírica, again, the
Cupulifere are found nowhere south of Algeria, where they are rare.

Under these circumstances, the reappearance of the northern genus Fagus in the mountains of South
Chili and Fuegia, New Zealand and Tasmania, and not in the Cordillera of Peru, the Australian Alps, or
anywhere within 40? of the Equator, either in the north or south hemispheres, is an extraordinary fact.
Again, the close similarity between the Beeches of the southern hemisphere, their marked dissimilarity from
those of the northern hemisphere, their being confined to the alpine or colder regions of the three most
southern masses of land in the globe, are amongst the strongest proofs of there being a closer botanical
relationship between these lands than those to the northward of them respectively present. The evergreen
Fagus Cunninghamii, Hook., is strictly the representative of the F. Menziesii, H.f., of the New Zealand
Alps, and of F. betuloides, Mirb., of Fuegia; whilst the deciduous-leaved F. Gunnii, H.E, is in like manner
the representative of F. Antarctica of Fuegia, but has no analogue in New Zealand; for ——— fact,
that whereas deciduous-leaved Beeches are the most alpine trees in Fuegia and Tasmania (as shrubs how-
ever), and advance furthest towards the South Polar regions of all arboreous vegetation, to Cape Horn, in
lat. 56? S., nothing of the sort is found in New Zealand or the islands to the south of that Archipelago.
It is in the investigation of such facts that we seek a clue to guide us to a knowledge of the great problem
of the distribution of southern plants.

VOL. I.

4T

346 FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Cupulifere.

Gen. I. FAGUS, I.

Flores monoici. Masc. Perianthium campanulatum, 5-6-fidum. Stamina 8-12, circa discum glandu-
losum inserta; antheris bilocularibus, connectivo excurrente. Fam. Flores 2—4, involucro urceolato 4-lobo
extus bracteis adnatis instructo sessiles. Perianthium urceolatum, tubo cum ovario adnato, ore laciniato.
Ovarium inferum, sessile, 3-loculare; s/ylis 3, filiformibus, exsertis; ovw/is loculis solitariis, e apice loculi
pendulis, anatropis. Fructus capsuleformis. Nucule 2-4, involucro lignoso 4-valvi extus lamellato v.
echinato incluse, triguetree, perigonii limbo piloso superate, monosperme ; epicarpio coriaceo, endocarpio
villoso. Semen pendulum ; testa membranacea, tenui; embryone exalbuminoso, orthotropo; cotyledonibus
crassis, carnosis, intus plicatis, arcte cohzrentibus ; radicula subexserta, supera.— Arbores v. frutices, gemmis
perulatis ; foliis alternis, serratis, coriaceis sempervirentibus vel membranaceis plicatis et deciduis; floribus
co@taneis.

Dissimilar as they appear at first sight, the genera Oak, Chesnut, and Beech are very closely allied indeed,
and in their female flowers almost identical, Fagus alone differing materially from its allies in having a well-marked
perianth to the male flowers, and in these not being arranged in catkins.—Moneecious, evergreen or deciduous
trees or shrubs, with scaly buds, and alternate, crenate or serrate, simple, generally unegual-sided leaves. Male
Jfowers of eight to twelve stamens, seated round a glandular dise, occupying the centre of a bell-shaped or cup-
shaped five- or six-lobed perianth. Female flowers generally in threes, sessile in a four-lobed, coriaceous or woody
involucre, whose lobes are externally lamellated transversely or spinulose with adherent bracts. Each female flower
consists of a small urceolate perianth, whose large tube is adherent to a three-celled ovary, and limb generally
silky and laciniate. Styles three, exserted. Ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous. As the fruit ripens, each
flower assumes the appearance of a triquetrous nut, containing one exalbuminous seed, surrounded by a membra-
nous testa, and that again by the coriaceous brown perianth adnate with the proper pericarp; the two other cells,
with their ovules, being obliterated. Cotyledons firm, fleshy, often plaited internally, more or less connate; radicle
superior. (Name, dange in Greek, from doe, to eat.)

1. Fagus Cunninghamii (Hook. Journ. Bot. vii. anno 1840, 152, t. 7); foliis sempervirentibus
crasse coriaceis rhombeis ovato-deltoideis grosse ineegualiter crenato-dentatis basi cuneatis cordatisve junio-
ribus non plicatis, involucri laciniis 4 oblongo-lanceolatis spinis mollibus apice incrassatis seriebus trans-
versis instructis. (Gunn, 178.)

Hap. Common, especially in mountainous and western humid districts, forming a large proportion of
the forest, and ascending to 4000 feet as a shrub. (Colonial name, “ Myrtle-tree.")

DisrarB. Wilson's Promontory, Victoria, Mueller.

This well-known tree, though so common in Tasmania, appears to be extremely rare on the Australian coast,
and confined (?) to the locality where gathered by Mueller. It is readily distinguished from the following by its
coriaceous, evergreen leaves, as well as by its size, ete. In Tasmania, Gunn says that it forms the principal tree
in fully one-half of the forests, growing mixed with Eucalyptus and Atherosperma ; its shade is so dense that no grass
grows under it, the surface of the ground being covered with Mosses, Hepaticze, Ferns, and Fungi. Even animals
and birds are rare, except flocks of the Black Cockatoo, which feed on the grubs contained in the decaying trees.
Tt often attains 40 feet in girth, and 200 in height, yielding an excellent timber.

. &. Pagus Gumnii (Nob. in Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 881); fruticosa, prostrata v. suberecta, ramulis foliis-
que subtus secus nervos pilosis, foliis deciduis membranaceis, junioribus plicatis, brevissime petiolatis late
ovato-rotundatis ! basi subobliquis obtusis emarginatisve crenato-serratis, stipulis subulatis basi gibboso-in-
flatis, involucri laciniis 4 linearibus integris dorso simplici serie lamellatis lamellis sinuato-crenatis, nucibus
late 3-alatis. (Gunn, 2034).

Casuarinee. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 347

Has. Summit of Mount Olympus, and mountains near Macquarrie Harbour, elev. 4—5000 feet, Gunn,
Milligan. (Fl. Jan.)

'This curious species forms a small dense bush, often covering the ground with an impenetrable scrub 5-8 feet
high, but would probably become a tree in favourable localities; it is readily distinguished from F. Cunninghamii
by its size and deciduous leaves, which are plicate in vernation.

Nat. Ong». LXXV. CASUARINEA.
Gen. I. CASUARINA, Rumph.

Flores dioici v. monoici. Masc. Amenta terminalia, gracilia, floribus in axillis vaginarum verticillatis.
Perianthium 2-phyllum, bibracteolatum, foliolis apice calyptratim coherentibus. Stamen 1; filamento fili-
formi, innato; anthera biloculari. Fam. Amenta ramulis brevibus lateralibus breviter stipitata, globosa.
Ovarium lenticulare, in axilla bracteze persistentis sessile, bracteolis 2 navicularibus primum inclusis; perian-
thio 0; stylo brevissimo terminali, stigmatibus 2 elongatis filiformibus; ovulis 2, collateralibus, supra basin
loculi affixis, semi-anatropis. Strodidus lignosus, oblongus v. breviter cylindraceus, e bracteis bracteo-
lisque lignescentibus connatis formatus. Caryopsis compressa, apice alata, primum bracteolis capsulam
bivalvem mentientibus inclusa, demum iisdem apertis nudata; pericarpio vasibus spiralibus farcto. Semen
l, erectum, funieulo medio seminis lateraliter inserto, cum ovulo abortivo suffulto; testa membranacea.
Embryo exalbuminosus ; cotyledonibus magnis oblongis compressis; radicu/a minima, supera.—Frutices v.
arbores, ramis ramulisque verticillatis, nodoso-articulatis, sulcatis ; articulis vaginatis ; vaginis su/calis, ore
in folia squameformia subulata desinente ; foliis primariis oppositis, squamaformibus, celeris in vaginam
connatis.

Of this very remarkable genus, the only one of its Order, I have seen about twenty-five Australian species,
together with a few Polynesian and Malayan Island ones; of the latter, one is found as far north as Arracan, on
the Malayan peninsula, and is cultivated all over India, and in many parts of Africa and its islands. "Though
very different in habit from every other Order, this is related to the Betulacee (Birch and Alder) and My-
ricee, differing from these, and indeed from almost all Dicotyledonous plants, in their leaves being whorled, and
united by their margins into sheathing joints, like those of Egrisefum. The Australian species are found on all the
coasts, but more abundantly in the south-western quarter.—Shrubs or trees, with whorled branches, and branches
that are cylindrical, striated, and jointed, each joint bearing at its summit a short toothed sheath, composed of mi-
nute, connate leaves, which are elongate and recurved in the terminal shoots of some species; these are thrown off
as the wood matures, and the latter becomes striated in the branches. Flowers moncecious or dicecious, the males
in slender terminal catkins, formed of shortened joints, in the sheaths of which the flowers appear; these are gene-
rally equal in number to the teeth of the sheath, and consist of one stamen, with two bractlets and as many peri-
anth-leaves at its base; these perianth-leaves cohere in a calyptrate manner over the anther, which carries them
up as its filament elongates, and finally carries them out of the sheath of leaves. Female flowers extremely densely
crowded, in small, globose, lateral capitula, which are covered with their long stigmas: when young, each flower
is found to consist of an excessively minute ovary, with two filiform stigmas, enclosed between two bracteolm, which
again have a bract placed outside them; the ovary contains two ovules, and ripens into a flat black caryopsis,
winged at the apex ; during ripening the lateral bracts cohere into woody two-valved capsules, of which the ripe
strobilus is formed. Pericarp winged, full of matted spiral vessels. Embryo exalbuminous, with large, flattish
cotyledons, and a superior radicle. (Name said to be from the resemblance of the pensile branchlets to the feathers
of the Cassowary.) |

l. Casuarina quadrivalvis (Lab. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 67. t. 218); ramulis pendulis elongatis tereti-

348 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Casuarinee.

bus 9-12-striatis, striis verruculosis sulcis puberulis, vaginarum dentibus lanceolatis ciliolatis erectis, amentis
masculis 10—30-articulatis, vaginis campanulatis, strobilis breviter pedunculatis breviter elliptico-oblongis
17-18-stichis, bracteolis porrectis acutis pungentibus.— Jig. Revis. Crit. Cas. 71. t. ix. ©. (Gunn, 736.)

Var. spectabilis (Mig. l.c. 73. t. x. C) ; humilis, ramulis robustis, sulcis latiusculis tomentellis, amentis
masculis crassioribus. C. Gunnii, Nob. MSS.; Mig. in Ned. Kruidk. Archief, iv. 100. (Gunn, 1247.)

Has. Abundant in good light soil in stony places throughout the Island, except towards the north-
west. Colonial name, “ She-Oak."—(Fl. Oct.) (v.v.) Var. spectabilis forming dense small thickets near
Georgetown and on Flinders’ Island, Gunn.

Disrris. South-eastern Australia, from subtropical New South Wales to Victoria.

À very common small tree, 20 feet high, with pendulous, slender branches, that have an acid taste; its wood
is used for firewood, and will burn even when green. It differs from the other Tasmanian species in its more ro-
bust male inflorescence, more numerous striæ to the branchlets, and corresponding teeth of the sheath and flowers
in each whorl, which vary from nine to twelve, and especially in the ripe cone, which is an inch long, shortly
elliptic-oblong, with projecting, acuminate, ovate, pungent tips io the bracts which enclose the cavities containing
the caryopses; these bracts are close-set, and leave no flattened surface between their backs, which are smooth,
pale-brown, and keeled. Gunn is doubtful whether the var. specíabilis is not a distinct species; Miquel first
placed it under guadrivalvis, but has since published it as different; I find no character but its robust habit to dis-
tinguish it, and Victoria specimens are quite intermediate in this respect.

2. Casuarina distyla (Vent. Plant. Nouv. 62) ; humilis, ramulis strictis 6—9-angulatis, angulis ob-
tusis, suleis medio glabris puberulisve, vaginarum dentibus lanceolatis ciliolatis, amentis masculis 10—20-
articulatis, strobilis subsessilibus oblongo-cylindraceis sub-l4-stichis, bracteis breviter ovatis acutis irregu-
lariter subtuberculatis.

Var. a; internodiis 6-7-sulcatis.—C. distyla, Mig. Revis. Cas. 57. t. vii. A, ©. (Gunn, 785.)

Var. B. rigida ; internodiis longioribus 7—9-sulcatis.—C. rigida, Mig. l.c. t. vii. P. (Gunn, 135 et
735?)

Has. Common throughout the Colony, ascending to 4000 feet.— (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

Disrris. New South Wales and Victoria.

Miquel, in his valuable revision of Casuarina, has separated Gunn's 735 into two species, as C. distyla and C.
rigida, differing in C. rigida having usually seven or eight instead of six or seven angles on the branchlets. It is a
very common small bush, especially abundant near the sea, where it forms low thickets 2—5 feet high, and is distin-
guished by its straight erect branchlets from C. quadrivalvis, also by its more oblong cone, with less prominent
bracts, which are less acuminate and pungent, and more or less tubercled or uneven on the back.

9. Casuarina suberosa (Otto et Dietr. Allgem. Gartenzeit. 1841, 155); erecta, arborea, ramulis
strictis gracilibus 6-8-angulatis, angulis obtusis, sulcis medio glabris puberulisve, vaginarum dentibus lan-
ceolatis ciliolatis, amentis masculis 10-20-articulatis, strobilis subsessilibus oblongo-cylindraceis sub-14-
stichis, bracteis breviter ovatis acutis irregulariter subtuberculatis.—JMig. Revis. Crit. Cas. 54. t. Vi. B.
(Tas. XCVI.) (Gunn, 544.)— An var. C. distyle ?

Has. Common on stony hills.— (Fl. Oct.) (v. v.)

DisrarB. New South Wales and Victoria.

This is an erect species, growing 15 feet high, and is probably the normal state of the species of which C. dis-
tyla is a variety. It is well known as the e He-Oak,” in contradistinction to the C. quadrivalvis, or “ She-Oak,"
en i believe, adapted from the North American * Sheack :” though more nearly allied botanically to the Nor-
hera. Oaka than any Tasmanian genus except Fagus, they have nothing to do with that genus in habit or appear-
ance, nor with the Canadian “ Sheack.” Gunn says of this that he does not know how it can be distinguished

Conifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA, 349

from C. distyla, except by the stature and slenderer branchlets. I find however as slender branchlets in C. distyla,
and I fear that the stature of all the species affords a very fallacious character. Miquel distinguishes this mainly
by having more slender branches.—Prarg XCVI. 4, male, and B, female plants; C, female cones. l, part. of
male catkin; 2, bud of male flower; 3, the same, expanded; 4 and 5, bracts; 6, scale of the perianth; 7, trans-
verse section of anther; 8, pollen; 9, tissue of anther; 10, diagram of male flower and bracts; 11, female capi-
tulum; 12, the same, with lower scales and flowers removed; 13, portion of rachis, with scales, bracts, and
flowers; 14, outer bract; 15, inner bracts and flower; 16, ripe caryopsis; 17, the same, laid open, showing the
web of spiral tissue in the walls of the pericarp, an immature seed and ovule; 18, mature seed and ovule;
19, imperfect ovule; 20, seed, opened, showing the embryo; 21, embryo; 22, spiral tissue; 23, germinating plant
(a, remains of pericarp); 24, cotyledons, leaves, branch, etc.; 25, diagram of germinal leaves:—all but figs. 11
and 23 very highly magnified.

Nat. Ord. LXXVI. CONIFERA.

The distribution of the plants of this Family in the southern hemisphere is in many respects exceed-
ingly curious. In all parts of the globe they affect mountain localities in preference to plains, and cool
climates rather than hot ; for though some few species, growing socially, cover enormous level areas in the
north temperate zone, none do so in the tropics or south temperate zone, and the genera and species are
always far more varied in rather elevated regions. The cool, damp, hilly surface of Tasmania might
therefore be expected to possess a far greater variety of Conifere than any equal area at a lower level in
Australia, and so it does; but, on the other hand, the individual species are so local, and present so few
individuals, that I believe the island may be crossed from north to south without a single species of the
Order being met with.

There are in Australia, including Tasmania, about thirty species of Conifere, of which nine are pecu-
liar to Tasmania, one common to its mountains and the alps of Victoria, and another to the lower regions
of both countries. Only five or six species have been found in the south-west quarter, and one or two in
the tropics. These thirty species belong to eleven genera, of which six are peculiar to Australia and Tasmania,
four of them being confined to Tasmania itself. The genera which are not peculiar are Podocarpus, found
in the tropics and south temperate regions of Asia and America, in the southern latitudes of Africa, and in
China and Japan; Daerydium, which is chiefly a New Zealand genus, but has species in Eastern India
and the Malay Archipelago; Araucaria, of which there are two subtropical New South Wales species, and
others in Norfolk Island, New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, Chili, and Brazil; PAylloeladus, of which two
species inhabit New Zealand, and one the lofty mountain of Kini Balou, in Borneo; and Dammara, which.
occurs also in New Zealand, New Caledonia, and the Moluccas.

The Australian Conifere are generally referred to three Suborders of that Natural Family: they are,
CuPRESSINEm, containing Frenela, Octocline, and Diselma ; ABIETINEE, to which the Araucaria belong,
together with Athrotaxis ; and PoDocARPE&, including Dacrydium, Microcachrys, Podocarpus, and Phyllo-
cladus. The above however are artificial divisions, founded chiefly upon the nature of the scales of the
cones; a more natural one is that proposed by Brown and Bennett (Plant. Javan. Rariores, p. 37), and
founded on the form of the pollen-grains, which are spheroidal in CUPRESSINEA: (including Frenela, Octo-
cline, Diselma, and Athrotaxis), and curved or of an irregular figure in ABIETINE (including Podocarpus,

dium, Phyllocladus, Pherosphera, and Microcachrys).
pur og and morphology of the flowers of the genera of this Order present many great difficul-
ties, which were first overcome by Mr. Brown; and as it is impossible to understand the nature of the parts
of any one species without a detailed examination and study of many, I shall endeavour in a ps words to

VOL. I. U

350 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Conifere.

give a connected sketch of the prominent characters of the Tasmanian genera. All are shrubs or trees,
with the stems and branches formed on the same plan as in other Dicotyledonous plants, but differing
from the majority of these in the rarity of medullary rays, in the highly organized structure of the tubes
of the wood, which are studded internally with beautifully formed discoid glands; and they also germinate
as other Dicotyledons, being exorhizal, but sometimes have three or more cotyledons to the embryo, or, as
some consider, normally two cotyledons, but each divided congenitally to the base into two or more equal
lobes. "Their foliage presents many curious forms, and seldom resembles that of other trees, most so how-
ever in Podocarpus, and least so in Phyllocladus and Frenela.

Both male and female flowers are deprived of a perianth ; the males consist of single stamens collected
in small cones; and, from the uniformity of the tissue of all its parts, it would seem that each stamen con-
sists wholly of an anther, whose often very beautifully constructed and highly developed connective is narrowed
below into a short stipes (not a proper filament), and dilated above into a broad peltate scale, bearing cells
on its margin: the pollen I have already alluded to; the grains of the curved form in some European
species present a unique development, the pollen-tube emitted on fecundation originating in a free cell-
formation within the middle of the curved part of each pollen-cell.

The female flowers essentially consist of an ovule, with no investing ovary, seated upon a scale, called
the ovuliferous scale, which is an open rudimentary ovary; these scales are solitary in Podocarpus, spiked
in Daerydium and Pherosphera, capitate in Phyllocladus, two and opposite in Diselma, whorled in Frenela,
imbricate and forming a cone in Microcachrys and Athrotaxis. In some genera these scales bearing the
ovules are subtended by a more or less free or adnate bract (obviously in the northern Pines); this bract
is seen distinctly in some Frenelas and in Athrotaxis selaginoides to be adnate to the back of the ovuli-
ferous scales, and to form a beak to them; whereas in A. laxifolia and A. selaginoides it appears larger and
broader than the ovuliferous scale, which is, as it were, adnate to its inner face. The ovuliferous scales are
persistent in all the Tasmanian genera but Pherosphera, in which the ripe seed and scale together fall
away from the rachis of the spike; in Podocarpus the sced, scale, and spike fall away together ; in all the
other genera the seeds fall away from the ovuliferous scale.

The ovules are always orthotropous ; they are solitary on each ovuliferous scale in Podocarpus, Phyl-
locladus, Dacrydium, Pherosphera, and Microcachrys ; there are two on each scale in Diselma ; several in
Frenela and Athrotazis : they are erect, pointing upwards, in Pherosphera, Diselma, and Frenela ; inverted,
pointing downwards, in all the rest; but in Microcachrys, Dacrydium, and Phyllocladus they become par-
tially or wholly erect as they ripen: they are free, or inserted by a small base, in all the genera but Podo-
carpus, in which the outer coat of the ovule (and seed) is adnate throughout its length to the ovuliferous
scale. The ovule consists of one or rarely two rather coriaceous coats, and an enclosed nucleus, but in
Dacrydium and Phyllocladus, which have two, the outer coat covers the ovule in a very young state only,
forming a short sheath or incomplete annulus round the base of the ovule, at the period of impregnation
and afterwards; a third coat appears investing the immature nucleus in some species (as in Microcachrys)»
whose exact nature I have not determined, but it probably belongs to the nucleus. In some genera
(Athrotaxis and Diselma) the outer coat is contracted at its apex into a tube; in others it forms an ex-
panded, fimbriated mouth, which, after impregnation, becomes introverted.

No account of the structure of the nucleus of the ovule of the Tasmanian species has hitherto been
published, but it no doubt shares the peculiarities of the better-known plants of this Order, and is assumed
to consist of a fleshy, conical body, containing an embryo-sac. After the pollen has fallen on the mouth
of the ovule, it sends a tube, by a very slow process of growth, into the substance of the nucleus; the
embryo-sac thereupon becomes filled with cellular albumen ; after this, several cells (called secondary em-

Conifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 351

bryo-sacs by some, and corpuscles by others), towards the micropylar end of the cellular contents of the
embryo-sac, enlarge, and free cells form within them. After this the pollen-tube again elongates, piercing
the tissue of the nucleus, and reaches the embryo-sac, opposite to a corpuscle; it then pierces the embryo-
sac itself, and, passing down between the cell interposed between the corpuscle and wall of the sac, finally
reaches the latter: this is the period of actual fecundation, for then a cell (embryonal vesicle) in the cor-
puscle begins to develope an embryo within itself, or sometimes four embryos within itself, of which only
one usually comes to perfection. This is only a sketch of a very complicated process, whose stages it is
most important that the Tasmanian microscopists should investigate in the Conifers of their island. There
are several accessory points to which attention should be directed, such as the development of the pollen-
tube itself, a complicated process in some Conifers; the peculiar development of the cells between the cor-
puscles and walls of the embryo-sac, which form a sort of ring or tube over the latter, down which the
pollen-tube proceeds; and finally, the development of four suspensors, each terminated by an embryo, from
a cell within the embryonal vesicle. The above is a résumé of the discoveries of Brown, Mirbel, Spach,
and Hoffmeister, to whose labours I must refer the structural botanist who would pursue the investigation.

Supposing the evolution of the embryo to be preceded by these complicated processes in Conifere,
and accepted as an established fact, of which there seems to be no doubt, it is not easy to compare the pro-
cess with that of other Pheenogams, in which the embryo-sac of the nucleus contains embryonal vesicles,
from which single embryos are at once developed; nor to determine what are the homologues of the cor-
puscles, which latter indeed seem to take the place of embryo-sacs.

One of the most striking phenomena accompanying this development, is the great length of time
consumed : in many Conifers the growth of the pollen-tube takes months, and the ripening of the seed two
or more years; and hence it is that we often find seeds of Conifere to be hard, and full of well-formed albu-
men, but with only rudimentary traces of the embryo, which is however not hence necessarily abortive, but
only undeveloped.

The following is a clavis of the Tasmanian genera :—
. FRENELA.— Fruit large, lateral, of six woody valves, with many erect, compressed, imbrieate seeds. Leaves
minute scales, whorled in threes.
DISELMA.— /Frwif small, terminal, of four minute erect scales, with two erect seeds at the base of the two
inner scales. ` Leaves minute, coriaceous, densely imbricated on the tetragonous branchlets.
. ATHROTAXIS.— Fruit a terminal, globose cone, with almost woody, peltate scales, each bearing three to six
inverted seeds. Leaves densely imbricate, coriaceous.
4. PHEROSPH/ERA.— Fruit a small, terminal spike of deciduous scales, each bearing one inverted ovule, which,
as it ripens, becomes an erect, small seed. Leaves minute, densely imbricated and appressed
. PobocanPUs.— Fruit a solitary, terminal, inverted, fleshy seed, cohering with the scale, which forms a ridge
on one side of it; seated on a fleshy peduncle. Leaves scattered, flat, spreading, linear.
6. DACRYDIUM.— Fruit a small, terminal, curved spike (an es cone), of a few scales, each bearing an inverted
ovule. Leaves minute, densely imbricated and ap
Microcacurys.—/fruit a small, terminal, ovoid cone, of 1 many, imbricating, short, concave scales, each con-
taining one inverted ovule, which, as it ripens, becomes a suberect seed. Leaves minute, densely quadri-
fariously imbricated and appressed. i
8. PHYLLOCLADUS.—Fruit a few scales aggregated together, each bearing one inverted ovule, which, as it
ripens, becomes an erect seed. Leaves (phyllodia) flat, cuneate or flabellate.

Gen. I. FRENELA, Mirb.
Flores monoici. Masc. Amenta terminalia, cylindrica. Stamina numerosa, in axi sexfariam imbri-

—

e

[vv]

or

he

952 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Conifera.

cata; filamentis brevissimis, in connectivi processum peltatum productis; am/Aeris 2—4, horizontalibus,
longitudinaliter bivalvibus. Poken sphericum. Fam. Amenta solitaria v. conferta. Sguame (ovaria) 6,
circa axin verticillatze, alterne angustiores, primum patentes, dein valvatim clause. Ovula ad basin squa-
marum pluriseriata, imbricata, lagenzeformia, erecta, micropylo breviter porrecto. S/robi/us ovatus v. sub-
globosus ; valvis 6, lignosis, dorso convexis, erecto-patentibus. Semina plurima, valvis breviora, compressa ;
testa subossea, utrinque alata. Hmdryo in axi albuminis carnosi antitropus, ejusdem longitudine; cofyle-
donibus 2-8; radicula supera.— Arbores v. frutices resinosi ; ramulis tenuibus, eylindrieis triedrisve ; foliis
ternatim verticillatis, squamaformibus, ramulis adnato-decurrentibus, eglandulosis ; strobilis lignosis, secundo
anno maturatis.

The Australian Frenele represent the Juniperi and Cupressi of the northern hemisphere, and still more closely
the genus Callitris of South Africa, and Pachylepis of North Africa, which differs chiefly in having only four scales
to the cone. About fifteen Australian species are known, which are spread over all parts of that continent; none
are found elsewhere.— Evergreen shrubs or trees, some of which bear in the young state acicular leaves, but all of
which, when fully developed, have minute leaves, whorled in threes, and adnate with the branch for the greater part
of their length. Flowers monccious; the males consist of minute terminal catkins, of imbricating, peltate stamens,
bearing on their stipes three or four small anthers, full of globose pollen. Female flower a small, six-scaled
amentum, with many erect ovules at the base of each scale. Fruit, or ripe cone, woody, of six spreading sessile
scales, the three alternate smaller. Seeds winged, compressed. Embryo with three cotyledons. (Named in honour
of M. Frenel, an eminent French natural philosopher.)

l. Frenela rhomboidea (Endl. Synops. Conif. 36) ; fruticosa, ramulis subacute triquetris, strobilis
confertis subglobosis, valvis obtusis dorso infra apicem gibbere conico apice mucronato v. levi levibus v.
rugulosis intus tuberculatis columna centrali tricruri, seminibus anguste v. late alatis osseis.—Callitris
rhomboidea, Br. MSS. Rich. Couif. AT. t. 18. n. 1. C. Australis, Noé. Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 147, non Br.
(Gunn, 543, 1017.)

Has. Spring Bay, Oyster Bay, and other localities on the east coast, Backhouse ; abundant on granite
soil by the sea-coast, Flinders’ Island, Gwzz.—(Fl. Oct.) (Colonial name, “ Oyster Bay Pine.”)

Disrmis. South-eastern Australia, New South Wales, and Victoria. (Cultivated in England.)

Backhouse describes this as a tree 50-70 feet high and 6-9 in girth, of a pyramidal shape, and giving à
peculiar feature to the landscape; but Gunn gives it only 25 to 30 feet, and a diameter of 1, whilst at Flinders’
Island it appears to be only 10-12 feet high, and forms dense thickets. Like many other Conifers, it probably
varies extremely in stature.— Wood of little use, said to be obnoxious to bugs, from its resinous odour. Branches
drooping (sometimes erect ?), slender; the branchlets acutely three-angled, from the prominent keels of the adnate
leaves. Male cones very small, about 1 line long. Ripe female cones sessile, about as large as a hazel-nut, of six
unequal, woody, thick scales, the alternate ones half as large as the others, all produced at the back into a blunt
gibbosity, that sometimes bears a sharp mucro. Seeds imbricated round a depressed, central, three-ridged axis.

2. Frenela australis (Dr., Endl. Synops. Conif. 38); strobilis ovatis, valvis muticis v. dorso infra
apicem mucronulatis linearibus, extus planiusculis v. convexis levibus v. rugosis, intus vix tuberculatis,
alternis minoribus, columna centrali brevi v. obsoleta, seminibus late ovatis, testa ossea, alis plerumque bre-
vissimis.—Callitris Gunnii, Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 147. ?C. oblonga, Rich. Mem. Conf. 49. t. 18.
n.2. (Gunn, 542.) (Tas. XCVIL) ;

Has. Abundant upon gravelly banks of the South Esk River, near Launceston, etc.—(Fl. Nov.)
(Colonial name, ** Native Cypress.")

Very nearly allied to F. rhomboidea, but with branches always erect, and larger, ovate cones, whose scales have
not the dorsal gibbosity of that plant, and are generally less convex on the back, and sharper at the apex. The

Conifere.] FLORA OF TASMANIA. 353

scales have often a small muero below the apex, but this is sometimes wholly wanting. The seeds are narrower,
less winged, and have a narrower border. This forms a bush or small tree 10-25 feet high, and is variable in the
form and size of the cones.—PLATE XCVII. 4, male; B, female plant in fruit; C, another form of fruit;
l, branch and leaves; 2, male cones; 3 and 4, stamens with three, and 5, with two anthers; 6 and 7, pollen;
8, female flower; 9, scale from ditto, with ovules; 10, section of ripe cone; 11 and 12, seeds; 13, vertical section
of seed; 14, ditto of nucleus, embryo, and albumen; 15, embryo; 16, germinating plant :—all but fig. 16 highly
magnified.

Frenela triquetra, Spach, is said by Miguel (Stirp. Nov.-Holl. a F. Mueller collectas determinavit F. A. G.
Miguel, in Ned. Kruid. Arch.) to have been found in Tasmania by Mr. Stuart, but I have seen no specimens.

Gen. II. DISELMA, Hook. fil.

Flores dioiei. Ament. masc. parva, sessilia, terminalia. Stamina 6-8, axi imbricata, stipite brevis-
simo; anthers connectivo brevissimo triangulari coriaceo, loculis 2 divaricatis multoties minore. Pollen
sphericum. Ament. fem. parva, terminalia, axi in centro ament cylindraceo, erecto. ` Squame 4, coriacem,
2 exterioribus brevioribus vacuis, 9 interioribus erectis orbiculatis 2-ovulatis. Ovula erecta. Strobilus
erectus; squamis rigidis, erectis; seminibus tripteris, erectis, squamis longioribus, late ampullaceis, ore
contracto tubuloso.—Frutex erectus, ramosissimus ; ramis ramulisque tetragonis, foliis densissime quadri-
Jariam imbricatis obtectis, ultimis divaricatis; foliis ramulis arcte appressis, late rhombeo-triangularibus,
obtusis; amentis masculis vie 14 lin. longis, ramulis angustioribus ; ament. fem. erectis, subglobosis, vir 1
lin. diametro.

1. Diselma Archeri (Hook. fil.).—Microcachrys tetragona, Archer in Hook. Journ. Bot. ìi. 51, non
mihi, nee Athrotaxis tetragona, Hook. Je. Pl. 560. (Gunn, 366.) (Tas. XCVIII.)

Has. Lake St. Clair, Falls of the Meander, etc., ascending the Western Mountains and Mount Olympus
(elev. 4500 feet) to their summits.—(Fl. Jan.) (Cultivated in England.)

So exceedingly similar to Microcachrys tetragona, that Gunn (who sends this for that plant, though with a
different number) says that, except by their different habit, he does not know how they are to be distinguished ;
their male and female cones are however extremely dissimilar. The Diselma always grows erect, from 5-15 feet
high, with a stem sometimes 16 inches in diameter; the trunk exudes much resin. Male cones very small, terminal
and oblong, hardly broader than the branchlet, with a few (six to eight) stamens, which have a very small, broad,
triangular, not ciliated, coriaceous termination to the connectivum, and two very large, diverging cells. The female
cones are small and terminal, and consist of four scales in opposite pairs: the outer, smaller, bear no ovules; the
inner each bear two erect ovules at their bases. When fully formed, these cones are still scarcely a line across ;
the scales are erect, and shorter than the seeds ; these I have only seen unripe, they are broad, compressed, three-
winged, with a narrow, tubular, contracted mouth.— This genus is closely allied to Thuja, Libocedrus, Frenela, and
their allies, but abundantly distinguished by habit and characters from all (Name from Are, two, and gepa, a
standard ; in allusion to the two ovuliferous scales.)—PrLaATE XCVIII. 4, male, and .B, female pen 1 and 2,
leaves; 3, male cone; 4 and 5, stamens; 6, pollen, a, dry; 2, in oil; (from Mr. Archers drawings); 7 and $,
female cones; 9, cone, with the bract spread open; 10, bract and ovules; 11, cone of fully-formed seeds; 12,
seed; 13, vertical section of ditto :—all highly magnified.

Gen. III. ATHROTAXIS, Don.
Flores monoici. Masc. Amenta terminalia, brevissima. Stamina plurima, axi imbricata ; stipite fili-
formi, complanato, in squamulam verticalem producto; antheris 2-locularibus ; loculis discretis, connectivi
basi continuis, postice bivalvibus. Polen sphericum v. depressum. Fam. Amenta — Sguame

VOL. I. x

354 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Conifere.

plurimæ (8-20), imbricatæ, supra unguem toro transverso (squama ovulifera v. ovario operto adnato) in-
crassatæ. Ovula in quavis squama 3-6, toro inserta, pendula, orthotropa, alata, apice emarginata, breviter
tubulosa. Strobilus subglobosus; squamis subligneis, imbricatis. Semina in quavis squama 3-6 v. pau-
ciora, ovata, compressa, hilo transverse lineari; testa crustacea, late alata; embryo cylindricus, albumine
parco immersus, cotyledonibus 2.—Arbores sempervirentes, erecta v. depresse ; ramis cylindricis; foliis
subulatis, arcte v. lave imbricatis, basi decurrente-adnatis ; gemmis nudis.

A small genus, confined to the mountains of Tasmania.—Stems erect or depressed, branched ; branches covered
with imbricating, subulate or triangular leaves. Flowers moncecious. Male cones small, with many imbricating
stamens, each formed of a slender stipes, expanding into a transverse, peltate disc, from which the two anther-cells
hang. Pollen spherical and depressed. Female cones terminal, nearly globose, of numerous (ten to twenty) imbri-
cating scales, having a thickened, broad dise, from which three to six ovules hang; the ovules are compressed,
almost winged, notched at both ends, and point downwards and inwards towards the axis of the cone. Cone woody,
globose. Scales spreading, each rhomboid, with three to six winged seeds. The main body of the scale is here a
bract, and the broad dise on its face is the adnate, open ovary, or ovuliferous scale. (Name from a6pos, crowded,
and ra&s, order ; in allusion to the crowded scales of the cone.)

l. Athrotaxis cupressoides (Don in Linn. Trans. xviii. 172. t. 13. f. 2); foliis arctissime im-
bricatis late rhombeo-ovatis obtusis appressis obtuse carinatis, antherarum connectivo elliptico obtuso, stro-
bili squamis 10-12, seminibus 3.—Hook. Ic. Pl. 559 (excl. semina 2); Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 149;
Endl. Syn. Conif. 196. Cunninghamia cupressoides, Sieb. et Zuce. Fl. Jap. ii. 9 in not. (Gunn, 365.)

Has. Lake St. Clair, Pine River, near Marlborough, and Western Mountains, Gunn, efc.— (Fl. Dec.)
(v. v.) (Cultivated in England.)

A conical tree, 20-45 feet high (Archer), with a trunk sometimes 15 feet in girth at 33 feet above the ground.
Branches ascending, with spreading, distichous branchlets, densely covered with closely imbricating leaves, obscurely
quadrifarious; the branches, together with the leaves, are about i inch diameter, and narrower than in either of
the following species. Leaves minutely ciliated, rhomboid-ovate, blunt, bluntly keeled. Cones about as large as a
hazel-nut, generally cernuous. Scales closely imbricating, with a short dorsal rostrum. Seeds quadrate or nearly
orbicular, with thick, spongy wings.

2. Athrotaxis selaginoides (Don in Linn. Trans. xviii. 172. t. 14); ramis robustis, foliis undi-
que imbricatis laxiusculis incurvis subulato-lanceolatis acuminatis dorso convexis carinatis, antherarum con-
nectivo elliptico acuto, strobilis ovato-globosis, squamis 20-24 abrupte acuminatis, seminibus 6.—Hook.
lc. Pl. t. 574; Endl. Syn. Conif. 194. Cunninghamia selaginoides, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. i. 9 in mot.
(Gunn, 368.)

Has. Falls of the Meander, and other rivulets on the Western Mountains, Cumming's Head, etc.,
Gunn, Archer.—(Fl. Jan.) (Cultivated in England.)

A tree, attaining 45 feet in height (Archer), with stout, much distichously divided branches, covered with
rather lax, ineurved, subulate or lanceolate-subulate, acuminated leaves, which are imbricated all round, 3 inch long
in young specimens, broader and 4 inch long in mature ones, convex and obscurely keeled at the back. Cones glo-

bose, rather pointed, with about twenty to twenty-four scales, each with an acuminate point. Seeds with a broad,
membranous wing.

I have a solitary scrap of what is either this or a new species, collected on the Huon River, and sent by Mr.
Backhouse ; the leaves are much laxer and less numerous, but otherwise the same.

de Athrotaxis laxifolia (Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 573) ; ramis tenuibus, foliis laxe imbricatis erecto-incurvis
0- Malis acutis dorso convexis carinatis, strobilis ovato-globosis, squamis sub-15 acuminatis, semt-

Conifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 355

nibus 4 lato-oblongis, ala spongiosa.— Nod. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 149; Endl. Syn. Conif. 196. (Gunn,
369.

Has. Falls of the Meander River, and other rivulets near the summit of the Western Mountains,
Gunn, Archer.—(Fl. Jan.)

A small tree, 25-30 feet high (Archer). Very similar in character to 4. cupressoides, from which it differs
chiefly in the loosely imbricated, longer leaves; the cones and seeds are more similar to those of 4. selaginoides ; it
is in many respects intermediate between the two previously-described species, and possibly only a variety of the
latter plant.

Gen. IV. PHEROSPHARA, Archer.

Flores dioici. Masc. Amenta parva, globosa v. oblongo-cylindracea. Stamina imbricata, subsessilia,
axi inserta; antherarum loculis 2, connectivo squameformi transverse oblongo latioribus, extus deorsum
hiantibus; pollen depressum, trigonum, angulis globoso-inflatis opacis, v. oblongum, curvum, apicibus in-
flatis opacis. Fam. Amenta parva, ovata. Squame (ovaria aperta) sub-12, laxe imbricate, naviculares,
ovate, concave, apice incurvo decidue. Ovudum prope basin squame solitarium, globosum, inversum,
foramine late aperto. Semina solitaria, immatura erecta, a dorso valde compressa, late ovata, utrinque
alata ?, basi subcordata.—Frutex prostratus 7, ramosus; ramis fastigiatim ramosissimis ; ramulis angulatis,
cum foliis arctissime imbricatis viz 1 lin. latis; foliis ramulo appressis, sub-Y lin. longis, late triangulari-
ovatis, obtusis, trigonis, obtuse carinatis, marginibus ciliolatis ; amentis masculis ¢erminalibus, fere globosis,
ramulis paulo latioribus, flavis; squamis antherarum jere duplo latioribus quam latis, apice obtuso; amentis
foemineis terminalibus, decurvis; squamis sub-8, 1 lin. longis, viridibus.

l. Pherospheera Hookeriana (Archer in Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 52 in part, quoad syn.).—Micro-
cachrys tetragona 9, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. 150, non Athrotaxis? tetragona, Hook. le. Pi. t. 560.
(Tas. XCIX

Has. Mountains near Lake St. Clair, Gunn.—(Fl. Jan.)

The extraordinary similarity between the branchlets of this plant and the Daerydium Franklinii, together with
its having been sent to me mixed with specimens of Microcachrys tetragona and Diselma Archeri, has led to great
confusion, and to much doubt on my part how to dispose of the synonymy of some of the Tasmanian Conifers,
without leading to a further complication. In 1843 was published, in Hooker's * Icones Plantarum,’ Gunn's number
367 (erroneously quoted as 369), under the name of Athrotaxis ? tetragona ; of this few specimens were received;
they had no female flowers, but the males so entirely resembled those of an 4¢hrotawis, that it was referred to that
genus doubtfully. In 1842 Gunn sent more male specimens of the same plant, mixed with another, which latter
he assumed to be its female flowers; and these, differing entirely from those of an Athrotazis, I described under the
name of Microcachrys tetragona. My genus Microcachrys therefore consists of male Athrotaxis ? tetragona, Hook.,
and the female of another plant. In 1847, Mr. Archer, having found the true female of Athrotaxis ? tetragona,
Hook., and perceiving that it was neither that of an Athrotaxis, nor agreed with my description of the female
flower of Microcachrys, described it as a new genus, and called it Pherosphera Hookeriana (in allusion to its orbi-
cular ovules), under which he quoted A(hrofawis ? tetragona, Hook., and Microcachrys tetragona 3, Hook. fil. At
the same time Mr. Archer discovered a third genus of these Micro-conifers, and erroneously assuming it to be what
I had described as Microcachrys tetragona 9 , transfers that name to it. Lastly, at a still later period I received
from Gunn fine male and female specimens of the original Athrotaxis ? tetragona, Hook., numbered 367, and under
the same number male and female specimens of the plant Archer had referred to my Microcachrys, but no more
specimens of the plant whose female flowers I originally confounded with Athrotazis, and published as Micro-
Dez

Fortunately Mr. Archer, being now in England, has kindly aided me in clearing up this confused matter, and

356 . FLORA OF TASMANIA. [ Conifere.

we have together come to the conclusion, that it will create the least perplexity to retain the name Microcachrys
tetragona for the plant figured originally as Athrotaxis ? tetragona, and whose male flowers I originally described as
Microcachrys; its small, regularly formed cone renders the name very applicable. The name Pherosphera we
transfer to the plant whose female flowers I confounded with Microcachrys, and whose male flowers being collected
into almost globose amenta, will justify the appellation; and for the plant which Mr. Archer supposed to be my
female Microcachrys, we propose the name Diselma, in allusion to the two ovuliferous scales. I have in this matter
to express further my obligation to Mr. Archer, both for his assistance in settling the synonymy, and for some very
valuable notes and observations upon the pollen and ovules, etc., of many of the Tasmanian Conifers, made upon
living specimens. I may add that the Diselma and Microcachrys have quadrifarious branches, and are all but
undistinguishable, except by their female flowers; the branchlets of Dacrydium Franklinit and Pherosphera
Hookeriana, which have less regularly imbricated leaves, are also almost undistinguishable when not in flower.

I have no description of the habit, etc., of Pherosphera, which, from being mixed with Microcachrys, is pro-
bably a prostrate plant. The branches are slender, very much branched, and the leaves slightly compressed on
each side of the keel. Male cone broader than the branchlet; stamens like those of Athrotaxis. Female cones
decurved, small, of six to eight boat-shaped, deciduous scales, each bearing a solitary ovule, with two complete
integuments.—PLate XCIX. 4, male, and B, female plants; 1 and 2, front and back view of leaves; 3, male
cone; 4 and 5, stamens; 6, pollen; 7, female cone; 8, scales and immature seeds; 9, scale, with ovule; 10, ditto,
with unripe seed; 11, ovule; 12, the same, with the outer integuments cut open; 13 and 14, fully formed, imma-
ture seeds; 15, the same, cut longitudinally :—al/ very highly magnified.

Gen. V. PODOCARPUS, P Hérit.

Flores dioici, rarius monoici. Masc. Amenta terminalia v. axillaria, solitaria v. in pedunculo communi
spicata, basi bracteata. Stamina plurima, stipite brevissimo; antheris 2-locularibus, connectivo squame-
formi, loculis marginalibus extrorsum dehiscentibus. Pollen curvatum. Fr. rw. spicati; spica 1-2-flora.
Ovulum solitarium, infra apicem squamee sessile, inversum, cum squama longitudinaliter adnatum. Semen
inversum, tegumento exteriore carnoso cum squama adnato, interiore osseo. Hmbryo in apice albuminis
farinacei antitropus ; cotyledonibus 2 brevibus.—-Frutices v. arbores; foliis alternis, distichis imbricatisve,
rarius oppositis, plerumque dimorphis ; gemmis perulatis.

l. Podocarpus alpina (Br. ex Mirbel in Mem. Mus. xiii. 75); foliis subdistichis v. undique in-
sertis brevissime petiolatis linearibus lineari-oblongisve obtusis subtus glaucis costa marginibusque incras-
satis, ament. masc. solitariis subfasciculatisve, foliis subequilongis, connectivo apice in cornu producto,
drupa parva, pedunculo carnoso apice inegualiter oblique bifido.— Bennett, in Horsfield, Plant. Jav. Rar.
40; Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 150; Endlicher, Syn. Conif. 214. (Gunn, 226.)

Var. 8. Lawrencii ; foliis acuminatis pungentibus.—P. Lawrencii, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 151.

Has. Mountainous localities, elev. 3-4000 feet: Mount Wellington, Marlborough, Western Moun-
tains, etc.—(Fl. Jan.) (v.v.) Var. 8. River Mersey, near Mount Gog, Lawrence, Archer.

DisrRrB. Alps of Victoria, Mounts Buller and Hotham, Mueller. (Cultivated in England.)

Generally a small straggling bush, but sometimes rising to a tree 13 feet high (Archer). Branches spreading.
Leaves inserted all round the stem, or obscurely bifarious, spreading, often somewhat recurved, linear or linear-
oblong, obtuse, acuminate in var. 8, 4-2 inch long, tapering to a very short petiole, glaucous beneath, with very thick
margins and costa. Male spikes cylindrical, scarcely so long as the leaves, sessile, solitary or fascicled. Pollen-grains
curved. Drupe small, two lines long, elliptical, seated on or towards the apex of one fork of a bifid, fleshy, scarlet,
subeylindrie peduncle, which is larger than the drupe, and consists of several fleshy bracts adnate to the swollen
peduncle.—This is most nearly allied to the New Zealand P. nivalis, Hook., which differs in its blunt connectivum-
Mr. Archer agrees with me in considering that P. Lawrencii is only a variety of P. alpina, whence it becomes

Conifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 357

doubtful whether P. alpina should not be considered the alpine form of P. Lawrencii. (Name from rovs, a foot,
and xapros, fruit; in allusion to the swollen peduncle of the fruit.)

Gen. VI. DACRYDIUM, Banks et Sol.

Flores dioici. Masc. Amenta terminalia, solitaria, sessilia v. basi bracteata. Stamina plurima, axi
inserta, stipitibus brevissimis; antkeris 2-locularibus, connectivo dilatato, loculis oppositis extrorsum dehis-
centibus. Pollen curvum. Fas. Sguame terminales, solitarie v. laxe in spicam disposite. Ovulum soli-
tarium, apicem versus squame sessile, inversum, integumento exteriore laxo, abbreviato, interiore in collum
breve producto. Semen tandem erectum, squamz insidens, integumento exteriore basi cincto, integumento
interiore laxo carnoso v. coriaceo ore lato hiante, intimo osseo. Embryo in apice albuminis farinacei v. gra-
nulosi antitropus.—Arbores v. rarius frutices; foliis acerosis, undique imbricatis v. quadrifariam arctissime
imbricatis, triangularibus, squamaformibus et ramulis appressis ; gemmis nudis.

.. The few species known of this genus are natives of New Zealand, where three species have been detected, and
several inhabit Polynesia and the Malayan peninsula and islands. Most are large trees, with narrow, acerose leaves ;
but the Huon Pine and some others have triangular, rhomboid, minute, quadrifarious leaves appressed to the
branches. The genus is distinguished by the terminal sessile male cones of bilocular anthers, like those of Athro-
faris; and by the female flowers consisting of a minute, solitary, terminal scale, or several scales arranged in a
loose spike; each scale bears a solitary, inverse ovule, which, as it advances to the mature seed, turns up and. be-
comes erect, with a thin outer coat, and crustaceous or osseous inner one. The seed is girt at the base by a shallow,
oblique, eup-shaped dise; this is the outer coat of the ovule, which does not enlarge, as the ovule advances to ma-
turity, so as to form a covering to it. (Name from daxpvs, a tear ; in allusion to the weeping habit of the species.)

l. Dacrydium Franklinii (Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 152. t. 6); elatum, ramulis pendulis
una cum foliis 6liformibus, foliis dense quadrifariam imbricatis rhombeo-ovatis subacutis dorso carinatis,
ament. foem. decurvis spiczeformibus, squamis minutis remotis, semine erecto ovato compresso.— nd. Syn.
Con. 227. (Gunn, 1948.) (Tas. C. A.)

Has. Southern and western coasts of the Island: Huon River, Macquarrie Harbour, etc., 4. Cun-
ningham.—(Fl. Jan.) Colonial name, * Huon Pine.” (Cultivated in England.)

This is perhaps the most local of all the Conifere whose wood has been turned to much account, being con-
fined in its distribution to the south-west quarter of Tasmania, and I believe wholly to the watersheds of the Huon
and Gordon Rivers, where it occurs abundantly. It forms a tall, straight, pyramidal tree, 80-100 feet high, and
10-20 in girth at the base. Wood beautiful, close-grained, and very well adapted for planking and boat-building.
Branches spreading; branchlets pensile, much divided, almost guadrifarious, from being densely covered with the
minute, ovate, rhomboid, sharply-keeled leaves, each about 2 line long. Male cones cylindric; females minute,
curved, terminal spikes, containing four to eight minute adherent scales, on each of which is seated a sessile
ovule, whose outer integument is abbreviated, and the apex of the inner is exserted, and points to the peduncle of
the spike. On ripening, the fruit becomes erect, and the outer integument also enlarges a little, forming a eup that
embraces the lower part of the seed. Seed very minute, compressed dorsally, ovate, obtuse, with a blunt apiculus ;
outer coat or testa coriaceous, that next to it membranous, and closely applied to a crustaceous inner one. Albu-
men granular, invested with a delicate hyaline membrane. Embryo not found in any of my specimens. In germi-
nating the Huon Pine has two linear, cotyledonary leaves, from which an axis ascends covered with imbricating
leaves exactly like those of the old plant.—PrarTg C. 4. Fig. 1, male branch and cones; 2, male cone; 3 and 4,
back and front views of anthers; 5, pollen; 6, female branch and cones; 7, female cone; 8, scale and ovule; 9,
longitudinal section of ditto; 10, 11, and 12, back, side, and front views of fully formed seeds; 13, vertical sec-
tion of ditto; 14, vertical section of albumen; 15, leaf; 16, seedling plant; 17, cotyledonary leaves and young
axis :—all but figs. 1, 6, and 16, highly magnified. No

VOL. I. 4v

358 FLORA OF TASMANIA. | Conifere.

Gen. VII. MICROCACHRYS, Hook. fil.

Flores dioici. Masc. Amenta terminalia, solitaria, ramulo paulo latiora, sessilia, ovata. Anthere im-
bricate, biloculares, loculis connectivogue ut in Athrotawi. Pollen ut in Pherosphera. Fr. vam. Amenta
parva, oblonga, terminalia, solitaria, sessilia. Sguame patentes, arcte imbricate, late ovato-rhomboidem,
ineurve. Ovudum solitarium, deorsum spectans, integumento exteriore abbreviato. Strobilus decurvus,
ovoideus. Semina immatura dorso compressa, integumento exteriore basi cincta.— Frutex prostratus, ra-
mosus ; ramis ramulosis, ramulis e foliis arcte imbricatis tetragonis; folis triangulari-rhombeis late ovato-
rhombeisve, 1 lin. longis, obtusis, dorso obtuse carinatis, marginibus ciliolatis; amentis masculis ovoideis,
ramulo paulo latioribus ; antheris connectivo oblongo, eroso-ciliato, loculis angustiore; amentis femineis
masculis latioribus, sub-12-floris.

l. Microcachrys tetragona (M. tetragona &, Nob. in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 150, non Archer in
Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 51). Pherosphera Hookeriana d, Archer, Ze, Athrotaxis? tetragona, Hook. Ie.
Pl. t. 560. (Gunn, 367.) (Tas. C. B.)

Has. Summit of the Western Mountains, Gunn, Archer.—(Yl. Feb.)

For the confused synonymy of this genus see the remarks upon Pherosphera Hookeriana. The present is a
very scarce plant, and apparently always prostrate, forming low bushes, with depressed branches a foot or two long;
branchlets stouter than in Pherosphera and Diselma, tetragonous from being densely clothed with the imbricate,
triangular, ovate, or rhomboid leaves, which have minutely ciliated margins. Male flowers in small, oblong, termi-
nal cones, a little broader than the branchlets. Antker with an oblong, ciliate and erose, erect, obtuse connectival
scale, and two divaricating broad cells below. Female cone rather larger and broader than the male, its scales closely
imbricating all round, in which respect (and habit) the genus differs from Dacrydium, to which, in the structure of
the scale and ovule, it is very nearly allied.—Gunn says that this plant bears fleshy red berries, but I suspect a mis-
take; there are none on the specimen, though he says some are sent. (Name from puxpos, small, and kaxpvs, a
cone.)—Puate C. B. Fig. 1, male branch; 2, portion of ditto; 3, front, and 4, back views of leaves; 5, male
cone; 6, front, and 7, back views of stamens; 8, pollen; 9, female branch; 10, female cone; ll, scale and ovule;
12, vertical section of scale; 13, ditto of scale and ovule; 14 and 15, ovules; 16, vertical section of ditto; 17,
nucleus; 18, immature seed; 19, ditto, almost mature; 20, vertical section of ditto, with outer integument re-
moved; 21, nucleus and its membrane, and pollen-tube; 22, ditto with membrane removed ; 23, vertical section
of seed, with immature embryo; 24, immature embryo :—all but figs. 1 and 9 very highly magnified.

Gen. VIII. PHYLLOCLADUS, Rich.

Flores monoici. Masc. Amenta terminalia, conferta, cylindrica, basi bracteata. Stamina axi inserta,
stipitibus brevissimis ; antheris bilocularibus, loculis connectivo squamzeformi adnatis latere longitudinaliter
dehiscentibus. Fr. ram. Amenta 1-pauciflora, terminalia, squamis alternis navicularibus, summis effcetis,
distinetis v. in capitulum confluentibus l-ovulatis. Orula ut in Daerydio. Semen erectum, basi squama
urceolata carnosa cinctum ; integumento externo membranaceo abbreviato ; interiore membranaceo, intimo
ch arcte appresso. Embryo in axi albuminis antitropus; cofyledonibus 2, brevissimis.—Arbores
Bees ramis verticillatis ; foliis minutis squameformibus ; ramulis alternis, distichis, subverticillatisve,
phyllodineo-dilatatis, rhombeis cuneatisve, Jlabellatim v. pinnatim venosis, margine foliis squamaformibus
instructis, apice gemmam perulatam gerentibus; bracteis coriaceis, interdum in fructu carnosis.

I. Phyllocladus rhomboidalis (Richard, Conif. 130. t. 3. f. 2); phyllodiis distichis cuneatis
rhombeisve ineiso-serratis, ament, mase, fasciculatis brevibus, femineis capitatis sessilibus pedunculatisve.—

Conifere. | FLORA OF TASMANIA. 359

Endl. Syn. Conif. 235. P. Billardierii, Mirbel in Mem. Mus. xiii. 76. P. aspleniifolia, Nod. in Lond.
Journ. Bot. iv. 151. Thalamia aspleniifolia, Spreng. Syst. iii. 890. Podocarpus aspleniifolia, La. Nov.
Holl. ii. 71. ¢. 221. (Gunn, 327.)

Has. Common in damp forests, especially in the mountainous and southern parts of the Island.—
(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.) —Colonial name, “ Celery-topped Pine” and “ Adventure Bay Pine.” (Cultivated in
England.)

Of this curious genus there are only three other species known, one on the lofty mountain of Kini Balou, in
Borneo, and two in New Zealand, of which one is alpine, and so closely resembles this that I almost doubt its being
distinct. As a genus it approaches very closely indeed to Dacrydium, from which it differs in the scale of the
female flowers being larger and very coriaceous and thickened, and in the leaves and branchlets of old plants being
connate, and forming flat coriaceous phyllodia. In seedling plants the leaves are linear-aeuminate, one-nerved,
glaucous beneath, and the first-formed phyllodia are also nerved and glaucous below, and present at their margins
the leaves of which they are composed more or less free; besides these phyllodineous leaves there are subulate scaly
ones on the stems, which form bracts beneath the inflorescence, and from the axils of which the phyllodia spring ;
young plants present all gradations between these and the true linear leaves, which are never found on the old plants.
—A slender monccious or dicecious tree, 15-60 feet high, with a trunk sometimes 2 feet in diameter, horizontal,
whorled lower branches, covered with distichous branchlets, giving off opposite, alternate, whorled, coriaceous,
rhomboid, lobed, and cuneate, crenate and inciso-serrate phyllodia, j-13 inch long, composed of branchlets and
leaves united into one flat frond. Amenta terminal, the males about 4 inch long, fascicled, two or more together ;
females globose, about as large as a pea, of four to six, sessile, coriaceous, connate scales, into which the ovules are
sunk. Each ovule is surrounded at its base with a membranous scale, which is its abbreviated outer integument.
(Name from d$vAXov, a leaf, and xXaôos, a branch.)

END OF VOLUME I.

fal

; |
" g? D d

zi x eu a
Te. NES ei Aë

wr

wo ees
i

WIR.

FE

AME S
o

KÉ

TT MA f SR, €
divining |

ERI iut pae

QUE E

aM

af
eaten: ab

DN „+
LUQUE i

Fitch dei a Hth
Vincent Brooks Imp

Clematis linearifolia , Steud. |

Fitch del. &hth.

E

A oe ls a 3 nou n» SS : EE
A Ranunculus Scapigerus , Look. var y aeauvus

B Ranunculus inconspicuus , HI

<i ee eae
Vincent Droaks imp.

ages i o EE
Fitch del. & htn Vincent Brooks ep

Hibbertia ericeefolia Zr

Dl. dÉ
4 late lE E

Fitch dé. elh. ` Vincent Brocks Imp

Hutchinsia -. australis. Jf.

Plate V.

Fitch del.et bai. o
Drosera gracilis , AL.

D
LA

N MIN:

: U Wr,

See

y 2
Lé

Fitch del et hih. Vincent Brooks imp.

Drosera foliosa. Hf

SN
P INS
FAR Ss EN >
He Ar

Bitch dd. ab - Vincent Brooks Imp.
A Tetratheca procumbens. Gunn.
dac db f Zu LE

TE 2 i T
Vincent .Drooks imp

ucryphia Miungant

is

ch del «t lith

[2

Le
a
H i,
d
LP
j/ 5
Im? i
Lj
Ap
»

a d

R Sy ^

uet, vi SZ ^l
W.

Plate IX

Vincent Brooks Imp.

Phebalium? truncatum, Af

Plate X

Vineent Brooks Imp

Bitch dd a hih

e

ER

Vincent. Brooks Imp

Hate . oF

B. Cryptandra pimeleoides, Dr

Vincent Brooks imp

341
et ntn.

Fırch i del

A Cryptandra alpina, Af.

T
/

T
ai

late X]

A

Brooks Imp

mcent

na

Fitch delet ith.

Pultenzea Gunni , Benth,

Vincent Brodks Imp.

Fitch del.et ith

Brooks inp

Tficent Br

%

del ei kth

Fit ch

py get
‚ALU

së

A

heterophylla

T

Hovea

T

Plate AVI

Bitch del #44 Vincent Brooks imp

Bossizea cordigera, Benth.

e

4

B

+

S JA
un
; i

~

A

eno

E

at

,. Mincent Brooks Imp. .

Età dd o hth

Benth

+ ,

RS

"EN
M

Acacia.

r P L i :
vincen DrocES «st

Fitch del et hth

ry P 1 ZC o 7
Acacia Stuartiana , Muell

Vincent. Brooks Imp e

Fitch del a lith.

Acacia ovoidea , Benth.

Tieh del kb
on 20 e nui. Der ee
mem Dros imp

Epilobium Billardierianum `. óer
p

f fa

Plate XX)

"Vincent Brooks inp.

Fitch del etlith.

Haloragis Gunni. A F

Plate AXIN

Fitch dele lih. Vincent Brooks Imp.

B. Myriophyllum pedunculatum 77

d 77
i

Kitch del. br

j Y] us
Eucalyptus Risdoni Af

Pla le TI 7 ji

bucalyptus coccifera.,'

Plate XXVI

ER.
Fitch delet lith. ; e
Vincent Brooks imp.

+

- Eucalyptus urnigera HI

Plate XXVII

Fitch dd «lith. Vice. Brock:

Eucalyptus Gunnn , Zf.

s y
RS

Too

cent B

Vin A

imp

Ta
Wi gp
En
E ;
eh A,

LS

V
me

P
Jeer

M 2

s

Y

A

» béckt.
4 "ei
NIS {
ei
y
Den Ma^
A

np
»

Fitch del ct. hth

HEA, Hf

Sige

Fue alyptus

Fitch del ab

Vincent Brooks Imp i

Eucalyptus nitida. , Æ.

Plate XXX

Vineent Brooks Imp i

Fitch del o lith .

Leptospermum rupestre, DI

Plate XXXI.

s n E

MES a AF MEET

Fitch del. et hth. Vineent Brooks Imp.

Bauera rubioides , Andr

var microphylla.

Fitch del et lith. Vincent. Preske Iran

B. Hydrocotyle peduncularis , Zf.

Plate XXX Ili

Etch del. et lith. Vincent Brooks Imp

A. Hydrocotyle vagans, Af.
B&C. H.pterocarpa , Muell

Plate 1AAIV.

D ; Vincent Brooks Tur i
del et lith . ig

Diplaspis Hydrocotyle , Ar.

77

Hate KRAV.

itch déi a lith .

2
H

Diehopetalum ranuneulaceum , Muet.

E var suttocata B.

/
var truderitata

C. var fulva. D. var affınis

Hemiphues bellidioides, HE

PI af rry i

Vincent Brook: imp i

Hitch dele hth

' Panax Gunmi DI

DJ s YY YWI
Plat AAA VIL

Opercularia aaia HI

= RP:
Vincent Brooks Imp

Fach de e lth. Vincent Brooks Imp.
d

Asperula pusilla. HE

Plate All

Vincent. Brocks lup :

Fitch del et hth.

Galium chare , Af

*" ("' EN j &
4 | / À A

Eurybia obcordata, Hf £ alpina; LL

Furybia lirata DC.

D TT TW
M i Late EJ V.

SN

NL
RSS es

: /
BE y

ca gad

EIER &

<f, Wës
EN

|
ws
A

DER
SN

n

PWS

b. Wo
N A ko Wë ,
IR d

Vincent Brooks Imp

Fitch. del. et th.

Eurybia gunniana, AC

Pitch del. et lith

A Eurybia pinifolia. Af

B.

1
i

. floribunda, Af

—
i; ba an

mg reiege =
T d * * ` Kei

äs?

Ke ——— S

®

fN OM

SEN A
/

|

Vincent Brocks Imp.
; Fitch del.echth.

AFrigeron Tasmanicum.//f. B. brigeron Gunnii, Af

Plate XLVI.

Bitch del ec lith . Vincent Brooks Imp

Brachycome decipiens, A£

Plate HEI

NVA

S

Fitch d«l.et lith. Vincent. Brocks Imp.

A. Nablonium. calyceroides , (ass. B. Brachycome tenuiscapa., Hf |

Plate XLIX.

N
D

N

Vincent

Lagenophora montana, HE BLGunniana,Jceetz.

at n

AU
2
=~
:
mi
—
—
;

V

42

Vincent Brooks Imp

fitch del e Lith

B. Cotula mtegrifoha HI

SS

a Van 5 e ym
en)
£ ^

D7 7,
State Lë y

mr ,
Tf
/

A. Leptinella longipes , //.

ul 3 ^r 1
Vincent Droois iuit.

Fitch delet lith,

4 t 37 vn e FTT
in LLOG, dli.

Flate LAU

a S
TREE
T? U AA »
YN

»
H

Bth dd. &lith. Vincent Brocks Imp

Pumilo argyrolepis ‚Sch.

NANI GO vn
tT
Ma i

A Lë
E geen ta)
29 2 isy ar We. De

PY

ERS WIN
Ou
bis.

ors

NV
T ND

Fitch del e lith,

A.Ozothamnus

rosmarinifolius, Dr

B. OBackhousii

Vincent

E.
HS

Brooks

Imp.

LL. Ty
IURE Li

ANM
E W NY

Fitch. del e hth.

Vincent Brooks Imp
A.Ozothamnus obcordatus, DC

YIYYT
ls OL

Plate

Vineent Brooks F

Fitch del et ith

A.Ozothamnus scutdlifolius, Z£ BO. selaginoides SAM

Su "T
( ate i P y

LL

IK

ya =
js

Nd OON
S d :

Fitch del et lith.

A.Ozothamnus lycopodioides MI B.O.ericeefolius, 27

LV

A

A
rw

Gu

We

N
Kr

d

x

KN

Qe
w

ip
,

A

E

E
RE

)

p Hf

"SE
ké

i

WII

il.

e

SANE
S

NN LU

NA
a>
‘

Fitch del a kth. Vincent. Brooks Imp.

Helichrys um leucopsideum, 2G

7 : 7 y
ale FE

Vineent Brooks Imp

Fitch dei ech

Fitch ddl e lith.

d

eo BL:
Yo, Ns

emolde:

3
1

Helipterum an

Hate LAI

A.Cnaphalium alpigenum , Mel

c. Gt Planchoni, Hf

B:G. indutum, DI

Plate LAT

Ge

Uu

San. AY y; 2
“Ow Lé yy his
X WAUN Mr
Ee "m SN l| v ff 4 Di

M,

UN ZT
" ~i Wu | Jf mf
N y ATT | RL NR
AAN,

7

o uen del e. th.

Erechtites Gunnii , HI

TW. T Wr
L UUE Yj V

j
Lili

‘Vincent Brooks lm.

B. Senecio leptocarpus, DC AS. capillifolus , Af

Plate. LXV.

Le yN

wv A
4 N t
SILA. bee
a
CA:
Hu 1

VIE
AWS

Vincent Brooks Imp.

Centropappus Brunonis A.

Hate LXVI

—

ei POG EELS en

—

e

- —
— IN

Vincent Brooks Imp.

Fitch del. & Hth.

Microseris lorsteri, Af

Plate LXVI.

Fitch dd a lith . 3 Sg Vincent Brooks Imp.

Scaevola Hookeri, Muell. |

Plate LAVNI

B. Velleia montana, Hf

Plate LIA.

Fitch del et lith.

Vincent Brooks Imp.

D. Lobelia pedunculata, Br

Plate LAX.

Vincent Brooks Imp.

Lobelia fluviatilis , Dr

Bch del,etlith . o =

a Wahlenbergia saxicola, AD C.

„ Vincent Brooks Imp.

Gaultheria lanceolata, AE

Plate LARM

Vincent Brocks Imp.

Fitch del.et lith

Gaultheria anupoda, fist vary

Plate LIAN.

^ Gin,
bh Sin, Uy

NOT T:

Fitch del a lith. . Vincent Brooks Imp.

B. Gathodes divaricata JI A.Cyathodes ascendens, HI `

CN Plate LAW.

|
NU
: ;

swyd dd
MN
WI

y J i t Brooks imp
Fitch del et lith. Vincent Brooks Imp.

B. Leucopogon Hookeri, Joder A. L.ciliatus, Z6 var

Plate LAXW .

Decaspora Gunnii, Ff.

Flate LAAVWII

7

E vertücHlata As

H

TS

all

ar,
| bw
MA WD

Fitch del e lith. Vincent Brooks Imp.

Pentachondra ericaetolia.; Af

Plate LAXVIR

vey e N e. «s

aS

O
|

Vincent Brooks Imp.

Epacris Cumi, AE E.corymbiflora, H£

i TA TX

T
ALL

Plate

C
SH
cg

AXE eds
ER

^

«i

SEN Ka

C]

Cd

bg 7 f /
DEEN

T

Vincent Brooks

Fitch del. et br,

IIND.
k

{>

A. Epacris virgata Hr

B. Epacris Frankhnn, A£

Plate LATA.

WW
NUN)
WHOM WV SAUL
NAU ere Q6

A. Archeria. serpyllifolia, Ar.

E

ap
ars
ker

Fitch del a hth. Vincent Brooks Imp.
A

B. Archeria eriocarpa, Af

Plate LAM.

w a E
Vincent Drooks IIND

Fitch del. e lith.

Archeria hirtella, Af

Plate LAAT.

N dë
N
Si
N à

Ñ Oo
NEN ay N My
d NN MR f

N Ar À
N N V YU)

Fitch del.etlith. Vincent Brooks Imp

Pilitis acerosa Lind.

LT

Plate I,

Pilitis Milligani Hr

LAAATVF & LAAAV

ANS

x <
TA

E
S

Al

‘sy
”

Vincent Brooks I: ng

Fitch del a ith.

Richea pandanilíolia, Af

Plate LITIVI.

Fitch del. e hth. Vincent. Brooks Imp.

Richea Gunnii, Af

Plate YY YF

Fitch del. ith . Vineent Brooks Imp

Liparophyllum bunnii, Z £f.

Plate LXXXVII.

Fitch del et ith. Vincent Brooks Imp.

BM distylis F Muul CM-montana, HE

Plate LAAMA,

“Fitch del lith . Ar : Vincent Brooks Imp

'Prostanthera rotundifolia, Dr

"Vincent Brooks Imp.

Fitch. del et lith.

Prostanthera cuneata enth.

Plate AU.

mr”
p

"dii

aS FE
9p ge OP s.
= m

e =

%

er?
SÉ

V

Z ANN
«rs
N

AN):

A
U y

À \ “ EN f

Ai Gë Oo hl
Á WAAN
KA y DWL A
Nis eo de Z
NU

S

Vincent Brooks Irmp.

Fitch del. & lith

Westrinŷra brevifolia., Benth.

Plate ACH.

Vincent Brooks Imp.

Anthocercis lasmanica, Af.

Plate XC

: 6. : 1
Bitch del a lith. & Vincent. Brooke Imp

Didymotheca thesioides, Hr

Plate ACW.

Fitch delet Hth. "Vincent Brooks Imp.

Trichinium spathulatum, D

6.

A. Atriplex Billardieri, Af. ue
SS

ER
SE, WAS
IAN i a
SE

N

Fitch del. et Hth.

Pimelea filiformis, A£

Plate XCV

La POR,

Hi

HI

A
"Vincent Brooks Imp

Plate XCVI

|

| db C I

20.
Eitch delet lith. Vincent Brooks Imp

Casuarina suberosa, Utd liar

Plate ACVII.

Fitch del. et Hth.

5 Sp A ; TF
Frenela australis, ind

Plate ACVIT.

Fitch del. & Hth. Vincent Brooks imp

qe

iselma Archeri Af

Plate XcX.

a A

)

Vincent Brooks Fm p

Fitch del. et hth.

Archer

LIGA

(Y^ €
EX
At

Plate (

Vincent Brooks Imp.

d
*
3
E
=

u

B.Micro cachrys tetragona, Af ADacrydium ann HE